The history of the reformation of the Church of England

UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA
AT LOS ANGELES

THE GIFT OF

MAY TREAT MORRISON

IN MEMORY OF

ALEXANDER F MORRISON

THE

HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION

CHURCH OF ENGLAND

BY

GILBERT BUBSTET, D.D.

• •

BISHOP OF SALISBURY.

A NEW EDITION CAREFULLY REVISED, AND THE RECORDS
COLLATED WITH THE ORIGINALS,

BY

NICHOLAS POCOCK, M.A.

LATE MICHEL FELLOW OF QUEEN'S COLLEGE.

VOL. VII.

OXFORD

AT THE CLARENDON I'KESS
MDCCCLXV

3-75-

CONTENTS,

1. EDITOR'S PREFACE.

2. CORRIGENDA ET ADDENDA.

3. CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX OF RECORDS.

4. GENERAL INDEX.

EDITOR'S PREFACE.

EDITOR'S PREFACE.

IHE publication of the History of the Reformation
seems to have been first suggested to its author by
the appearance of the new French translation of
Sanders' book de origine ac progressu Schismatis
Anglicani. This work had been printed at Cologne
in 1585, and had passed through several editions, and
been translated into French in 1587. Upon the pub-
lication of the new translation by Maucroix at Paris
in 1676, the author was diverted from the proposal
made to him by Sir William Jones to undertake the
history of England, and induced to write this History
in answer to Sanders' work, which, he says, was at
that time much cried up in France. At the time when
he commenced his work he had, as he remarks in his
Reflections on Atterbury, p. 25, had no sort of practice
in our records, but took no small pains and charge
for three years together in searching for materials,
and submitted himself to the direction and advice of
Bishop Stillingfleet, Sir John Marsham, and Mr. Petyt.
He was at first unable to procure admittance into
Sir John Cotton's library. In the History of his

BURNET, EDITORS PREFACE. B

2 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

Own Times, (voL L p. 396,) he says that he got for
some days into the Cotton library, from which he
was afterwards excluded, upon the duke of Lauder-
dale instigating Dolben bishop of Eochester to per-
suade .§ir J.obn . gotton to refuse him admission.
It waV-reprei&rit&F to* Sir John that the author was
a 4fi»e£,tj $p£fti £ to :' $*e prerogative,' and would cer-
tainly make an ill use of all he should find there.
Accordingly he was not again admitted till after the
publication of his first volume. The account given
in the History of his Own Tunes is not exactly
consistent with that which the author gives in his
Reflections on Atterbury, p. 26, from which it would
appear that the owner of the library, being prejudiced
against him by some men of Atterbury 's temper,
refused to give him access to his manuscripts unless he
could obtain a letter of recommendation from a Secre-
tary of State or from the archbishop of Canterbury ;
that upon Lloyd bishop of Worcester's failing in all
his endeavours to procure the desired admission, he
was taken there surreptitiously by Sir John Marsham
whilst the owner was out of town, and worked there
with his amanuenses copying documents for some days,
and that he had the use of some of the other volumes
from another worthy gentleman, Mr. Gary, who
borrowed them from the library. In thus describing
his labours the author is probably speaking some-
what vaguely, for it does not appear that he had
collated documents from more than nine volumes of
this library when the First Part of his History was
published. And as the twelve valuable documents
added at the end of this volume in the original
edition are all in the same volume of the Cotton
Kbraiy, and are spoken of by him as having come
to hand after some of the sheets of his History had

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 3

been worked off, it seems probable that the 'other
volumes/ spoken of as having been borrowed from
that library by Mr. Gary, would be more correctlv
spoken of as the volume Cleopatra, E. v. Nearly the
same account is given at the beginning of the Intro-
duction to the Third Part of the History, with the
addition that archbishop Bancroft could not be pre-
vailed upon by Lloyd to interfere in the matter,
and the exception that the amanuenses are here
spoken of in the singular as a copier who was hard
at work with the author from morning to night for
ten days, till the return of the family to town.
After the publication of the first volume he was
freely admitted to the library at the recommendation
of archbishop Bancroft, and, as the author of Speculum
Sarisburianum suggests, at a much earlier period
than the author has insinuated. Bishop Lloyd was
one of the friends, and the only one surviving in
1715, at the time when the Introduction to the
Third Part was published, who induced the author
to undertake the work, and supplied him with about
eight sheets of paper containing the dates of every
remarkable thing 'that had happened, he having read
all the printed books that he could find relating to
those times. This acknowledgment, however, does
not appear till the year 1693, when the celebrated
' Specimen of Errors ' was' published, and the author's
dates were severely animadverted upon by Wharton.
From the reply to Wharton's book, which appeared
in a letter addressed to Lloyd, at that time bishop
of Coventry and Lichfield, it appears that Lloyd
not only supplied dates and other materials, but
also revised the first draft of the work, and that
Mr. Angus of St. Dunstan's was the amanuensis, who
was ready to attest upon his oath, that though he

B 2

4 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

himself used the utmost diligence to examine every
paper that he copied out, yet the author was never
satisfied with that, but examined every paper over
again himself. In the Reflections upon Atterbury,
which are dated May the 25th, 1700, the author
speaks of its being twenty-three years since he com-
menced his work. Maucroix's translation of Sanders
was completed at press June i, 1676, and we may
conclude that the work was begun either at the end
of this year or the beginning of 1677, which will
make an interval of exactly twenty-three years. The
author tells us in his Introduction, that after it was
written it remained in manuscript a whole year, i. e.
probably the year 1678, before it was put to press,
and was offered to be read and corrected by all who
would give themselves that trouble ; and it is plain
from what will appear hereafter, that the original
draft was very much altered and corrected, and that
the printed copy contained an immense number of
additions, the whole of it having passed through the
hands of Tillotson, Stillingfleet, and Lloyd. The first
was at the time dean of Canterbury ; the second just
promoted to the deanery of St, Paul's ; and the last,
dean of Bangor.

The preparations being completed, the First Part of
the History of the Reformation of the Church of
England made its appearance in a folio volume, with
the following imprimatur ;—
i • •»•

Whitehall, May 23, 1679.

This book, entitled The History of the Reformation of the
Church of England, having been perused and approved by
persons of eminent quality and several divines of great piety
and learning, who have recommended it as a work very lit to
be made public, as well for the usefulness of the matter as for
the industry and integrity the author hath used in compiling

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 5

of it ; the honourable Mr. Secretary Coventry doth therefore
allow it to be printed and published.

Jo. COOKB.

At the end of the volume the following advertise-
ment was printed :—

The second part of this History, containing the reigns of
King Edward the Sixth, Queen Mary, and Queen Elizabeth,
is preparing, and will go to the press with all convenient speed,
most of the records and other materials being already gathered.

In some copies this advertisement does not appear,
and in the Bodleian copy it has been pasted on,
having been printed on a separate slip of paper.

It was reprinted in 1681 in the same form and
with the same type ; and in the same year the ' Second
Part ' came out with the following recommendations
printed on the back of the half-title and opposite the
title-page :•—

BY THE LORDS.

Die Lunce, 3 Januarii, 1680.

Ordered by the lords spiritual and temporal in Parliament
assembled, that the thanks of this House be given to Dr. Burnet
for the great service done by him to this kingdom and the
Protestant religion, in writing the History of the Reformation
of the Church of England so truly and exactly. And that he
be desired to proceed in the perfecting what he further intends
therein with all convenient speed.

Jo. BROWNE, Cleric. Parliamentorum.

BY THE COMMONS.

Jovis, 23 die Decemb. 1680.

Ordered, that the thanks of this House be given to Dr.
Burnet, for his book entitled The History of the Reformation of
the Church of England.

WILL. GOLDESBROUGH, Cleric. Dom. Com.

6 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

Mercurii, 5 die Januarii, \ 680.

Ordered, that Dr. Burnet be desired to proceed with and
complete that good work begun, in writing and publishing
* The History of the Reformation of the Church of England/
WILL. GOLDESBROUGH, Cler. Dom. Com.

The author of the ' Character of the Right Reverend
Father in God Gilbert, Lord Bishop of Sarum/ London
1715, says, p. 6 : ' His noble History of the Reforma-
tion was a work of that extent both in argument and
collection, that I must ever be amazed at one thing
he told me, that the second volume is what he com-
pleted in six weeks' time.' The same story is repeated
in his son's Life of him, p. 685.

In his answer to Hickes' attack, published in 1696,
the author gives us some additional particulars of
the preparations made for the Second Part. At
p. 80 of this volume he says, ' I was in summer 1679
desired by the present most reverend archbishop of
Canterbury ' (i. e. Tenison) ' to go and examine the
MSS. in Corpus Christi College. He met me there,
and that learned society afforded me all conveniences
for reading or copying their MSS. I do also own
the great kindness shewed me at that time by bishop
Turner ' (i. e. the deprived bishop of Ely, at that time
master of St. John's College, Cambridge), ' who not
only lodged me with himself, but furnished me with
two amanuenses, Mr. Smith and Mr. Tomkinson.
They are now in the same opinions and circumstances
with our author, but they are men of truth and
probity, and I appeal to them how faithfully every-
thing was copied out, and how exactly all was com-
pared/ After speaking of the difficulty of reading
some of the handwriting, he says that they were often
put to guess rather than read, though he had at that time
been much practised in reading the hands of that age.

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 7

The Second Part of the History also reached a
second edition in the course of two years, having
been reprinted in 1683. The two editions of both
these volumes so exactly resemble each other, that
any leaf might be extracted from one and substituted
for the corresponding leaf in the other without the
change being detected, except in a few instances
where the errata of the first edition have been cor-
rected in the second, or where the second has in-
correctly copied the first. Upon the whole, the first
edition, with its list of errata, is preferable to the
second, which has no such list, and which has made
many more mistakes than it has corrected. At the
end of the second volume the author printed ' Some
Mistakes in the First Part of this History, communi-
cated to me by Mr. William Fulman, Rector of
Hampton Meysey, in Gloucestershire/ These occupy
six pages in the folio edition, and appear in the
present as notes at the foot of the page, with the
letter [F.] appended to them. In this state the work
was left till the year 1715, when there appeared a
third volume, entitled ' The History of the Reforma-
tion of the Church of England. The Third Part.
Being a Supplement to the two volumes formerly
published. By the right reverend Father in God
Gilbert, Lord Bishop of Sarurn/ This volume was
nearly ready for publication towards the end of 1714,
as appears from an abstract of a letter from Churchill
the bookseller to Strype, dated Nov. 1 5 of that year,
informing him that the third volume of the History
of the Reformation is just finished, and begging him
to write the inscriptions, as he thinks proper, under
each of the five cuts of Bacon, Jewel, Aylmer, Cecil,
and Walsingham, which were being engraved. (Brit.
Mus. Add1. 5853, No. 693, p. 553.) The same

8 EDITOR'S PREFACE.'

volume contains the copy of a letter from the author
to Strype, which shows how very late the observations
and corrections of the first two volumes, which form
Number VI. of the Appendix, were communicated
to him. It runs as follows : —

St. John's, 30 Jan. 1713 [-14.]

DEAR SIR, — I humbly thank you for your kind letter and
the most obliging paper of observations inclosed in it ; of which
I promise you I will make good use ; and I hope you will oblige
me so far as to go on with your remarks on the Second
Volume ; and I beg when you come to town, you will do me
the favour to come and dine with me ; and that you may be
sure not to come on a wrong day, I am always at home on
Tuesdays, Thursdays, and Saturdays. But if you will let me
know on what day I may look for you, I will keep myself free
of all other engagements, that I may be at full leisure to talk
with you, and may acknowledge both the esteem I have for
you, and my obligations to you.

For I am, dear Sir,

Your most humble servant,

Gi. SARUM.

For the reverend Mr. Strype,
minister of Low Leyton in Essex.

This volume is dedicated to king George I., as the
preceding two Parts had been to Charles II., and
contains a preface of fourteen pages, followed by a
very imperfect list of errata and an introduction of
twenty-two pages. The latter is a reprint (with only
a few slight alterations, noticed in this edition at the
foot of the page) of an octavo pamphlet which the
author had put out in the preceding year ; and the
former professes to notice some particulars which had
come to the author's knowledge since that time. In
this volume reference is always made to the editions of
the work published more than thirty years previously.

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 9

In the same year, however, there came out in two
folio volumes what purports to be the fourth edition
of the original work, and bibliographers accordingly
speak of a third edition of the first volume, to which,
however, they have not ventured to assign any date.
Of such third edition the editor has not been able to
detect any trace whatever, and he can only conjecture
that some few copies of a third edition of the first
volume had been issued before the second edition of
the second volume had been entirely disposed of ;
and, upon there being a demand for a new edition
of this volume, the title-page of the third edition of
Part I. was cancelled, and the same book issued with
a new title-page, the whole of the edition of both
volumes being called the fourth, instead of what it
really is, the third. The author had no doubt been
preparing for the publication of this volume many
years before it was advertised. It was not till the
beginning of the year 1713 that the following an-
nouncement was made.

' The bishop of Salisbury designs an additional
volume to the History of the Reformation, in which
he will add, correct, and explain many things relating
to that work ; he therefore desires all who have any
materials concerning it to communicate them, for
which as he will make public acknowledgments, so
he will give all reasonable considerations to those who
will accept of them. He does not design to put it
in press till Christmas 1713, and will repeat this
advertisement quarterly to that time. He desires
that advertisements relating to such materials may
be sent either to himself or to Mr. Churchill, book-
seller, in Paternoster Row, London/

This appeared as an advertisement on the last leaf
of the preface to a volume which was published in

10 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

1713 with the title, ' Some Sermons preached on
several occasions, and an Essay towards a new book
of Homilies in Seven Sermons, prepared at the desire
of archbishop Tillotson and some other bishops, by
the right reverend Father in God Gilbert, lord bishop
of Sarum/

The edition most commonly met with, perhaps, is
that of the three volumes of 1 7 1 5, and it is called by
the booksellers the best edition, and from it most, if
not all, the numerous modern reprints have been made.
It must be observed, however, that the third volume
does not match the other two, but was printed in a
type which corresponds with that of the earlier edi-
tions. Moreover, the first two volumes of the edition
of 1715, regarded as a distinct publication, and without
any reference to the third or supplementary volume,
are altogether inferior to the earlier editions, and the
date on their title-page would naturally have led to
the supposition that they were published after the
death of the author, which took place March 17,
1714-15, if the title-page had not distinctly expressed
that he was still alive. It may reasonably be supposed
that they were published at the close of the year
1714, i.e. before what would now be dated March
25» I7I5 ; and therefore, following the usual rule of
adopting the text of the last edition published during
an author's lifetime, it would have seemed natural
to take this edition, as all previous editors appear to
have done, as the standard from which to reprint.
After instituting a thorough comparison of all the
editions, the editor determined to discard this, and
adopt the text of the earlier copies. The following
is a short account of the reasons that induced him
to take this course.

These volumes, though they profess to contain

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 11

additions, alterations, and amendments, communicated
to the author by several hands, do not in reality
differ from the first two editions, except in the point
of having admitted some of the alterations and cor-
rections which are printed at the end of the third
volume with the title, ' An Appendix containing some
Papers relating to the two volumes of the History of
the Reformation of the Church of England.' If even
these had been adopted with any degree of sound
judgment, the editor would have felt bound to follow
the text of this edition, which, it is worth while to
observe, has a different name of its publisher on the
title-page from that of the third volume.

In point of fact, however, the mode in which most
of these alterations have been introduced betrays the
hand of a very unskilful and incompetent person.
Any reader who may be interested in settling this
point for himself, may easily ascertain that this is so,
by following the passages in this edition to which
foot-notes are appended, exhibiting the readings of
the so-called fourth edition (or when the note is
signed [B.], [F.~], [G.], or [S.], and then comparing
the text of these passages with that of the folio of
1715. He will thus find that a correction is some-
times admitted in such way as to make mere non-
sense of the text ; and sometimes, in cases short of
this, so as to exhibit an inconsistency with other
parts of the history ; and though, in many cases, the
alterations adopted give the true, whilst the original
reading gives the false version of things, yet, upon
the whole, a very indifferent text is made up in this
edition.

In the absence of any definite information on the
point, the editor is driven to conjecture that either
these two volumes were issued entirely without concert

12 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

with the author soon after the appearance of the
third volume ; or else that the author gave general
instructions to adopt certain of these suggestions
printed at the end of his third volume, where it
could be done without materially interfering with the
text of the previous editions ; and the result of the
whole is a series of incongruities, which might indeed
escape the observation of a casual reader, but which
were very conspicuous to the eye of an editor. If
however we refer to the Kecords which were reprinted
at the end of these two volumes, it seems scarcely
possible to conceive that the author had anything
to do with their republicatioii. For instance, the
third part contains (Part III. Book III. No. LX.),
the addition of two important items to two of the
JRecords in the first volume, viz. Part I. Book III.
Nos. VII. and XXVI. These additions appeared in
the folio edition of the first volume of 1715, which
looks as if the printers of the new edition had seen
the third volume, and inserted these additions from
it ; whereas, in another instance (Part III. Book IV.
No. I.), the important corrections given in the com-
plete copy of a document which was partly tran-
scribed in Part II. Book I. No. XXXIV., have been
taken no notice of, though probably the author would
have considered this the most important mistake he
had made, having been severely animadverted upon
for it by Hickes and others.

It is not necessary here to accumulate instances
in proof of the carelessness and ignorance exhibited
in the text of the edition of 1715. The following
may suffice as examples of the capricious nature of
the alterations. At page 272 of the first volume of
the present edition, will be found a note from Baker,
correcting a very common mistake of the author's,

EDITORS PREFACE. 13

who substituted the county for the diocese. He had
inadvertently described William Tracy, of the diocese
of Worcester, as William Tracy, of Worcestershire.
It appears that he was of Toddington, in Gloucester-
shire, yet the edition of 1715 reads 'William Tracy, of
Gloucester,' which is simply a mistake, and makes no
allusion to the text having been altered. Again, some
of Baker's suggestions to the author have been adopted
in this edition, where the alteration could be made
without any trouble, whilst, in other cases, no notice
is taken of an equally important correction. Thus, at
page 358, there are two notes made by Baker, one of
which, viz. the one containing the information that
Bitlesden was in Buckinghamshire, and not in Bed-
fordshire, was made use of, apparently, because it
involved the alteration of a single word only, whilst
a mistake which would have involved the omission
of the whole clause of a sentence is taken no notice
of, and the error allowed to stand in the text, that
' no writer had taken notice of the confirmation of
certain monasteries.' Probably, however, the most
absurd attempt at emendation in the edition of 1715
will be found in Part II., p. 577, where the author,
having written of complaints being made of some
Frenchmen that were not denizens, and Strype having
corrected him, (saying, that * the complaint was made
against all the French denizens, as well as others/)
the editor of the folio introduced the awkward
alteration, 'complaints being made of all French-
men.' These instances, to which many more might be
added, are sufficient to show how entirely untrust-
worthy this edition is, and seemed to the editor to
afford conclusive reason for disregarding the text of
the last folio edition issued during the author's life-
time. At the same time, the readings of this edition,

14, EDITOR'S PREFACE.

or the passages which suggested them, will always
be found in the notes at the foot of the page.

There are other indications of great ignorance or
carelessness in this edition, one of which may suffice
for an example. At page 147 of Part I. the paix
des dames is spoken of by the author, with the care-
less omission of one of the ladies' names. The folio
of 1715 inserts the word the, so as to make two
parties to the transaction ; the person who altered it
apparently not being aware of the identity of the
emperor's aunt and the regent of Flanders. It may
be thought a further argument for the author's having
had nothing to do with this edition, that passages
such as that at p. 393, which manifestly refer to
events passing at the time of the first publication,
(A.D. 1679), remain unnoticed and without any altera-
tion. The same remark applies also to scandalous
mistakes of the early editions which were allowed to
stand unaltered in that of 1715. An instance of this
occurs in Part I. p. 124, where, by the note, it will be
seen that the author must have been fully convinced
that he had given a false description of Cardinal Cam-
peggio, yet the passage appears in the later edition
precisely in the same form as in the earlier. Too
much stress, however, must not be laid upon this
argument, as other parallel instances of careless-
ness and want of proper attention to veracity on the
author's part might easily be produced. As supple-
mentary evidence to a conclusion almost proved before,
they may perhaps be considered as worth something.
The mention of the facts may at least tend to give
the reader a just idea of the comparative value of the
different editions. The last point of inferiority which
it is worth while to mention, is the careless pre-
servation of the references to the first edition, on the

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 15

margin of Fulman's Animadversions at the end of the
second volume, instead of to the edition in which
they are printed. It ought perhaps to be added,
that where the notes differ from the text as regards
any matter of fact, they are always to be trusted
rather than the text.

With regard to the other editions of the work
which have appeared subsequently to the author's
death, there is no occasion to enumerate any, except
perhaps that it should be mentioned that the third
volume was reprinted in 1753, probably to supply
the demand for additional copies to complete sets of
the three different editions of the first two volumes,
and that there was a reprint of all the three parts
made at Dublin in 1730-33. It is not necessary to
specify any of the modern reprints till the year 1816,
when a new edition was issued from the University
Press, in six vols. 8vo, in part apparently under the
care of Mr. (afterwards Sir Henry) Ellis, and in part
under that of the Rev. H. J. Todd, the librarian at
Lambeth. This edition is remarkable as being the
only one in which, during the space of near two cen-
turies which have elapsed since its first publication,
any attempt at editorial supervision of the Records
has been made ; for it would be absurd to speak of
Dr. N ares' edition, which left the Records wholly un-
touched, as owing anything to its editor. However,
in 1816 the attempt was made, and carried on, in a
partial manner, through the whole of the first volume.
Very little care, however, was exercised in the super-
intendence of the printing of the text of the History,
and not much more in collating such of the Records
as could be found in the British Museum and at
Lambeth. At the beginning of the Records attached
to the first volume was added the following note :

16 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

* The documents in this volume have been collated
with such of the originals as are to be found in
the British Museum or in the Lambeth Library,
and the correct readings received into the text.' Ac-
cordingly, it will be found that this edition corrected
an average of four or five mistakes in a page, the
editor having thought proper to retain at the foot of
the page all the errors which he had corrected in
the body of the text. What object the editor could
have had in keeping this record of the mistakes of his
author it is not easy to say, as a single statement of
the average number of corrections made would have
answered the purpose, both of exhibiting the author's
extreme carelessness and the superior value of the
new edition, the mistakes themselves admitting in no
case of any doubt, but being mere errors of copying
or printing. There are, however, many evidences of
carelessness in the preparation of this volume for the
press. In the first place, a large number of errors
have been left unnoticed ; in the next place, some
papers in the British Museum, which were close at
hand, escaped the editor's observation ; whilst as re-
gards the Lambeth MSS., Mr. Todd seems not to have
been aware that the important documents professing
to be taken from the Stillingfleet MSS. were to be
found in the Lambeth Library. Again, no attempt
was made to collate those documents that were taken
from printed books, copies of which were to be found
in the Museum or at Lambeth. The result of the
whole is, that the corrections do not extend over half
the volume, whilst the documents in Nos. XXXVI.
and XLV., which there is no difficulty whatever in
finding, are stated as being such as cannot be found ;
and No. II., which is not now to be found, is passed
over without any notice. Nothing more need be said

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 17

of this edition, than that it was reprinted in six vols.
8vo in 1829, with a copious and valuable, index,
compiled by the Eev. R F. Lawrence. This is the
edition which has been for some years considered the
best, and has now been for a considerable time out
of print.

The present edition has been printed from a copy
of the last Clarendon Press edition, which was. taken
from the folio of 1 7 1 5. As it passed through the press,
it was read and compared with the first edition, and
where any variation was observed, the second edition
was used in settling the reading to be adopted. With
the exception of the alterations that have just been
noticed, there was found no greater difference than
what appeared to be misprints in one or other of the
editions, and the preferable reading was found gene-
rally to be that of the first edition.

After the greater part of the work had been printed
off, the editor was informed that the original copy,
part of it in the author's own handwriting, was in
the Bodleian Library. And this seems the proper
place to give some account of it. It is a small folio
volume which has been handsomely bound in russia,
somewhat to the injury of the MS., the inner margin
of which is in some places scarcely visible. This
volume contains parts of three different works. There
is one passage of the autograph of the author's
' Pastoral Care,' consisting of six leaves, folio 72 to folio
77 inclusive, each leaf being written on one side only,
and another leaf not numbered. This portion of the
work begins with the words, ' this plainness, and they
brought a great deal of art into the composition of
sermons. Mystical applications of Scripture grew to
be letter liked than clear texts;' and ends with ' they
ought to lay themselves out the more entirely in it.

uriiNET, EDITOR'S PREFACE. (1

18 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

The passage contains nearly the whole of the ninth
chapter of the ' Pastoral Care,' and part of the con-
clusion.

Another portion of this volume contains part of the
autograph of the Abridgment of the History of the
Reformation, which was published by the author in
1682, soon after the completion of the second volume
of the History. It is written on one side only of the
paper, and the foliation, which begins with folio 20
and ends with folio 47, extends over two leaves or
four pages of the MS., so that instead of being
twenty-eight leaves, it consists of fifty-six, and com-
prises the whole of the work from the words ' sent to
Rome in the new character' at p. 84 of the second
edition of 1683, down to the words * then the second-
could be of no for eel P- 283. The inner margin
contains the analysis just as it appears in the printed
copy, together with a few corrections of the text
intermixed. There is an occasional difference of a
word, but not more than might naturally be accounted
for by the author's having corrected the proof sheets.

A third portion of the volume consists of the Ad-
denda which appear at the end of the text of the first
part of the first edition of the History, pp. 363-370.
This is also an autograph, written on both sides of
the paper, which is paged from (563) to (569), the
back of the third leaf being vacant. The paging
is, no doubt, that of the original MS. ; but there is
another paging from 331 to 337, which does not
correspond with the printed copy, and which the
editor is unable to explain. This is certainly no part
of the copy which went to the press ; and it is re-
markable that the author's spelling is not strictly
adhered to in the printed copy, and that occasionally
words and expressions are slightly altered. Thus, for

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 19

instance, in the passage which heads these addenda,
and which will be found printed in note14, p. 323
of the present edition, the MS. has the word clearer
in place of clear, whilst the proper names in the
passage to which the note refers are in some instances
printed differently in the text and in the MS. The
words underlined in the MS. are however faithfully
italicised in the printed copy.

There remain to be described two portions of this
volume which are not for the most part autograph,
but copies made by two different amanuenses for the
press. One of these is the first part of the press copy
of the "Abridgment of the History," written in a
large, legible, unknown hand. It consists of thirty-
nine pages of a somewhat larger size than those of
the rest of the volume, and contains the beginning of
the work down to the words " the contrary of which
appears by his original? at p. 60 of ed. 1683. The
marginal references are in the author's own hand,
and the pages and letters by which the sheets are
distinguished are marked off. Two leaves of the
MS. are missing before p. 9 ; but as the omission
according to the printed copy is of twenty-three
pages, either the pages of the MS. are wrongly
numbered up to p. 9, or an addition of several pages
was made to the work during the process of printing.

The only other point to be noticed is that several
passages have the mark " out" placed opposite them in
the margin ; none of them, however, have been
omitted in the printed copy : and it is remarkable
that the signatures at the foot of the page are not
marked in the MS. by leaves but by pages. Thus
the direction M 10 is really for the back of M 5,
&c. The part of the work which exists in autograph
is similarly marked.

C 2

20 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

The last and most important part of this volume is
the part which contains the copy of portions of the
first part of the History fairly written out for the
press, no doubt the identical copy transcribed by
Mr. Angus of St. Dunstan's. The MS. is written on
both sides and paged, and is considerably corrected
and interlined by the author in his own hand, who
has also made many erasures of whole passages. It
is also observable that the MS. varies slightly from
the printed copy, chiefly however in the alteration
of single words. It is very imperfect, having the
following omissions : pp. 26-45, pp. 56-61, pp. 72-
77, pp. 100-109, pp. 124-141, pp. 149-151, pp. 176-
189, pp. 192-241, pp. 292-297, pp. 361-365. After
p. 563 of the MS. there is a blank page, and a new
foliation begins, containing fols. i and 2, which must
have been a supplement to the History as originally
written, commencing with the words " In the latter
part of his reign," p. 351, and ending, as on p. 353,
with the words " so he was brought to his." After
which follow six pages, pp. 12-17 inclusive, contain-
ing the copy of Numbers 2, 3, and 4 of the Addenda
to the Records of the First Part. It is unnecessary
here to enumerate the corresponding passages in the
printed text which have been lost, for there is no
difficulty in collating the MS., which has marked on it
throughout the pages of the printed copy which cor-
respond to the pages of the original ; but it may be
interesting to call attention to the passages which
have been added to the first draft of the History.
Inserted in various parts of the volume are long pas-
sages, hi some cases written on the margin, in others
on half sheets of paper, and some on whole leaves
extending to the length of four pages, mostly written
in the author's own hand, and containing additional

EDITOR'S PREFACE. <Q

matter which had come to his knowledge after the
work had been transcribed for the press.

The first of these insertions is the passage at p. 86,*
beginning, ' The collector of the antiquities of Oxford
informs us,' &c., and ending, ' whereas this was done
the 8th of April 1530.' It is written in a different
hand from the author's, on two leaves of a quarto
size, and headed as follows —

The History of the Reformation of the

Church of England by

Gilb. Burnet, part i.

p. 85, 86,

and at the end, in the same hand, is written, * Mr.
Burnet wrote this at the instigation of Dr. Lloyd,
dean of Bangor. So he saith in his marginal note on
Mr. Fulman's animadversions of his Church History,
To which Dr. Lloyd subscribed this, in a command-
ing way, It required it.' The MS. copy of Fulman's
animadversions and Burnet's replies still exists and
repeats this assertion, as will be noticed presently.

The passage at p. 109, ' Our kings took the best oppor-
tunity,' down to the word ' censure,' p. 1 1 2, is the next
of these additions. This is written in the hand of the
transcriber of the rest of the volume on two leaves ;
but they are corrected by the author himself, who
added at the top of the page the direction to the
printer, ' This is to be added to the account of the
statutes against pro visors, p. 173.'

The remaining passages to be inserted are nearly all
in the handwriting of the author, and are as follows :•—

At p. 149, the passage, ' only that he wrote a letter
to the nun' — to 'his name was put out of the bill? is
an addition.

* The pages referred to are those of the first two editions as
placed in the inner margin of the present edition.

22 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

Also at p. 155, the passage, ' There ivas a meeting
of the privy council at Lambeth' — to * in the power of
the parliament to determine it,' p. 1 56.

Also at p. 1 6 1, the passage, 'He also answered the
bishop of Rochester's book' — down to ' could not be
certainly known, and indeed' p. 162.

Also the passage at p. 167, ' It was afterwards
printed with his works, an. 1573' — down to ' by him
who first undertook it,' in which passage it is re-
markable that the word first has been erased and then
substituted for it, whereas the printed copy has
adopted the original reading of first.

Also the passage, p. 181, from * In the Prerogative
Office' — to ' vicegerent' p. 182 ; and that from * This
being one] p. 197, to the end of the paragraph.

At p. 20 1, about two thirds of a page has been
erased and a marginal note added, ' Take in the
affixed paper instead of this.' The passage is that
commencing with the words, ' And then Norris,'
and reaching down to p. 203, ' The lord Rochford
was also condemned to . be beheaded and quartered.
The next insertions are two passages at p. 203, from
the words, * This, it is like, might be some promise'
— down to ' Tliey pressed the earl of Northumber-
land ;' and from ' It seems' to * generally known.'
This last insertion is written on the margin of the
paper, which contains another direction to insert a
passage the original of which is lost, but which con-
tinued the narrative down to * his proceedings against
her,' p. 204. The next insertion is the short para-
graph at p. 239, * For clearing which and discovering
the impudence of Sanders' relation' — to 'might secure
them in their abbeys.'

The next is on the same page, where there is an
erasure and a substitution of the passage as now

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 23

printed, ' But how justly soever — to ' attainder of
treason! The next is at p. 244, ' Nor did they think,'
—down to 'shrine ;' and the next on the following
page, from ' The bull of deposition' — down to the
words, * inflaming them against him,' p. 248, where
for ' him' the printed copy reads * the king.' The next
insertion is the paragraph, p. 261, ' Upon the whole
'matter' — down to ' dispute.'

The next insertion is in the handwriting of the
amanuensis, from p. 304, ' But here I shall crave' —
down to the 'affairs of England,' p. 311, with the
direction, ' Here take in the sheets that have no
number of the page.' The next is at p. 333, from
* But though there were no great transactions '-
down to p. 338, 'set it down all at once.' This addi-
tion occupies six pages.

The next directions are at p. 341, for the omission
of the words, ' that she had spoken against the cor-
poral presence in the sacrament she was put in
prison;' and these, 'charged his inconstancy home
upon him,' both of which expressions appear in print
in the folio editions of the History. On the same
page there is an insertion of the passage, ' That she
was racked' — down to ' Anthony ;' and on the next
page, 342, there is another direction to * take in the
affixed paper here, according to the marks.' The
passage itself is lost, but was that from 'Fox does
not vouch any warrant' — down to ' she was carried
to the stake in Smithfield.' The last passage directed
to be added is on p. 350, 'His death was kept up
three days' — down to ' before they published the king's
death.'

There are other slight variations throughout, such
as would be likely to occur in the case of a volume
very hastily written and sent to press, when it came

«4 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

back to be revised by the author. It is not necessary
to specify all these, but the following may be taken
as a specimen : — (it must be understood, however,
that the editor has not thought it worth while mi-
nutely to collate the whole MS) : — Book I. of Part I.
ends with the words, * temper of the nation' the
last line of the printed copy not appearing in the
MS. At p. 150, the word 'blessed' has been added by
the author before 'Virgin! At p. 205, the passage
beginning 1A little before noon? had been written
' On the morning,' and corrected ' Early in the morn-
ing.' At p. 222, * The instructions will be found in
the Collection,' is in the MS. ' The instructions will
be found in the Appendix.' And again, at p. 351
the expression of the text ' conclusion of it,' has
been altered from ' the latter part of it,' to suit the
commencement of the next sentence, and avoid the
repetition of the same words.

Upon the whole, the copy may be pronounced to
be that which was made by Mr. Angus for the press,
and which was submitted to the author before going
to press, and received his emendations and additions.
After being printed, the copy was finally corrected by
the author himself, in those few particulars in which
the corrected MS. differs from the text exhibited
by the first edition. The author wrote an indifferent
hand ; and it is evident that the printer occasionally
mistook the words these and those, as the editor had
already conjectured before seeing the MS.

And this is all that the present editor has been
able to collect concerning the original publication of
the First Part of the History.

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 25

Tfie Publication of the Second Part.

And this seems to be the proper place to give some
account of the publication of the second volume, in
which Fulman was much more concerned than the
reader would have been led to believe from tne ex-
pressions used by the author in his Introduction to
the Third Part. Nearly the whole correspondence
between Burnet and Fulman exists at the present
moment, and is here printed from the original MSS.
From it the reader will judge of the author's flagrant
misrepresentation of Fulman's 'particular acrimony
of style ' (Part III. Introduction, p. iii). As to the
miscarriage of the parcel, the account given by the
author in the same place is substantially borne out ;
but, with his usual carelessness, he states that he
was at the charge of reprinting the remarks, whereas
it was only a portion of them that was so reprinted,
as will appear presently.

The correspondence originated in a suggestion made
by Fell, bishop of Oxford, to Mr. William Fulman,
at that time a fellow of Corpus Christi College,
Oxford, that he would send his remarks on the re-
cently published volume to the author, in order to
enable him to correct his work in the second edition.
This led to the first letter from Fulman, which is
here printed from the sixteenth volume of Fulman's
Collections, in the library at Corpus Christi College.

REV. SIR,

THOUGH it may be some surprise to you, to see such
an address, from an unknown hand, yet I hope it will not be
offensive, when you have considered the occasion ; which is
plainly this. When your History of the Reformation came to

26 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

my hands, I, who had been a little inquisitive in that subject,
set myself to read it over with some care and observation.
This I did with great satisfaction in many things, which I had
not had the opportunity or leisure to search into so far as I
desired. Withal, I noted several slips whether of the pen
or of the press (beside those corrected by you,) and divers
passages which yet seem to me doubtful. And having occa-
sion to say thus much among some friends, I was persuaded
by a worthy person (whose advice it had been rudeness in
me to refuse,) to intimate to you my observations; that
in case of a se'cond edition, even the lighter mistakes might
be removed, which though little material to the main design,
yet may seem blemishes in a History, especially of this kind.
This I thought fit to do first, in this short specimen ; which if
I find not unacceptable to you, it may encourage me to put
together the rest of my small observations. Otherwise, I can
but ask your pardon for this impertinence, and remain

Your very humble servant,

[WILLIAM FULMAN.]
Oxford, Oct. 9, 1679.

Burnet's reply to this is unfortunately without date ;
but Fulman's subsequent letter of February 23, 1680,
shows that the gap in the correspondence was owing
to his own delay in sending further notices of errors,
as he had been requested.

REVEREND Sm,

ALL the surprise that your letter put me to was at
my being so highly obliged by a person to whom I have not
the favour to be known ; and indeed, for I am so sensible of
this great favour of yours that I know not how to express it,
if it please God that I live to publish the second part, I shall
acknowledge it in a more public manner, for I am resolved to
add an Appendix to it, both concerning some few things which
I have, since my book was out, discovered relating to that

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 27

time, and concerning the mistakes I have made, for which I
will own myself highly beholding to you. It had been a great
advantage to that work, if I had heard of you before it went
to the press, for then I should have begged the favour of
your perusing and correcting it, which I hope you will not
deny me in the next volume ; and those who revised it here
can bear me witness that I submitted very readily to all their
corrections, as I do to the greatest part of yours. I am so
sensible of the great advantage our cause shall have from a
work of this nature that shall be liable to few objections, that
I hope your zeal for the church will set you on to canvass
every mistake in it. And if I thought it needful to use the .
interposition of any person with you, I would have desired
the dean of Bangor to have written to my lord of Oxford to
prevail with you in it ; but the frankness of your letter makes
me cast myself wholly on yourself for obtaining it. The truth
is I had so little time for searching the Cotton library, not
above a i4th night, that I feared I had been guilty of more
errors ; for being in haste, I had not the leisure of comparing
what I myself copied out, and could only compare what my
amanuensis copied : so some errors might have crept in that
way. The dean of Bangor was the person on whose correc-
tions I depended most; but his business is so great, that
though he revised it all and made many amendments in it, yet
he had not the leisure of considering all things in it with that
exactness which himself wished. So errors about time I see
have escaped him as well as myself. Yet if in all things I am
not so fully convinced as you perceive by the enclosed paper,
I hope that will not discourage you from pursuing your
charitable design upon me of correcting my other mistakes ;
for you shall never find me obstinate in an error or unwilling
to acknowledge and correct it.

I shall trouble you no further, but do assure you I have a
just and deep sense of the great favour you have .shewed to,

Sir,
Your most humble and most obliged servant,

GIL. BUBNET.

For the most honoured Mr. Fulman, at Oxford.

28 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

REVEREND SIR,

AFTER your so extraordinary civil reception and
answer given to a rude letter, you will no less wonder at the
long delay of this reply, than you could at the suddenness of
that first address. Yet I shall make no other apology, but the
season of the year and divers avocations that have hindered
iny going to Oxford ever since, where the advantage of books
and friends might have cleared some things which I cannot do
from my own stock of books and notes which is but small, or
of memory which is smaller. This must also in part answer
for the meagreness of what you receive herewith, though
indeed you cannot expect much from one that comes after
such perspicacious and judicious persons as have had the view
of your book before. But you know better than I that the
men who are most concerned to find blots in it will be glad of
the least, though nothing at all to the main business, to asperse
an adversary among their own proselytes, who must not pre-
sume to look any further than these masters give them leave.
But a word to the wise.

In my reading of your book, I could not but now and then
stumble at a false print, which though more inconsiderable
even than my other notes are, yet may be fit enough to bear
them company.

As soon as I have leisure I will look over the Collection
again, though I suppose there will be little for me to observe
in either of these kinds ; for I am not so ridiculous as to think
of correcting Records.

By all this together you will see, how little help you are to
look for from so weak a hand, if you should descend so low
as to subject your next volume to it. And that it was only
my zeal to the work, not any skill in it that hath drawn me
on to shew you what some readers as ignorant as myself would
be apt to stumble at. Some other things not worth paper I
might have said, if I had a good opportunity of coming to
London and being admitted to your acquaintance. But when
that will be, God knows. Meanwhile, I have a small request
to you, that you will favour me with a copy of the University's
Letter to the Pope on behalf of archbishop Chichley, which
you mention in the beginning of p. 1 1 1 .

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 29

This I hope will be no great trouble to you, and will lay a
great obligation upon

Your most humble servant,

[WILLIAM FULMAN.]
Febr. 23, 1679-80.
For yourself.

REVEREND SIR, ,9th March, 1680-79.

I SHOULD engage in a long letter if I went about to
tell you how great a sense I have of your most obliging kind-
ness to one who can never hope to be so happy as to repay
you a small part of what he owes you ; but I am sure the im-'
pression it has made on me is so deep and lasting, that I must
very much forget myself if I ever forget what I owe you. I
send you back your own notes with what I have made bold to
write on the margent, and what dean Lloyd also wrote, to
whom I submitted all. You will perceive by this that I am
none of those who will strive for mastery or glory, but for
truth ; and when I meet it I easily yield to it. In other
places I set down what I have to say for myself, and then
leave it to you to judge. 1 will expect that as soon as you
have considered the margents of those papers you will send
them back to me, for I am resolved to make use of them, and
acknowledge my escapes in the next volume, which I hope
shall have fewer faults because it is to pass under the censure
of so candid and ingenious a corrector. I had sent you the
enclosed letter from the University of Oxford to the Pope
sooner, but the gentleman from whom I borrowed the MS.
having conveyed his papers in great disorder out of the Temple
when the last fire was there, they are still lying in much dis-
order, and he could not easily find it — but now I have got it.
There were some words I could not read and so writ my con-
jectures on the margent ; but having afterwards hit on the
true reading, I have writ it in and dashed those. If there if
anything else wherein you will command me, I will endeavour
to express my readiness to pay you interest, for I will not

30 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

presume to think of paying the great debt that is owing
you by,

Sir,

Your most humble and most obliged servant,

G. BURNET.

. Dean Lloyd bids me present his service to you, and assure
you he is so much taken with your frankness, candour, and
exactness, that he much desires your acquaintance, and that
you may very confidently look for any kindness that is in his
power to shew you.

REVEREND SIR,

I HAVE no other way to answer your expressions of
so great civility, but by shewing myself ready in that service
which you are pleased to reward so much above its worth.
This at present I cannot do better, than by a plain reply to
some of your notes, which I have added in the same margin,
that they may be the more easily compared. I am not so
unreasonable as to expect that all my opinions should approve
themselves to your better judgment ; but am to return many
thanks for the pains you are pleased to take for my satisfac-
tion : as likewise for the University Letter, which I should
not have been so uncivil as to trouble you for, if I had thought
it so large. But while I excuse that, I must not commit an-
other trespass upon your time.

I remain,

Sir,
Your most humble servant,

[WILLIAM FDLMAN.]
Oxford, April 21, 1680.

You may please, in your next, to tell me how I may direct
to you. On any occasion wherein I may serve you, you may
send a single letter by the post directed to me at Mcysey
Hamton, near Fairford in Gloucestershire. Otherwise, Oxford
is the surer way of conveyance.

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 31

To the reverend dean, I can only present my very humble
service and thanks for his great condescension in taking notice
of so obscure and useless a person.

With the last letter but one was enclosed a copy
of the letter from the University of Oxford to the
Pope, on behalf of archbishop Chichely, transcribed
from the copy in the Petyt Collection, No. 538,
vol. 55, fol. 94, which is the same with that printed
by Wilkins in the Concilia (iii. 746) ; and with the
last, Fulman sent back to Burnet the original copy of
some of his annotations, which had been returned to
him with Burnet's remarks written on the margin,
together with an occasional note of Lloyd's, to which
Fulman added, in the same paper, his " Plain Reply."
The original copy, which went to Burnet, has
been lost : but as Fulman seems to have been very
exact, he took a copy of the whole paper thus
annotated, and kept it by him. These notes, together
with Fulman's letter, dated February 23, have been
preserved, and they ought to have been bound up with
the other letters in Vol. XVI. of his collections, (fol.
94-110). Probably they were not known to exist at
the time when the Catalogue of the MSS. at Corpus
Christi College was drawn up and printed. At pre-
sent they are arranged in one of two thin 4to volumes,
which belong to the same series, but which have
not been numbered, — and which may therefore be
shortly described here.

The first of these two volumes commences with a
piece of paper, which is sealed, and evidently has
been the wrapper to the contents of the volume
before it was bound up. On it is written the descrip-
tion of the contents of the parcel, which now appears
as a book bound, as follows : — ' Mr. W. Fulman's

32 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

Corrections of Dr. Burnet's ist Volume of the History
of Reformation, as soon as it was published/ The
first leaf contains the copy of Fulman's letter of
February 23, 1679-80. This is followed by another
leaf, not paged, beginning, ' It was not my intent to
put you to the trouble of an answer to my slight
observations ; but since you were pleased to take that
trouble upon yourself, I must make a small addition
to it in a few words of reply.' This, perhaps, is a copy
of an enclosure that was sent from Oxford with Ful-
man's letter of April 21, 1680, and is accompanied by
notices of several passages which Burnet had replied
to, one of which is a remark upon the marginal error
of 'Title and Duplex,' for which he suggests 'Tilet
and — '. This error however, as has been elsewhere
observed, was never corrected by the author. After
this follow two leaves, numbered i and 2, which con-
tain remarks of Fulman's, with Burnet's comments
on the margin, marked G. B., all written in Fulman's
beautifully distinct hand, together with the rejoin-
ders marked W. F. The folios are written on both
sides, and the pages must be read in this order,
i, 3, 2, 4. And these are Fulman's own copies of the
original paper sent by him to Burnet, returned to
him by Burnet with remarks, and sent again to Burnet
with the reply to his remarks. Every remark on both
sides is made with extreme courtesy. After this comes
a leaf, headed, ' Some passages in the First Volume
of the History Corrected or Questionable.' This may
possibly be the paper, as Fulman intended it to appear
in the second volume, when it should be published.
It contains however only a part of it, and that part
not agreeing with the copy as actually printed. For
instance, there is a note at page 261 relating to the
suppression of the monasteries, upon which there is

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 33

a remark to the effect that Burnet had not fulfilled
his promise of noticing a mistake when the second
volume should come out. This, perhaps, was one
of those omissions which Wood says Fulman com-
plained of. After this comes a leaf, written on one
side only, containing Fulman's letter of February 2,
1 6 80- 1, printed below ; then another leaf, beginning
p. 6, and continuing the copy of the notes, with
the replies and the rejoinders. The paging of these
notes (of which pp. 4 and 5 appear to have been lost)
is adapted to a previous copy, the number being
placed, as it may happen, in any part of the page.
There is nothing particularly worth transcribing,
excepting one passage on p. 9 of the original, or p. 8
of the transcript, which bears upon the quarrel
that subsequently arose. In reference to Fulman's
note on p. 86, about Antony Wood, the reply of G. B.
is : ' For Mr. Wood, I did not think of meddling
with him ; so in the first draft of my work there is
not a word concerning him or his book. It was Dr.
Lloyd that made me do it, to which I very unwil-
lingly consented/ And here is added another marginal
note, signed ' LI.' ' I think the matters required it/
The MS. continues, ' He has writ me since a letter
of an odd strain, to which indeed I have sent no
answer, though I have prepared one, for I will not
engage in such a contradiction by letters ; but if ever
I come to Oxford, or he comes to London, I will dis-
course the matter before any he shall appoint, and
refer myself to their decision/ From this place the
paging is continuous to the end of the volume, (p. 22
ending with the remark on Peto, p. 359,) with the
exception that there is a leaf wrongly inserted, con-
taining notice of errata, with a heading, G. B. : ' For
your care in this and the following page I owe very
BURNET, EDITOR'S PREFACE. D

34 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

many thanks/ After this follows a page of corrections
of the Records, some of them made from conjecture,
which show considerable care on the reader's part.
Thus, at p. 23, line 18, where the word ' required'
had been omitted, Fulman suggests ' directed! No
notice, however, was taken of this, either in the
second edition or in the folio of 1715 ; but the sen-
tence was reprinted without the verb, as it has
been also in all the modern editions. Following this
are two leaves of notes on the text, without any replies
annexed to them. These may probably have been after-
thoughts, sent with some of the later letters. Pasted
on the back of one of these is a paper, with the fol-
lowing in Burnet's handwriting : — ' Fulman, a country
parson, yet he can judge of all books, all antiquity/
The last leaf in the book is an autograph of Burnet's
replies to the notes on the preceding two leaves,
written on both sides of a sheet of paper, which being
rather larger than the sheets of the book, has been
turned over both at the side and the bottom.

The remaining letters relate principally to the
forthcoming Second Part of the History. From the
first of these it appears that the author had paid a
short visit to Oxford early in the summer of 1680,
during which time the Collection of Records for the
second volume was going through the press. It was
printed by a different printer, and bears the date
1680, which is the date of the year when it was com-
menced. The preface to the volume is dated September
10, 1680, and the work came out in the spring of
the following year. The correspondence relating to
it was as follows : —

MOST HONOURED SlR,

WHEN I was last at Oxford I was so little master of
my time, that I could not contrive how to compass what I so

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 35

much desire, of meeting with you who have given me so good
reason to covet your acquaintance. I am now to desire new
favours from you who am not yet out of your debt for those I
have already received. It is, that you will be at the pains to
read what I have prepared for my next part. The bishop
elect of St. Asaph is to carry a great deal of it with him into
the country, and as soon as he has read it, will send it to you
by my lord of Oxford's hands. I hope I need not desire you
to use me with all freedom in it ; and since many are to see it
before I put it in the press, I beg you will send it back straight
to me by the Oxford coach or carrier, to my house in low
Lincoln's-Inn- Fields, near the Plough stables. I am also at
the end of my Collection to publish those remarks you obliged
me with of the mistakes in my former part. So if you kept
no copy of them by you, I shall send you again what I had
from you, that you may consider whether all or only some of
them ought to be published, and whether I shall preface to
them your letter to me ; for I desire nothing so much as to
give a true account of things without any regard to myself.
I am most sincerely,

Sir,

Your most assured friend and most humble servant,

G. BURNBT.

29th July, [1680].

For the Reverend Master Fulman.

REVEREND SIR,

HAD I known the certain time of your being at
Oxford, I should not have failed to wait upon you there;
though in some respect it must have been to my disadvantage :
for you would soon have discerned how little I can deserve
those good words you are pleased to bestow upon me. Though
I can hope to say little to your next volume, after so able
overseers, yet since you descend so low, it shall be my care to
return it with the greater speed, the less I can hope to contri-
bute toward the perfecting of it. As for the former notes I
troubled you with, I have such a copy of them as to be able

D 2

36 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

to answer anything which you further question therein, with-
out the trouble of sending yours back. But what are fit to
be taken notice of, I must leave wholly to your consideration ;
for I am not so unreasonable to think that everything which
so unskilful a man as myself may doubt of is fit to be publicly
mentioned: much less can I think my letter anything per-
tinent to the purpose. Sir, you see the freedom which I take ;
the rather, because I think that is the only way wherein I can
approve myself

Your true and ready servant,

[WILLIAM FULMAN.]
Aug. 16, 1680.

REVEREND SIB,

WHEN I writ mine of Aug. 16 these papers were not
come to my hands. The next day they came ; and I then
found, what I foretold in my last, that there would be little
for me to observe after so good eyes. This must answer for
the slightness of these few notes ; which yet I thought fitter
to despatch to you as they are, than to detain your papers
longer from the sight of others that may make better use of
them. When any more come, I shall use the same diligence
at least, if in nothing else I can shew how much I am a well-
wisher to the work, and to the author

A very humble servant,

[WILLIAM FULMAN.]
Aug. 26, 1680.

REVEREND SIR,

I RECEIVED from the bishop of St. Asaph the sheets
you had corrected with your remarks, to all which I submitted,
and have made corrections conform to them except two ; the
one is about the suppression of deaneries and chapters, which
was a groundless conceit of Dr. Heylin's, of which this evidence
appears to the contrary, that when the bishoprics of West-
minster, Glocester, and at last of Duresme, were suppressed,
the deaneries and chapters even in these were preserved, and

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 37

provision was made by act of parliament for erecting a deanery
and chapter in Newcastle when a bishopric was to be erected
there. The other particular wherein I beg leave to differ
from you is the contest between the duchess of Somerset and
the queen dowager, for which I see no sort of authority and
very little probability ; for in all the contests between these
brothers I find the admiral was always the first aggressor,
and I shall tell you freely, Dr. Heylin is an author whom I
have found in many particulars grossly insincere ; for I have
seen in the Cotton library many of the vouchers which he
wrote from, in which he has with a sort of spite picked out
only what might be a reproach on that time, and has left the
most considerable things that might represent matters more
honourably. I have not enlarged on these discoveries, because
I had no mind to expose him more than was necessary ; but
I give no sort of credit to his authority. I should in conclu-
sion express my sense of your most obliging favour to me, in
which you give me at once great reasons to set a high value
on your judgment, and to acknowledge your kindness to me.
I know your zeal for the cause itself is your chief motive, and
for that you are to expect your reward from a higher hand ;
but if it comes ever within my reach to do you any sort of
service, as you have a just title to more than I can ever per-
form, so you shall on all occasions command everything that
is in the power of,

Sir,
Your most humble and most obliged servant,

G. BURNBT.

7th of Sept. [1680].

For the Reverend Master Fulraan.
To be left at the lord Bishop of Oxford's,
Christ Church, Oxford.

REVEREND SIR,

I NOW return all your papers that are yet come to
my hands : where perhaps you will think they have lost time,
coming back with so slight observations. To your letter of

38 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

Sept. 7, I have nothing to reply, (beside my thanks for the
great civility of it,) but repeating what I said before, that I
am not so unreasonable as to expect that all my notes should
be worth your notice, or that in your own work you should
not be left to your own judgment. I must acknowledge it
favour enough, that you give me leave to propose such doubts
as are apt to come in the way of such readers as

Your most humble servant,

[WILLIAM FULMAN.]
Sept. 23, 1680.

There is perhaps here a slight gap in the corre-
spondence, as there is no letter of Fulman's preserved
between the dates of September 23, 1 680, and February
2, 1681 ; though we have five letters of Burnet's to
him during that period. It seems from Burnet's letter
of September 7, 1680, that the first instalment of
this volume had been sent to Fulman, and returned
to the author, through the hands of bishop Lloyd.—
Between this and the following letter, which is without
date, seal, or address, Burnet probably had sent him
a second instalment, which had also been returned
corrected, and which contained part of the second book
on queen Mary's reign.

REVEREND SIR,

THE corrections you make are so judicious and well
considered that I continue still to importune you for more
favours of the same sort. I send you now all the rest of queen
Mary's reign, and hope you will go on to censure everything
to which you have any exceptions with the same freedom that
you would use with your own works. All the last remarks,
except one or two in which I think you may be mistaken, I
have submitted to. One little bundle more will put an end to
this trouble, for which I can never make sufficient acknow-
ledgment.

I am, Sir,
Your most humble and most obliged servant,

G. BURNET.
[Oct. 1680.]

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 39

With this letter was sent the third parcel of the
History, and between this and the following, Fulman
had sent it back, with some remarks. The first of
the following letters promises the last part, about
queen Elizabeth's reign, which was duly sent with
the second, which has no seal or address on it.

REVEREND SIR,

1 HAVE now received all the three bundles of papers,
with the judicious remarks you were pleased to favour me
with. I am so overcome with the sense of this very extra-
ordinary kindness of yours, that I profess I want words to
express it. To acknowledge it on all occasions and in the
publickest manner I can think of, is all the return I am
capable of making till you are pleased to add one obligation
more to all the rest, of laying your commands on me to serve
you in anything within my power. I have corrected my book
in every particular according to the hints you gave me, one
single note only excepted, concerning the king's power of
changing the manner of a criminal's being put to death. For
last time I was at Lambeth, I heard one of the judges explain-
ing that particular to my lord archbishop. He said by the
books it was certain, if one were condemned to be hanged and
the king ordered him to be beheaded, the sheriff, the execu-
tioner, and all concerned, were by the law guilty of murder.

I have now only one small bundle to send you of the begin-
ning of queen Elizabeth's reign, which I will do as soon as it
comes out of some hands that are to revise it. There is
none in the worltt whom I know so little to whom I am so
much beholding, which engages me to be most sincerely,

Sir,
Your most humble and most obliged servant,

G. BURNET.
ipth Oct. [1680.]

For the very reverend Mr. William Fulman.
To be left at the lord Bishop of Oxford's,
Christ Church, Oxford.

40 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

REVEREND SIB, i2th Dec. [1680.]

I NOW send you the last part of my History. It was
in other hands ; so I could not command it till now. I send
you also with it my Appendix of Sanders' lies. That which
only remains to be done is the account of those mistakes
which you were pleased to certify in my first volume, in which,
since I am to make use of your name and to acknowledge
your goodness to me and zeal for the public, I humbly beg
the favour of you that you will perfect your kindness to me
and let me have these Corrections which, after you have con-
sidered my answers, you think are still necessary to be made,
and that you will put them in that method and in these words
wherein it may be best to publish them ; for otherwise I may
either leave out such as in my thinking are answered, though
perhaps it may not appear so to others, or in contracting your
remarks may misrepresent your meaning. I have been
already so great a trouble to you that I am afraid still to
renew my importunities ; but I see some need of it, and there-
fore I desire of you what I would really do for you if it were
my case. I have so great a sense of my obligations to you,
that I shall ever think myself bound to serve you as long as I
live; but if you will add this I now desire to your former
favours, it will very much quicken, though it can scarce add
to, the great esteem and affection which is most sincerely paid
you by,

Dear Sir,

(Your most assured friend, and most obliged servant,

G. BURNET.

I desire you will by the post give me the name of your
rectory, and of the county it is in, for my Preface will be in
press soon after, if not before, Christmas, in which I am to
make mention of you.

REVBREND SIR,

I SHOULD be much out of countenance if, having
received so many obligations from you, I should not do every-
thing that is in my power, by which I can express what I find

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 41

touching me so sensibly, and therefore my Preface is the only
part of my book that I will not subject to your censure, since
there is one large paragraph in it that concerns yourself. I
hope it will be no prejudice to you to have it owned that you
have been assisting to such a degree in a work of this kind.

I am afraid to press you too much, but if the remarks upon
Sanders have yet been reviewed by you, I will beg they, or
at least some sheets, may be sent as soon as can be; for I
having begun to print the Collection long before I put the
History in the press, it is now done, and the press is idle for
want of the Appendix. I have been so accustomed to receive
great obligations from you, and instead of making return, still
to renew my importunities, that I am really out of counte-
nance ; and I am almost ashamed to send you such trifles as
what I writ concerning the earl of Rochester and a sermon I
lately preached; yet till my History comes [out], of which
I will beg leave to send you both parts, I hope you will accept
of these, though I must confess it is a presumption in me to
think them worth the sending so far.

The next Oxford coach will bring them down. I am in
truth in pain to think how much I have troubled you, and
should be much eased of it, if you would be as free with me as
I have been with you, and employ me in anything you may
have to do here ; and whenever you think me worthy to be
commanded by you, I hope by more real proofs to convince
you how sincerely I am,

Dear Sir,

Ycur most affectionate friend, and most obliged servant,

G. BURNET.

ist January, [1680-1].

I wish you a happy new year.

For the reverend Mr. William Fulman,
Rector of Hamton Meysey,

Glocestershire, near Fairford.

Between the last letter and the following one, Ful-
man must have sent a reply to it, containing the
remarks on Sanders' mistakes.

42 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

REVEREND AND DEAR SIR,

I AM almost void of all shame in persecuting you as
I do still with new troubles, but I have a [little] more confi-
dence in this than ordinary; for I now send you your own
corrections as I have writ them out for the press. I have set
down all that to my thinking were not fully answered by me ;
but in this you will be a better judge if you would have any-
thing either altered or added, you have more than ordinary
right to do it here, since you yourself are immediately con-
cerned in it. I have received the observations on Sanders,
and have in all things followed your corrections, and commu-
nicated to sir Wm. Dugdale that which belongs to heraldry].
He says it is very right. I am, with all possible sense of my
obligations to you,

Dear Sir,

Your most humble and most obliged servant,

G. BURNET.

1 2th Jan. 1681-0.

For the reverend Mr. William Fulman,

To be left with the lord bishop of Oxford,
Christ Church, Oxford.

REV. SIR,

I HOPE you have received the rest of your papers,
which I returned before these came to my hands. In these I
have taken the liberty you are pleased to allow me, and cor-
rected your paper, where it could be done with blotting out
or putting in a few words, without troubling you with a fur-
ther account. The rest you will find in the adjoining paper.
According to which, I must request you to change the Title
(without mention of my name) and the beginning of the first
note. Many slighter matters, not worth mentioning now, I
doubt not you will alter, at least in the wording, when your
book comes to another edition.

The boldness I have taken in your larger work, draws me
on to another in one of your lesser ; not from my own obser-
vation, but of a sober and learned neighbour of mine who
is a little stumbled at a passage in your Life of the earl of

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 43

Rochester, p. 104, where you say of the Trinity, That in one
Essence there are three different Principles of Operation,
which for want of terms fit to express them by, we call
Persons. This, to him, smells a little of Sabellianism. I
meddle not in such points : but beg your pardon for this im-
pertinence ; and only add a pertinent wish that your History
were once finished for the benefit of the public, and in
particular of

Your most humble servant,

W[ILLIAM] F[ULMAN.]
Febr. 2, 1680-1.

REVEREND SIR,

I WAS out of hope of having that paper returned ;
and as I looked upon the delay of it that you acquiesced in it,
so after I had kept it out of the press till everything but the
contents was done, I sent it to the printers ; and that very
day in which it was wrought off, I received yours of the and
on the 2Oth of February. So I can only correct it by putting
those mistakes among the errata, for which I am heartily
sorry. I shall not undertake in this way to vindicate that
passage excepted to. All that part of my book shews I
esteem it a mystery, which is far enough from Sabellianism,
that makes it no mystery, and three different principles of
operation is far enough from three names. This night I think
my sheets shall go to the bookbinders. So the many troubles
I have given you on this account are at an end ; but the
sense I have of your favour and goodness to me shall never
end but with my life. I must therefore humbly beg you will
always command me in anything wherein I can serve you,
which I will ever look on as the repaying a small interest of a
debt which I must resolve to die in. I shall only add that I
am with great sincerity, and from a deep sense of my obliga-
tions to you,

Reverend Sir,

Your most humble and most obliged servant,

G. BURNET.

22nd Feb. [1680-1.]

44 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

You will find in my Preface a large account of the mischief
of the impropriations.

For the reverend Master Fulman,
Rector of Hampton Meysey,

near Fairford, Glocestershire.

KEVEKEND SIR,

I WAS very glad that I got your last in time enough
to obey it, for I confess I was so dull as not to think of that
way of helping what had escaped me : but now it is done, and
I have already corrected the proof of the first half sheet. But
the sheet in which the errata are stands as it did, yet there
will be no great prejudice in that when the errata marked
there are found to be corrected. I was glad of this occasion
to let you see how willingly I would obey every desire of
yours ; for without compliment there is no man in the world
whom I know so little and to whom I am so much obliged,
which will ever make me seek all opportunities by which I can
express how much I am,

Sir,

Your most humble and most obliged servant,

G. BUBNET.

Feb. 29th [1680-1.]

For the reverend Master Fulman,

Rector of I lainton Meysey,

near Fairford, Glocestershire.

REVEEEND SIB,

I OUGHT long since to have returned my humble
thanks for your books, (too fine for a country study,) and the
honour you are pleased to do me in the latter of them, but
that it is more than I deserve, more than I desired, more than
I know how to answer for. Yet that consideration alone had
not held my hand, without two others : First, that being to
go to Oxford after Easter, I was willing to understand what

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 45

was there said of your work. And among many that speak
as it deserves, it were strange there should be none to find
fault ; yet the chief objection I could hear of, was but a sus-
picion, that you might have concealed many things which
made not for your part. I need not say whence this proceeds.
Secondly, I was willing to take some time to look over the
whole, that so a full view, and comparing of several places,
might discover what perhaps was not so discernible in the
sight of it in several parts: and so I think it will prove.
What I observe, I shall take the same liberty to trouble you
with, that you have hitherto been pleased to allow me : not
doubting but that a book so generally useful and acceptable,
will come to a second edition in some reasonable time. Mean-
while I must not forget your condescension, in reprinting the
first half sheet of the notes upon the first volume ; though
what I chiefly desired is not done, the change of the title, and
the leaving out my name. But I have left no room for that
which ought to have been the chief subjects of this paper, my
acknowledgments of that great obligation you have laid upon
me to continue

Your very ready and humble servant,

W[ILLIAM] F[ULMAN.]
May 6, 1681.

REVEREND SIR,

I AM so accustomed to your goodness that I am not
surprised at every new instance of it. Your last gave me
the hope of new favours from you in such remarks as will be
fit to be added in a second impression which I shall much long
for. Some, you tell me, suspect I may have concealed many
things. I protest I have not done it, but have told the best
and the worst of everything, as I found materials directing
me. I am on the other hand censured by the lord bishop of
Ely and some others for saying too much, for he thinks every-
thing was canonically done in Edward the Vlth's time ; and
therefore he told me I had betrayed the church in saying
the bishops of London and Winchester were hardly dealt with,

46 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

and uncanonically turned out, though he did not convince me
<,hat the proceedings were canonical. But in works of this
nature every man that ventures on them must look for abund-
ance of censure, and I rather wonder that I have met with so
little than so much.

I hear I am sharply handled in Dr. Heylin's life, but I have
not yet seen it. I ain in this hardly used ; for I could let you
see the first draft of my Preface, in which I spake of him with
great softness and respect ; but I was made change it ; yet I
shall bear the reprov[al] how severe soever, rather than leave
it to fall on another ; yet in my second part I have avoided
naming him upon many ungrateful occasions. But I must
bear what load shall be laid upon me. I am sure you have
loaden me with many obligations, more than ever I shall be
able to acknowledge sufficiently ; for I have not the presump-
tion to think I can ever requite what is owing you by,

Sir,
Your most humble and most obliged servant,

G. BCRNET.
iSthJune, [1681].

For the reverend Mr. Fulman,

Rector of Hamton Meysey,

Glocestershire.

From Fulman's letter of February 2, 1680-1, it
appears that he had received the Life of Lord Ro-
chester and the sermon promised by the next Oxford
coach in Burnet's letter of January i.

The Life of Rochester is the well-known work
entitled * Some passages in the Life and Death of
John Earl of Rochester, which came out in 8vo.
(Lond. 1 680.) The sermon is more difficult to identify ;
but, as it is spoken of as lately preached, it must
have been either that preached before the Lord Mayor
at Bow Church, September 2, 1680, (the anniversary
fast for the burning of London,) or else, and more
probably, that preached on the fast-day, December 22,

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 47

1680, before the House of Commons, for which, and
for the History of the Eeformation, the thanks of the
House were voted the following day, when the author
was desired to print his sermon. The date on the
title-page of the latter is 1681 ; but this does not
prove anything, as the dates on the title-page of books
frequently anticipated the coming year. The passage
alluded to in the Life of Rochester remains iust as it

•I

was first written.

In Burnet's last letter, the allusion is to the edition
of Heylin's Tracts, which came out in 1681, with the
Life of Heylin prefixed. The passage in which Bur-
net is spoken of is at p. xxv, and was provoked by
the insinuations made by him in the preface to his First
Part ; where he speaks of Heylin as being * wrought
on by most violent prejudices,' and that 'he never
vouched any authority for what he writ/ In replying
to this, the writer of the Life urges that there would
have been no benefit in referring to inaccessible MSS.
as vouchers, and accuses the author of having in his
History of the Dukes of Hamilton reported the most
abominable scandals that were hatched by the mali-
cious Covenanters against the Scottish hierarchy.

And this completes the correspondence between
Burnet and Fulman that has been preserved. This
seems therefore to be the best place to describe the
second of the two little volumes which contain the
copies of the papers which passed between them.

Like the other volume it commences with a wrapper,
on which is written 'Mr. W. Fulman's Corrections
of Dr. Bui-net's 2nd Volume of the Hist, of Reforma-
tion before it was published.' The first four pages
do not refer to his History at all, but contain a
criticism on a passage in the author's Life of Bedell.
After the first four pages, which are not numbered,

48 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

follow the remarks on Edward VI's reign, prefaced
with the observation, ' I begin with small things
because they come first in the way.' The notes
begin at p. i, and go straight forward down to
p. 634, no doubt following the paging of the original
MS. as written fairly out for the press, certainly not
Burnet's own copy, which . would have been con-
tained in a much smaller space. Under the paging
of the MS. is marked the paging of the printed copy,
and on the back of the leaf between the notes on
p. 634 and p. 641, corresponding to about p. 300 of the
printed copy, is the letter written September 23,
1680. This is the proper place of this letter, as is
evident from the following letter from Burnet, which
implies that the last annotations had gone some way
into the reign of Mary. Probably then this second
parcel reached down to the passage, ' But now they
turned wholly to the persecution of the heretics.
The last note is at p. 863, under which is written the
page of the folio edition, 421. It suggests the word
comminations instead of communications. After this
follows another leaf with some more corrections.
From a comparison of these annotations with the
printed copy, it will be seen how greatly Burnet was
indebted to Fulman ; and how many errors he was
saved from running into by his remarks. In almost
all cases Fulman's suggestions seem to have been
adopted, except where the alteration would have
involved a good deal of trouble. The note at the
foot of p. 54 alludes to the story as 'not so im-
probable,' which falls in with Burnet's remark in his
letter to Fulman of September 7, 1680.

Sometimes it is plain that the author in his hasty
way misunderstood Fulman, as in a note at p. 277,
where Fulman observes that ' one of his bastard

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 49

brothers by another mother was John Wymsley, who
was archdeacon of London, and one of the two that
presented Weston for Prolocutor.' Here the author
has added to his narrative an entirely different and
untrue account, that Elizabeth Frodsham was the
mother of Wymmesley.

In another place, at p. 326, Fulman's note to the
expression, ' an only brother David,' is as follows :
' He might be of kin to the cardinal, and by both his
names seems to be so, though I remember not any
of our writers that says so much. But our best
heralds own but three brothers beside the cardinal,
viz. Henry lord Montacue, Gefrey, and Arthur,
unless possibly this was a bastard brother.' Upon
this hint the author grounds the belief, which he states
at p. 326, that David Pole, bishop of Peterborough,
was a bastard brother of the cardinal's. Fulman's
notes on the reign of Edward occupy twenty pages.
Those on Mary are on fourteen pages, the MS. upon
which they comment beginning here at p. 491, i.e.
p. 233 of the printed text, after which are four pages
of notes on queen Elizabeth, beginning at p. 778.
Amongst them there is one other note worth tran-
scribing, which is on the words, 'next convocatio'n,'
p. 406 : 'If you mean the convocation 1571, when
the Articles were confirmed ; the original subscrip-
tions of the lower house are in the library at Oxford,
annexed to the Latin copy printed 1563 in octavo,
wherein yet there are but thirty-eight Articles, for
the twenty-ninth is left out, De Manducatione Cor-
poris Christi, though it is found in the edition 1575,
and in the English of 1571. Among these subscrip-
tions there are two or three with a protestation for
what I cannot guess, unless for the first word of the

BURNET, EDITOR'S PREFACE. '

50 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

twentieth Article. You may examine these things with
the original of 1562, which I wish you had printed
from the written, not any printed copy, together with
the subscriptions at large/

The last leaf of this volume consists of a few criti-
cisms on the Remarks on Sanders, at the end of the
Records of the second part of the History, which in
the MS. sent to Fulman had a separate paging of
their own. The principal mistake from which Burnet
was saved by these, was in a passage at p. 396, where
he had asserted that Ridley, Barlow, and Harley were
never married. The second name was omitted after
Fulman's note : ' Barlow was not only married, but
one of the first, and had many children.'

Of these notes it only remains to say that they
were in the first instance suggested by Fell bishop
of Oxford. In the draft of Fulman's first letter there
are the words * worthy person and noble friend of
eminent place in the church,' which latter words
were erased. And this completes the history of the
publication of the Second Part of the History of the
Reformation. Wood gives so accurate an account
of his labours, and one which is so entirely borne out
by what has been now for the first time made public,
that it seems worth while to add it here. Amongst
Fulman's works he enumerates, ' Corrections of and
Observations on the First Part of the History of
the Reformation of the Church of England. Which
corrections and observations are remitted into the
Appendix to the second volume of the said History
of the Reformation, written by Gilbert Burnet, D.D.
London 1681, fol. pp. 411, &c. But the reader may
be pleased to know that some of the said observations
are omitted and others curtailed, to the great dislike
of their author, who had applied himself with very

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 51

great care and diligence for several years on the like
subject of the History of the Reformation, and so
consequently was abler to judge more critically of
such a matter than other persons. He also reviewed
the whole copy of the second volume of the said
History of the Reformation before it went to the
press, and with great judgment did correct such
errors that he found in it.'

Arrangement of the present edition.

After disposing of the question which text was to
be preferred, the next difficulty that arose was vas
to the arrangement of the different portions of the
History. All those who have read through Burnet's
History know how very awkwardly the volumes are
adjusted to each other. Independently of the third
volume containing so many additions to the subjects
treated in the first two, as well as corrections of some
errors into which the author had fallen, the first
volume contains a series of addenda written after
additional information had reached the author, and
which even in the folio edition of 1715 were not
incorporated into the text. Again, at the end of the
Records of both the first and second volumes was
inserted an Appendix concerning the errors of Sanders'
work, which belongs more properly to the earlier
portion of the volume which contains the History,
than to the Records which occupy the latter half of
each volume. In the second volume also, as has
been already observed, there were some observations
of Fulman's which, as they relate entirely to the first
volume, are quite out of place in the second, where
they appear in all the folio editions, and where they
have been retained even in the octavo of 1829.

1C 2

52 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

Moreover, the third volume has ' an addition' at the
end of the table of contents of its historical portion, as
well as the appendix already alluded to, consisting of
six articles contributed by six different persons, and
containing remarks upon the text of the History, as
well as some corrections of mistakes made in the
Collection of Records of the two previous volumes.
It was found impracticable to incorporate the third
volume with the other two, but the evil of its separa-
tion from them has been to some extent remedied by
the insertion of notes at the foot of the page, referring
backwards from the third to the earlier Parts, and
sometimes from the first and second onwards to the
third, wherever there was found any important vari-
ation of statement. As the volumes could not be
printed simultaneously, this arrangement involved
the necessity of adopting the paging of the folio
volumes, which has been placed in the inner margin
of this edition ; and the reader is to take notice that
all references, unless special exception is made, are to
the numbers in the inner margin, which represent
the paging of the first two editions of the first two
volumes and the first edition of the third. This
arrangement possesses the further advantage of faci-
litating the discovery of passages referred to by
later historians, for nearly all subsequent writers
make reference to these first two editions by their
pages ; the number of copies of them being ap-
parently considerably greater than that of the folio
of 1 7 1 5. With regard to the articles in the appendix
to the third volume, and Fulman's notes at the end
of the second volume, the obvious plan was to insert
them as footnotes to the passages to which they
belong, distinguishing them by the initial of the
writer's name. The editor had however some ht-si-

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 53

tation as to what to do with the addenda at the end
of the first volume, and the half page of * additions' at
the end of the text of the third. He eventually
decided to place them in the text of the History,
after the passages to which they refer. It will be
seen that they fit in somewhat awkwardly ; but
attention has been drawn to the fact that they did not
form part of the original text, by their having two
asterisks prefixed and subjoined to them, thus (* *).

The next question that arose was as to the desira-
bleness of any additional notes. And here the editor
found ample reason to be satisfied, as he proceeded,
with the expressed wish of the Delegates of the
University Press, that the author's mistakes should
be left unnoticed. To have noticed all would have
led to a system of endless annotation. It would
moreover have been difficult to distinguish nicely
between errors of fact and supposed errors of opinion ;
whereas, on the other hand, it was obviously not
advisable to allow mistakes of dates or erroneous
statements of facts, where the exact contradictory
could be established on incontrovertible evidence, to
pass unnoticed. As to the former class of errors,
which were exceedingly numerous, the editor has
altered the marginal date or has added one, whilst he
has left the text in all cases as the author wrote it.
Occasionally notice of this is given at the foot of the
page, but it will frequently be found that the mar-
ginal date differs from that assigned by the author in
the text, and the reader is requested to observe that
these are not misprints, but that the margin contains
a true and the text a false date. With regard to
other errors of fact into which the author had fallen,
the editor has occasionally added a note, in cases
where either evidence accessible to the author, or

54 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

documents which have come to light subsequent to
his time, plainly contradicted a statement made in
the text, and especially where the error had been
previously noted by the author's own correspondents.
There remained a vast amount of statements which
could not be commented on without an expression of
opinions on the editor's part which was evidently
beyond the plan of a reprint. To meet this difficulty
as far as was possible, and to enable the reader as
far as he could to test the accuracy of the author,
he has placed a large number of references in the
margin. These marginal references are not mere
notices of passages in earlier authors, where the same
or similar accounts of transactions are given, but
they in general represent the exact passages from
which the author took his account. To discover
these was by no means so difficult a task as might
have at first sight been supposed. The author's
acquaintance with books appears to have been limited
within narrow bounds, at least at the time when the
first two parts of the History appeared ; and the
references he had himself given to Herbert, Fox, and
others, pointed the way to a considerable number of
additional references. Moreover, he frequently tran-
scribes whole passages in nearly the exact words of
an earlier writer, though even here it is not hastily
to be taken for granted that he represents the sense
of the author from whom he copies, for such were his
inaccurate habits of thought, that where there is but a
slight alteration in the words, there will often be some
change in the sense. His strong prejudices again seem
in some cases to have led him unconsciously to alter
the sense of a passage to which he is referring. It will
be seen that sometimes the narrative for whole pages
together is a mere abridgment of Fox or some earlier

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 55

writer. And though this is not conclusive evidence
of the account being taken from the author whose
narrative appears to be abridged, because it will be
found that earlier writers are frequently guilty of the
same kind of plagiarism ; yet if it does not indicate
the actual source from which the author derived these
portions of his history, it at least shows that they
either came from this or an earlier history, whose
expressions were couched in nearly the same terms.
The marginal references then which have been added
in this edition always, or nearly always, refer to works
published before the author printed the different
volumes of his History. It formed no part of the
editor's plan to refer to more recent works where the
same story might be found. Indeed in that case there
would have been no room for the references that would
have been required. .There have however been added
a few references to later published works, such as
Wilkins' Concilia and Rymer's Fcedera, which contain
documents such as existed in the author's time,
and which, whether he had seen them or not, contaui
the original evidence of the narrative of the text, or
illustrate it in important particulars.

Sometimes, however, it should be observed that
the marginal reference is added only as confirmatory
of the date, or else as corrective of it ; for it is
scarcely an exaggeration of the state of the case to
say that the author's dates are nearly as often wrong
as right. It is almost needless to add that such
references as the author had himself given have been
verified, and here, as regards the text of the History,
there was not in general much trouble involved in
finding them. Some ludicrous instances of mistakes
occurred, of which the following may stand for a speci-
men. At p. 87 of Vol. I. will be found in the margin

56 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

of every edition of this work which has been published,
from the year 1679 to the last Oxford issue of 1829,
the words, ' Title and Duplex.' What their meaning
could be, the present editor was at first at a loss to
discover ; but soon found that the account in the text
opposite to these words was taken from Herbert's
Henry VIII, who referred to the historians Du Tillet
and Dupleix for his authorities. The printer had
originally read the author's writing wrongly, and
subsequent editors had not troubled themselves to
ascertain the meaning of the words. Nothing re-
mains to be said as to the text of the History, except
that the spelling of words has been modernized, as
has been done with all the other reprints made dur-
ing the present century ; and that, as regards the
spelling of proper names, the usual method of writ-
ing the more common ones has been adopted, and
that in some cases in preference to what appeared
the more correct way, viz. that adopted by the
individuals themselves. Thus, the Earl of Essex is
always spelled after the established fashion Cromwell,
though it was almost always spelled by himself and
others Crumivell. The same observation applies to
the name Banner. The editor has never seen any
despatch of his signed in any other way than
Boner. It would perhaps have been advantageous
to have adopted the ancient mode of spelling in
names so familiar, in the same way as it has been in
others less commonly known ; but whatever may be
thought of the decision come to in this respect, it is
at least an advantage to have the proper names
always spelled in the same way, and not, as in the
original editions, in various ways. The reader is
requested to remember that the mode in which all
the proper names have been spelled has been adopted

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 57

after reflection ; though the editor is far from as-
serting that he has always chosen the best form, and
indeed in some cases feels that if he had to do the
work again, he would adopt a different spelling, as
e. g. in the two above-mentioned names. With re-
gard to the notes that have been added, it will be
seen that, especially in the first part, they have been
curtailed within very narrow limits ; as the editor
proceeded, he found, or seemed to find, it desirable to
add more, and especially where there was information
which was open to the author, but of which he had
not availed himself, and which exists only in MS. at
this day. Thus it seemed worth while to describe the
Stillingfleet MSS. at Lambeth, which were very care-
lessly mentioned by the author ; and this accounts
for the two long notes at pp. 118 and 121 of Part II.
Several notes also have been added to this part from
the ' Specimen of Errors,' a work the whole of which
perhaps deserves to be inserted as notes to the pas-
sages to which it refers ; as also for some extracts from
Machyn's Diary and other sources, and a few references
to MS. sources which have since Burnet's time been
made public by the Camden Society. Machyn's Diary,
being contemporary, was especially useful in confirming
or correcting Burnet's dates. Many of these mistakes
are probably due to the printer's inability to read the
author's handwriting. In the Third Part, the editor
may be permitted to express his opinion that the
History has been much advantaged by the copious
extracts in the notes made from the original Council
Books now kept at the Privy Council Office, and the
coriection of some mistakes from Bp. Moore's MSS. at
Cambridge (See Part III. pp. 100-103.) The extracts
from the Council Books are the more valuable because
they are taken from the originals, and not from the

58 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

copies among the Harleian Manuscripts. The reader
will at least have the opportunity of judging for him-
self how far the author's assertion (Part III. p. 455),
that he extracted everything that was historical from
the Council Books, is borne out by facts. It is hoped
that the edition may be considered further enriched
by the addition in the notes of two or three tran-
scripts from original MSS. which have never before
been published.

Thus the reader will see that, as far as the text of
the History is concerned, he has the exact reprint of
this work as left by the author, with the addition
of a few notes corrective or illustrative of the text,
and a few others which contain information not to be
found elsewhere. Before concluding the question of
printing additional notes, the editor thinks it right
to give a specimen, taken from the very commence-
ment of the History, of the manner in which it would
have been necessary to comment upon the text if
every trifling mistake had been taken notice of.

At p. 62 of Part I. the author, in discussing the
proceedings against heretics, as extracted by himself
fromWarham's Register, describes the cases of six men
and four women — most of them being of Tenterden.
Their names as entered in the register were respec-
tively, Christopher Grevill, William Riche, John
Grevill senior of Benynden, John Grevill junior,
Robert Hilles of Tenterden, William Olberde of God-
mersham, Agnes Ive and Agnes Chetynden of the city
of Canterbury. Thus it appears that instead of four
women only two are mentioned ; and of the whole
number, instead of most of them being of Tenterden,
one man only is so described. Again, instead of all
of them abjuring their errors on the second of May,
one of the six men, viz. Robert Hilles, does not

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 59

abjure with the rest. In - the following page the
'two other men' spoken of are really a man and a
woman named Thomas Mannyng and Johanna Cosyn.
Again, on the fifth day of May, the penance enjoined
was not upon them all, for no mention is made on
that day of John Grevill junior, or of Agnes Chetyn-
den. 'Another of Tenterden,' who is said to have
abjured on the same day, is not another, but the
same Robert Hilles of Tenterden, who did not appear
with the others on the second of May. On the fif-
teenth of May, the ' four men and one woman' ought
to have been 'three men and a woman.' Their names
were, Thomas Harwode, Johanna Harwode, Philip
Harwode, and Stephen Castellyn. The number of
men who abjured on the nineteenth is correctly
described as four ; and this is the first correct state-
ment as regards the persons concerned that we have
met in these two pages. They are named William
Olberd, Robert Reynolds, and Thomas Felde. On
the third of June it was not 'a man and a woman'
that abjured, but. two women — Johanna Olberde,
wife of William Olberde, and Elizabeth White. On
the twenty-sixth of July Agnes Reynolds abjures,
and on the twenty-ninth Thomas Church ; Alice Hills
and Margaret Baker on the second of August, Vin-
cent Lynche on the third, and Johanna Riche on the
eighth ; John Lynche, Thomas Browne, and John
Franke, on the sixteenth ; and Joyce Bampton,
Richard Bampton, Robert Bright, and William Lor-
kyn, on the third of September. Thus the author has
altogether omitted to notice the recurrence of the
same names, as indicating that the parties appearing
belonged to the same families, and has omitted
several other cases belonging to the years 1511 and
1512. Lastly, the sentence pronounced against 'these

60 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

two,' in p. 64, was pronounced against all three, in-
cluding William Garden. The errors it will be seen
are of small importance, but they indicate how ex-
tremely cursorily the author read the documents from
which he professes to derive his history. The editor
has only to add to this account that it is a fair speci-
men of the way in which the whole of the first two
volumes of the History of the Reformation were
compiled ; and from it the reader will be able to
judge of the value of the marginal references to the
original sources of the history. At the same time,
the editor is bound to express his regret that notes
corrective of mistakes which there is no probability
of the reader's detecting, except by reference to
bishops' registers and other unpublished documents,
were not more freely added to the first volume.
As he advanced, he in some degree remedied this
defect, as has been above stated.

As regards the three volumes which contain the
Records which authenticate the History, there was
little difficulty felt as to the general method to be
pursued. Only one question arose about which
there could be any difference of opinion, and that
was as to the propriety of reproducing the docu-
ments with the exact spelling, including mistakes,
of the respective writers. The arrangement finally
made after consultation between the editor arid the
Delegates of the Press, was that the English records
should be modernized, but that the exact spelling of
the Latin, Italian, and French papers should be
retained. On the former of these points the editor
conceives there ought no longer to be any difference
of opinion. Nothing appears to him to be gained by
reproducing the spelling of an age in which writers
of the highest education exhibit so large an amount

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 61

of variation in the spelling of words, even in the
course of a single letter or set of instructions. And
this remark applies with even greater force to the
case of officia] documents, where the scribe would
himself not produce the exact spelling of the original
from which he copied, and to those other copies to
which in the defect of the originals the author often
refers for his documents. It may be added that it is
next to impossible to represent correctly in modern
print the contractions of which many of these papers
are full, and that it is frequently very difficult to
judge of the spelling, especially of the final letter of a
word. Thus it is often extremely doubtful whether a
given word in a document of the sixteenth century has
a final e or a final s ; and to avoid the deciding this
point, modern printers have in some cases invented a
facsimile of the original letter. Instances of this
may be seen in the folio edition of the Statutes of
the Realm, and in the valuable volumes of State
Papers of the reign of Henry VIII. published by
Mr. Robert Lemon. The great difficulty of pro-
ducing a correct representation is not however the
only or the chief objection to the attempt to reprint
these documents exactly. The increased difficulty
of reading and understanding them affords an argu-
ment of great weight ; one, too, which is by no
means counterbalanced by any philological consider-
ations. The truth is, there is abundance of evidence
in works already published as to the changes which
the spelling and meaning of words were undergoing
during the sixteenth century ; and should any dis-
pute aiise as to any particular word or expression,
the original is in existence and can be referred to.
The object of a new edition of Burnet is, of course,
historical, and not philological. And it is important

62 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

to make documents whose style for the most part is
very different from that of the present day, as easy
to read and understand as possible. Perhaps the
following passage, taken at a venture from the first
page that presented itself to him on opening a
volume of the State Papers, will serve best to illus-
trate what the editor has said :— *

Yet as sone as She somwhat a mendyth, Hyr Grace showis
as good conttenance as toe hyr secknys were at a neynd and
restes not as sone as She thynke Hyr self somwhat amendy th,
but allways ryddys forthe to honttyng or hauckyng ; whiche we
exsteme here for a strange seckenys with grete dowth of hyr
long lyfe. — Vol. vii. p. 530.

And this is a specimen of a letter written to Crom-
well in 1533 by Sir John Hackett, ambassador to
the regent of Flanders. From it the reader can
judge whether or not he would be deterred from
reading the records of the Reformation if they were
printed in this style. In point of fact, the editor
believes they have scarcely ever been read from the
time when they were first printed, though the neces-
sity for reading them now is made plain enough by
the number of conflicting accounts of the period
which have from time to time been published.

The editor has one word more to say in defence of
his present point. Let the reader take the letter
printed in Dugdale's Monasticon, vol. v. p. 689, as
published by Mr. Caley, from the original in Cleo-
patra, E. iv. fol. 254, and compare it with the copy of
the same as it appears in Mr. Wright's volume on
the Suppression of the Monasteries, published by the
Camden Society, and he will see that, though both
were competent editors, they could not, or at least
did not, produce a copy of a short letter without

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 63

exhibiting nearly fifty variations of spelling in the
proper names and other words.

Nothing more then need be said in defence of this
point. The editor's only fear is that it may be
thought to prove too much, and that his own argu-
ment ought to have carried him on to treat the
Latin and other documents in the same way. He
is not sure that this would not have been the wiser
plan, but it was determined otherwise ; and there
are not wanting reasons to distinguish the cases
from each other. In a philological point of view,
the changes which other languages, and especially
Latin, was undergoing are of much more importance.
Moreover, there was upon the whole a tolerable uni-
formity as to the spelling of Latin words ; and as to
the documents in French and Italian, they are so few
in number, that a decision either way did not in this
case make much difference. Moreover, English read-
ers of all classes would be much less familiar with
old French and Italian, and might be pleased to see
some specimens of it, which probably would not be
much more difficult to them to read than modern
French and Italian would be. It will be observed
that the chief difference in the Latin spelling consists
in the frequent insertion of the c and the h, as in the
words, michi, nichil, habunde. The contractions
have always been lengthened, and the diphthong a
substituted for e, the latter being regarded in the
light of a contraction.

The Originals of the Records.

It remains to give some account of the sources

from which the "Records have been derived, and the

mode in which the present editor has corrected the

documents, and added, where it appeared to him

64 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

necessary, some account of the MS., or reference to
other papers which threw light upon the dates or
other circumstances of the letters and state papers
which were printed by the author. And first, it is
obvious to remark upon the very miscellaneous nature
of the selection of documents, especially those printed
in the first two Parts of the History. Not only are
many of them inserted quite out of their proper
places, owing to their having come to the author's
notice too late for insertion in the portion of the
History to which they belong, but many have no
direct reference to the Histoiy at all, and are in-
serted because the author thought they would enrich
his Collection of Records, and who therefore, in some
cases, added a paragraph to the text, to suit the
Record thus inserted. Not only is this the case, but
some of them do not belong to the period at all ; and,
interesting as they may be as bearing upon topics
discussed in the History, they more properly belong
to a different repository of documents, and not to
one which professes to give the History of the Re-
formation. The editor felt, in pursuance of the plan
already alluded to, that he had no alternative, but
that he must print the Records straight off in the
order in which the author had placed them ; but,
to remedy inconvenience arising from this arrange-
ment, he has added an Index, in which all the
Records are arranged in exact chronological order,
so far as that order could be ascertained. The only
variation from the arrangement hitherto adopted
which he felt he could safely make, was the insertion
of the twelve Records, which appeared in the first
volume as an appendix in all previous editions, in
their proper places in this edition. This arrange-
ment was rendered necessary by the alteration before

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 65

alluded to in the text of the History, viz. the inser-
tion of the passages called Addenda in the body of
the History. In all other respects the Records will be
found in this edition exactly in the same place which
they have always occupied since their first publica-
tion. After fixing the order in which the Collection
of Records should be arranged, the next thing to
be done was to find and collate the manuscripts
themselves, and correct where necessary the author's
transcripts of them ; and in the process of doing this
many difficulties arose, which will perhaps best be
understood if some description of the originals is
given in the order in which they occur in the three
volumes of the History as originally published.

When the author published his first volume, the
manuscript sources to which he had access, or at
least those of which he appears to have availed him-
self, were the following :—

1. The Rolls, including patent, close, parliament,
and treaty rolls, at that time as at present in the
custody of the Master of the Rolls.

2. Certain episcopal registers, and amongst them
those of Chichely, Warham, and Cranmer, arch-
bishops of Canterbury, kept at that time at Doctors'
Commons, but now at Lambeth ; as well as those of
Fitzjames, Tunstall, Stokesley, and Bonner, bishops
of London, which are still kept at St. Paul's, under
the charge of the bishop of London's registrar.

3. A few of the volumes of manuscripts in the
Cotton collection, now in the British Museum, but
at that time in the possession of Sir Robert Cotton.
The only references in this volume of the History
to the Cotton collection are contained in the volumes,
Vitellius B. IX, B. X, B. XI, B. XII, B. XIII ;
Vespasian B. V; Cleopatra E. IV, E. V; Otho C. X.

BURNET, EDITOR'S PREFACE. v

66 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

4. The statutes of the realm.

5. The library of Richard Smith.

6. The Petyt collection, now in the library of the
Inner Temple, but in the author's time still in the
possession of the collector.

7. The Augmentation Office, the papers of which
were kept at Carlton Ride when the editor began
his labours, but which have since been removed to
the Public Record Office in Chancery Lane.

8. The Pierpoint manuscripts, which the editor has
been unable to trace.

9. The Stillingfleet manuscripts. These are so
called, because they happened at the time when the
author saw them to be in Stillingfleet's keeping. See
the Irenicum, p. 386. They are two of six volumes
which exist at present at Lambeth, at Hatfield, and
in the British Museum.

With regard to the documents printed in the First
Part of the History, besides those which appear in
the Collection of Records, there are seven which are
embodied in the text, viz. the two letters of Anne
Boleyn's to Wolsey, at p. 55 of the folio edition ;
the opinions about a general council, at p. 174 ;
Cramner's letter to the king about Anne Boleyn,
at p. 200 ; Kingston's letter, at p. 204 ; the con-
fession of the princess Mary, p. 207 ; the letter of
the princess Elizabeth to Catharine Parr, p. 209,
which the author ludicrously enough attributes to
her at the age of four, and supposes is addressed
to Jane Seymour just eleven years before it was
really written.

In pursuance of the editor's plan of printing every-
thing in the text of the History as the author left
it, and that the rather because nearly all these
documents are fragmentary, owing to the edges of

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 67

the leaves having been destroyed by fire, these have
not been corrected in the text ; but as they were
unusually correctly copied, there were but few altera-
tions to be made, and these have been supplied in
the notes at the foot of the page. The same observa-
tion applies to all other quotations in the text of
the History, whether they profess to be exact or
not. They are left in the author's words, any
important variation being noticed at the foot of the
page. As regards all the documents published in
the Records, the editor's business obviously was
to produce them in as correct a state as he could,
without making any reference to the numerous and
important blunders made by the author and his
amanuensis in the process of transcribing, or by
the printer as he put them in type. It is needless
here to enlarge on the excessive carelessness with
which the original edition was published. The
present editor is not obliged to adjust the different
causes to which the errors may be attributed, or to
say how much is due to mere carelessness in copying,
how much to dishonesty in making sentences fit
together when the transcriber had mistaken a word
and lost the sense of a sentence, and how much to
ignorance of the names and circumstances of the
History itself, or of ecclesiastical customs and other
matters. It is sufficient for him to say that, after
making allowance for all the alterations in the spell-
ing both of common words and of proper names,
there remained about ten thousand downright
mistakes made in the original folios, and which have
appeared ih every subsequent edition down to the
present day, which have been corrected in the
present issue. He is well aware that in a work of
this kind there must still remain a large number

F 2

68 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

of errors ; but no pains have been spared to diminish
them to the smallest possible compass ; and, what-
ever be their number, they are certainly many
thousands fewer than any other edition can show:
but whatever may have crept in, the editor will be
extremely thankful to any one who will point them
out to him, that he may add them to the long list
of Corrigenda et Addenda which will be found at
the end of this preface.

The Rolls.

For permission to inspect the rolls the editor is
indebted to the late Sir Francis Palgrave, who was
at the time when he commenced his work Deputy
Keeper of the Rolls ; but as after consultation with
Dr. Cardwell, late principal of St. Alban Hall, it was
thought Rymer's transcripts were sufficiently trust-
worthy, such documents at the Record Office as had
previously been printed in Rymer's Foedera were cor-
rected from that work. It was not till he had proceeded
far into the second volume that he began to suspect
from his own observations, confirmed by the remarks
of some of the gentlemen engaged in making calendars
of the State Papers under the authority of the Master
of the Rolls, that Rymer was not altogether to be relied
on. Accordingly all these documents were again
collated, and the result may be seen in the subjoined
list of Corrigenda. The alterations thus made are
few and unimportant, but would have been more
numerous if the editor had taken notice of every
minute variation in the spelling of such words as
were at that period spelled indiscriminately with a
t or a c. Though in his own transcripts he has
always followed the writing of the manuscript from

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 69

which he copied, he has not thought it worth while
to draw attention to this point when the document
had been printed off from Rymer, and he subse-
quently discovered that Rymer had made a mistake
in the letter. Thus in No. I. of the first volume
it will be seen that the only error noticed in the
Corrigenda is the substitution of the word prcesentes
for prcesens ; but had the editor thought proper to
chronicle every minute variation, there might have
been ten or twelve of these slight errors to be
corrected. A similar remark applies to all the other
documents taken from Rymer's Fcedera. On an
average they contain one or two mistakes of very
slight importance, as the reader may judge from
the notice given of them in the Corrigenda et Ad-
denda. Nothing more remains to be said of the
rest of the documents of this kind. They have all
been corrected, to the best of the editor's ability,
from the Rolls themselves ; and where there appear
to be omissions or wrongly spelled words, or other
mistakes, the reader is requested to remember that
the print accurately follows the manuscripts. In
general, however, there will be found a notice of
the error at the foot of the page.

Bishops' Registers.

The next class of documents to be noticed are the
extracts from the episcopal registers. These have
all been compared with the originals by the editor
himself, and little need be said about them, except
that it may be worth while to notice how badly
most of these registers at this period were kept.
Warham's register is very imperfect ; and Cranmer's
still worse. Of the registers of the see of London,

70 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

Bonner's is by far the best whicht he present editor
has seen. It is bound up in the same volume with
Ridley's, which comes between the two parts of
Bonner's in proper chronological order, and with
Thirlby's Westminster register, which is at the end
of the volume. As an instance of the carelessness
with which these registers were kept, it may be men-
tioned that Cranmer's contains no copy of Edward's
Forty-two Articles, either in Latin or English, and
that Ridley's only contains them in English. The
only copy, except that at Exeter, that the editor
knows of, is in Thirlby's Liber Memorandum at
Norwich. The register of this bishop at Norwich
appears to contain little else but Institutions. The
extracts from the Exeter and Worcester registers
were made by the registrar's clerk in the former case,
and in the latter by the Rev. Richard Cattley, M.A.,
to whom the editor takes this opportunity of returning
his best thanks for kind assistance rendered in search-
ing the books at Worcester. The other registers
from which portions were extracted or to which re-
ference was made, were those of Chichely of Canter-
bury, Fitzjames, Stokesley, and Tunstall of London.
In general there was no difficulty in finding the
passages, though the page of the reference was often
mistaken ; but occasionally the editor was at fault
when, for instance, a reference was made to a wrong
register, as it involved an additional search through
the whole of the volume. It has thus happened that
the editor has gone over every page of several of
these registers. And though this was a laborious
process, it has enabled him in some important
instances to state positively that certain things to
which reference has been made in these registers,
are not contained there. Of this more particularly

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 71

hereafter. Whilst on the subject of false references,
the editor takes this opportunity to observe that
many of the documents had no reference whatever,
and in that case he was left to guess as best he
might where they were most likely to be found ;
whilst in others the reference was such as to lead
to a great deal of trouble. Thus one paper, after
being searched for at Cambridge, in the library of
C. C. C., was found in the Lambeth Collection; 'Camb.'
having probably been substituted for * Lamb.' by
an error of press in the original edition. Several
extracts from bishops' registers occur in Kennett's,
Baker's, and other collections ; but with these the
editor was not concerned, except here and there in
the text, where a marginal reference has been added
to that effect ; the difficulty of getting^ access to
such extracts being in general much less than that
involved in obtaining admission to the original
registers themselves.

The Cotton MSS.

The next set of documents to be described are
the Cotton MSS. This splendid collection of originals
and copies is now in the British Museum ; some of
the volumes, and amongst them nearly all that are
referred to in the First Part of the History, having
suffered dreadfully from fire. A catalogue of these
papers was printed in a folio volume in 1802 by
command of king George III. It is unfortunately
very badly drawn up, and contains a great many
mistakes, and the index at the end of the volume
is almost worthless from its want of particularizing
the events with which the names are connected.
Thus, to take the first example that occurs, in the

72 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

description on p. 368, arts. 32 and 33, the two letters
of the princess Elizabeth to queen Catharine Parr,
are wrongly described in some important particulars.
The second letter has been already alluded to in this
preface, in connection with a mistake of the author's
as to its date. The compiler of the catalogue has not
indeed made the ridiculous mistake of putting an
allusion to the queen's pregnancy into the mouth of
a child not yet four years old ; but has attributed the
letter, whose contents are represented as simply
'expressing duty and regard,' to the date 1544,
which is an impossible date, as this was during the
life of Henry VIII, and the only occasion on which
such a letter could have been written to the queen
was after her private marriage with Seymour in
1 547. The date of her child's birth was Aug. 30, 1 548,
and the date of the letter, July 3 1 , falls in with the
supposition. The absurdity of the assigned date
is greatly increased in this instance by the compiler's
having represented the previous letter as written on
the same day of the same year by the same person
to the same, whereas it is in Italian, and in a hand
so different as to show that it must have been written
after a long interval of time. Neither does the re-
mark with which the page concludes give a very
exalted idea of the extent of the compiler's reading.
He observes that probably Burnet had access to
this manuscript, whereas it is certain that he took
several copies from this volume, which was one of
the few volumes which he hastily glanced over at
his first permission to see the library of Sir Robert
Cotton. It may be just worth while to notice one
other very awkward mistake in the description of
the second article of Vitellius B. XII. as written by
Catharine of Arragon and Henry VIII. to Wolsey

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 73

on the coming of cardinal Campeggio. Indepen-
dently of the gross absurdity of supposing Catharine
could have written a joint letter with Henry VIII.
on such a subject, the compiler ought to have found
no difficulty in identifying the hand of Anne Boleyn,
as there were several of her letters which he had
seen and described as originals.

The great number of mistakes made by the author
during the process of transcribing from these volumes
may no doubt in part be accounted for by the hasty
dismissal from the library which the author says he
received from Sir John Cotton. His own account
of the matter is as follows. Speaking of Sir William
Jones, and the idea of his writing the History of the
Reformation, he says :—

My way of writing history made him think I was cut
out for it, and so he pressed me to undertake the History of
England. But Sanders' book, that was then translated into
French, and cried up much in France, made all my friends
conclude I was the fittest man to answer it by writing the
History of the Reformation. So now all my thoughts were
turned that way. I laid out for MSS. and searched into all
offices. I got for some days into the Cotton Library. But
Duke Lauderdale, hearing of my design, and apprehending it
might succeed in my hands, got Dolben, bishop of Rochester, to
divert Sir John Cotton from suffering me to search into his
library. He told him I was a great enemy to the prerogative,
to which Cotton was devoted even to slavery. So he said
I would certainly make an ill use of all I had found. This
wrought so much on him that I was no more admitted till
my first volume was published. And then, when he saw how
I had composed it, he gave me free access to it. — Burnet's
Oivn Times, vol. i. p. 396.

This narrative will in part account for the care-
lessness of copying exhibited in all* these papers, as
it does wholly for the paucity of volumes consulted.

74 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

It is to be wondered at that the author did not make
more extensive use of the immense mass of papers
which were open to his inspection between the times
of his writing his first and second volumes. By refer-
ring to the margins at the head of the respective docu-
ments, it will be seen that the number of additional
volumes from which extracts were made for the second
volume was only eight, and that not more on an
average than three or four documents were taken from
each. These volumes are named in their order, Nero

C. X. Titus B. II, Caligula B. VII. and E. IV. Vespasian

D. XVIII. Faustina C. II. Galba B. XII. and Cleopatra
F. II. This is the more striking, because in the preface
to the Second Part the author makes no complaint of
being stinted as to tune or opportunities of inspecting
this magnificent collection, of which he says that it
was the storehouse from whence he drew the greatest
part both of the History and Collection, and that out
of it he gathered all that was necessary for composing
this Part, together with some few things which had
escaped him in his former search, which he mixed in
the Collection added to the second volume upon such
occasions as he thought most pertinent.

The details of his labours in the Cotton Library
are again narrated in the preface to the Third Part
of this History ; and during the interval of more
than thirty years which elapsed after the publication
of the second volume, the author repaired some of
his omissions by making some more extracts from
these volumes. During this time he appears to have
looked over about a dozen more of the volumes of this
Collection. As some of these references were wrong,
and some were omitted altogether, they caused the edi-
tor considerable trouble in the finding. Of the volumes
themselves little remains to be said except that they

EDITOR'S PREFACE. , 75

are in the British Museum, some few of the remark-
able volumes being classed as select, and as such not
allowed to come out into the general reading-room.
There is, however, no difficulty in collating them in
the room in which they are kept. Some of them
have been dreadfully mutilated by the fire which
broke out in the house where they were deposited
in Westminster on the 2$rd of October 1731. The
fire destroyed ninety-seven volumes entirely, and one
hundred and five of the remainder are described as
having been mere damaged bundles preserved in
cases. Of these the compiler of the catalogue says in
his preface that he managed to put together forty-
four volumes, and that sixty-two cases remain in
which the damage appeared to be irretrievable. This
description will account to the reader for the nume-
rous notices of passages which are lost or too obscure
to be read in some of the documents, especially those
of Otho and Vitellius. There are cases, however,
where copies had been made previous to the fire, and
these sometimes exist in the same volume with the
originals. Whenever he could discover such, the editor
has made use of them, though it is probable he might
in some instances have discovered a copy where he
failed to do so. Where he had no certain means of
correcting the text, the document has always been left
precisely as the author printed it — though frequently
containing several evident mistakes. In many in-
stances several independent copies existing in manu-
script or in print have been collated, and the editor s
usual plan has been where the reading was not abso-
lutely certain to give the variations in notes at the
foot of the page. With regard to these papers, as
well as all others, it may be observed once for all that
the writers frequently make slips of the pen both in

76 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

spelling as well as in omitting and repeating words ;
and as the editor's business was to represent what
they did write, and not what he conceived they ought
to have written, he has copied exactly, and only
observed upon such mistakes in notes where it seemed
to him desirable to do so.

Richard Smith's MSS.

The next set of papers to be noticed is the col-
lection of Richard Smith, referred to at No. XXXV.
of Book II. of this Part of the History. This col-
lection has been dispersed, and even when Strype
published his Life of Cranmer in 1694 the books which
had belonged to it were no longer accessible. The
author has referred to this library for a volume written
for the divorce, in Part I. p. 97 of the folio edition. This
volume, which is among the Harleian MSS, No. 1338,
and another from which the extract concerning the
Cramp-rings was made, are the only two that have
come to the present editor's knowledge. The latter
is in the Lansdowne Collection, No. 722, art. 10, fol.
103. According to the account given in Nichols'
Literary Anecdotes, iii. 612, they were sold in 1682,
and the original sale catalogue was in Mr. Bindley 's
possession, containing the prices and the names of
the purchasers. No. 1338 is described in the
Harleian Catalogue, vol. ii. p. 9. There can be no
doubt it is the very book which was formerly in
Richard Smith's possession. It is in contemporary
binding, except that it has been newly backed.
Both covers are richly adorned with the crown and
fleurs-de-lys and other tooling. It is of a small folio
size, the foliation being marked in pencil from fol. i to
fol. 85, where the manuscript ends. It is substantially

EDITOR'S PEEFACE. 77

the same book with the Academiarum Censurse, but
it differs from it in a few words here and there,
being somewhat fuller, and especially in the marginal
references. The last six pages are altogether different
in the manuscript and the printed copy. And it is
remarkable that after the eight sentences given at the
commencement, the preface of the manuscript begins
—Habes hie candide lector, censuras et decreta qua
decem illustrissimce, &c. ; whilst in the printed copy
(Grenville, 1251) the word decem has been altogether
omitted. Moreover, the conclusion of the written
copy omits all allusion to the sentence of the English
universities, whilst that of the printed argues from
the consent of the universities of Italy and England.
The other volume from Smith's library is now in
the Lansdowne collection. It is of a very small
quarto size, and contains twelve miscellaneous tracts.
The tract from which the extract in Part II. Book
II. No. XXV. is made, begins at page 100, on
which is written, ' Two ceremonies — i. Healing of
the King's Evil by the King ; 2. The consecration of
the Cramp-ring ; ' under which is written in a different
hand, ' Mr. Smith, his handwriting, ex bibliotheca
Smithiana.' So that in all probability only this
manuscript out of this volume came from this
library, all the other tracts being in different hands.
The handwriting is very distinct, and the author had
mistaken it in only three instances, which are noticed
in the Corrigenda et Addenda.

There is another marginal reference to the same
library in Part I. p. 92, for some letters of Simon
Grineus, Bucer, (Ecolampadius, Zuinglius, Paulus
Phrygion, and Osiander. There can be no doubt
also that the correspondence between Cranmer and
Osiander, alluded to at p. 1 7 2 of the same Part, was

78 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

contained in this volume, which must be the volume
alluded to by Strype in his Life of Cranmer, p. n,
where he says that a ' parcel of these letters in manu-
script the right reverend the bishop of Sarum men-
tioned in his History of the Reformation, which he
met with in the exquisite library of Mr. Richard Smith,
as he told a friend of mine. But notwithstanding
my inquiry after them, I had not the good fortune
to see them, nor to find into whose hands they
were come, after the selling of that library by auction/
This volume has been seen within the last thirty
years by several persons now living, and the last person
into whose hands the editor has been able to trace
it, is the late Mr. Pickering, bookseller in Piccadilly,
who appears to have kept no record of its sale. There
can also be little doubt that the author, though he
does not make any reference to Smiths library in
Part III. p. 272, saw the copy of White's sermon, to
which he alludes in this same collection. The editor
has seen the copy now in the Museum, to which
he was directed by Baker's note in Bliss' edition of
Wood's Athenae in his Life of White. With these
exceptions, the editor does not know what has become

of this library.

I

The Petyt MSS.

The author appears to have made extracts from
several of the volumes of this collection. The volume
from which the documents relating to the dispute
between archbishop Chichely and pope Martin V. were
taken, is fully described in the note at the com-
mencement of No. XXXVII. Book II. Part I. To
this nothing need here be added, except to notice
that the copy of all these and several other papers

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 79

in Wilkins' Concilia, vol. iii. pp. 47 3, Sqq., which pro-
fesses to be taken from Booth's Hereford Register,
fol. 6 1, appears to be nothing but a transcript from
Henry Wharton's Collections at Lambeth, where the
reference is given to a volume compiled by Booth,
bishop of Hereford, now in the Ashmolean Library
at Oxford.

The author in his preface to the First Part de-
scribes Pety t as ' the most ingenious master William
Petyt, counsellor, of the Inner Temple,' who gave him
assistance and direction as regards the Jaws and
customs of the nation, of which he professes his own
ignorance, as having been bom and bred in Scotland.
He mentions Petyt also as having furnished him with
some MSS. of great value. Besides the set of docu-
ments already alluded to, which are mere copies, the
last document in the Collection of Records appended
to this part of the History is taken from another
volume in this collection. It is also a copy, appa-
rently not very well executed ; but the reader will
be able to judge of this for himself, as the variations
of a second copy have been added as notes at the
foot of the page. In the Second Part of the History-
there are three other documents taken from copies
in this coUection. No. XXII. and XXXVII. of
Book II. are from the same volume, and both have
been compared with other copies ; but how far these
copies are independent the editor is not prepared
to say. No. XXXV. of the same book belongs to
the same series from which No. XXXVII. of Part I.
was taken, and ought to have been inserted with
the other papers bearing on that dispute.

This library is referred to again in Part III. of
the History. Petyt had died in the meantime, but
probably the extracts had been made during Ins

80 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

lifetime. Four documents in the Records of this
part came from this source. Two of them are original,
but the decree for the succession, and the council's
subscription to Edward's limitation of the crown, are
too well known to need any further description here.
The third paper, containing Mary's letter to the earl
of Sussex, directing him to give attention to the
elections, cannot be found. It is in all probability
a mere copy. There are probably many similar
letters to be found, one of which has been given
in a note. The last paper, No, LXXIV, containing
an extract from the journal of the Lower House of
Convocation, is in the same volume. It is a mere
copy, but its value consists in this, that the original
has perished. The names subscribed have been
copied exactly from the manuscript, from which
Burnet had deviated in forty instances. In all
probability there are many mistakes in the list, but
it has been thought better to transcribe it exactly.

The editor's thanks are due to J. E. Martin, Esq.,
the librarian of the Inner Temple, for very kind,
assistance rendered him in the finding of these papers.
Unfortunately there is little assistance to be derived
from any catalogue, and the papers in this collection
are arranged in the utmost confusion — the same
volume frequently containing documents which are
neither connected together in point of time or subject.
The editor only discovered these papers by going
through the whole of the volumes which seemed at
all likely to contain them, and it was only in his
second search through vol. xlvii. in the Record Office,
where the volume had been transferred for the use of
the calendarers of the State Papers, that he found
the document relating to Convocation. It seems worth
while here to draw attention to this volume, No. 538,

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 81

vol xlvii., because it is perhaps the most valuable of
the whole series. It contains, in addition to the
papers extracted by Burnet, a considerable number of
autographs of Bonner's of the reign of Henry VIII,
and a large number of documents connected with
ecclesiastical affairs belonging to the three succeeding
reigns, as well as many relating to the Roman mission
to England in the reign of James I. It was in the
volume immediately preceding this, No. 538, vol.
xlvi., that the editor hoped to discover Mary's letter
to Sussex. It contains several original letters of kings
and queens, and a long autograph letter of Pole's to
cardinal Morone on the subject of the withdrawal
of the legatine authority and the accusation of heresy
brought against himself and Morone ; also a large
collection of copies of letters which passed between the
protector and council in the handwriting of secretary
Petre. Whether the originals of any of these are lost
the editor is unable to say; but as they are not
amongst the state papers, nor are, he believes, in
the Cotton Library, it seems probable that many of
them may not exist elsewhere.

Papers in the Augmentation Office.

The second, third, fourth, and fifth sections of No.
III. of the third book of the Records of the first Part
of the History, are made up from the original deeds
of resignation in the Augmentation Office, supple-
mented from the Close Rolls, in which the surrenders
of several abbeys are enrolled, and the Patent Rolls,
in which the refounding of certain other houses will
be found. These papers not being mere records but
rather an account in the author's own words, inter-
spersed with documentary evidence, presented some

BURNET, EDITOR'S PREFACE.

82 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

difficulty to the editor. Had he pursued his usual
plan of inserting the author's words in the Catalogue
of Resignations, he must have printed the whole
catalogue twice over, once correctly and once incor-
rectly. For it will be seen by a comparison of this
edition with any preceding edition of Burnet's Refor-
mation, that there is an average of one mistake to
each line. Accordingly nothing remained but to give
as correctly as he could a representation of the name,
style and county of the monastery, together with the
number of monks who signed the deed, and the date of
the resignation. To this has been added, in the case
of the new foundations of the twenty-eighth year of
the king's reign, the number of the Part in the patent
roh1 in which the grant was made. The author seems
to have been in entire ignorance as to the number of
houses refounded in the twenty-ninth and thirtieth
years of the king's reign. And as there is no com-
plete catalogue anywhere, the editor hopes this will
be considered a valuable addition to the History. In
the same way, the editor found himself obliged to
add a considerable number to the list of houses
surrendered in the next catalogue, in section iii.,
there being many resignations, both in the Rolls
and in the Augmentation Office, which had entirely
escaped the author's notice. It is a remarkable
evidence of the author's carelessness in drawing up
these papers, that he should have printed the resig-
nation of Bisham Abbey twice, without inquiring as
to the fact of two resignations having taken place,
one in the twenty- eighth, the other in the thirtieth,
year of the reign. The matter is easily explained by
referring to the list of houses refounded, where it will
be seen as one of those reconstituted in the twenty-
ninth year of the reign. The numbers prefixed to the

EDITOR'S PREFACE.

83

names of the monasteries in this part of the catalogue
represent the alphabetical order in which they stand
in the second Appendix to the Eighth Keport of the
Deputy Keeper of the Public Records, pp. 6-51.
This catalogue may in the main be depended on,
but the editor has discovered more than one mistake
in it. At the time when the editor was engaged
in this part of his work, the office was at Carlton
Ride ; but all the papers which formerly were kept
there have since been transferred to the Public
Record Office, and may be consulted there on the
same conditions as the other records and state papers
now lodged there. The want of some catalogue of
the documents which belong to this department was
felt as a great hindrance, and the document in
section v. of this No., described by the author as a
book in the Augmentation Office, involved a search
of nearly a hundred volumes before it was found.
The editor was also glad to discover the original of
the document printed as No. VI. of Book III. in the
same office, which was fortunate, inasmuch as the
copy from which the author professes to have taken
it could not be found. With regard to these papers
taken from the augmentation records, the mistakes
were so very numerous that the editor thought it
advisable to add a considerable number of notes
from various sources, which tend to confirm the cor-
rectness of the dates here assigned to the surrenders.
AJ1 other points which regard these documents will be
found fully explained in the notes appended to them.
He deems no apology necessary for having printed
the whole of the paper which gives the account of the
surrender of Tewkesbuiy, instead of reprinting it in
the abridged form in which Burnet presented it.
The type in which this document is printed is

o 2

84 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

arranged so as to give some idea of the appearance
of the original.

The Stillingfleet MSS.

Of these Baker observes that they were borrowed
from the Cecil or Salisbury family by Stillingfleet.
See the note to Records, Part I. Book III. No. XXI.
where Baker speaks of the MSS. from which this paper
and others in the collection were taken as being ' two
of the six or seven volumes said (p. 171) to have
been in the hands of my lord Burghley.' At the time
when this edition was passing through the press, the
editor knew only of four of these volumes. Two are
in the library at Lambeth, and from these all the
documents that appear in Burnet's History are tran-
scribed. Both these volumes have been sufficiently
described in the notes.

Two other volumes are alluded to in Part I. p.
171. These are at present in the Royal Collection,
7 B. XI. and XII. Probably the six or seven volumes
alluded to in the passage are more accurately esti-
mated as six ; and then the two remaining ones
which Burnet says for aught he can understand are
lost, will be the two volumes at Hatfield, which the
editor has never himself seen, but which he has no
doubt are the two described by Mr. Stewart in the
manuscript catalogue which was shown him at the Re-
cord Office in 1863, m f°ur large folio volumes. The
present edition of the History of the Reformation has
sustained no loss by the tidings of these two volumes
having come so late to the editor. There are no
direct extracts from them ; but the analysis of Cranmer's
treatise concerning General Councils, inserted in the
text, Part I. p. 175, shews that it was taken from one
of these two volumes which are described as C. c. 4 and

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 85

vol. 137. It is there called, 'A Treatise concerning
General Councils/ and is said to be ' in two portions,
forming 149 pages, in a hand like that of Cranmer as
affixed to the depositions in the case of Anne of Cleves
(vol. i. p. 10).' The description given of this treatise
plainly shews that it is the same thing which Burnet
calls a speech ; though Burnet speaks of it as a tran-
script by his secretary, and not an autograph.

The two volumes in the Royal Collection have
been very remarkably neglected. Dr. Jenkyns knew
of their existence, but has omitted their contents
from his edition of Cranmer's Works. Neither do
they appear in the Parker Society's edition. They
are two small folios, bound, and lettered on the back,
T. Cranmer C.A. Collectiones ex S. Scripturd et
Patribus propr. illius manu conscript. The first has
237 leaves, besides 39 which are blank. The second
consists of 321 leaves, with 18 blank. The tabula
repertoria to both volumes occupies folios 4 and 5 of
vol. i. There are fifty-eight different articles marked,
after which are added three in a different hand.
Additions also have been interspersed in this table
of contents, but the contents of both volumes are
written in Cr anmer's hand. The second leaf of the
first volume contains a holograph letter of Cecil's to
Parker, endorsed ' To my lord of Canterburie's good
grace,' as follows : —

MAY IT PLEASE YOUR GRACE,

I THANK the same for your letters. I am glad that
you have heard of such hid treasures, as I take the books of
the holy archbishop Cranmer to be. I have of late recovered
of his written books five or six, which I had of one Mr. Head,
from Lyncoln. Your grace writeth to have letters from the
Council, but to whom they should be written, or who the
persons of whom the writing should be demanded, your grace's

86 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

letter maketh no mention. And therefore, knowing no such
earnestness here, or care of such matters, I forbare to press
the Council therein ; specially being not hable to render them
an account who hath the writings. But upon advertisement
thereof I will not fail but procure such letters.

From Wyndsor, where we are yet in health, thanked be
Almighty God. On Tuesday the Spanish ambassador died
here within two miles, of a burning ague.

Your grace's at

25 Aug. 1563. command,

W. CECILL.

On the back of this leaf is part of the draft of a
letter in Parker's hand, without any signature, as
follows : —

Where I did write to your honour to procure the council's
letters for the obtaining of certain ancient written books of
the lord Cranmer, and belike did not express particularly
either to whom these letters should be directed, or the persons
of whom they should be demanded, your honour shall under-
stand that the party to whom belongeth these books sued to
me to recover them out of Dr. Nevison's hands, in whose
study the owner plainly avoucheth that he saw them with
his own eyes there, and who did after that require them of
him, being conveyed away from him the said owner, but the
said Nevison denieth to have them. And I am persuaded he
would do the same to myself, if I should de[mand] them, and
thereupon desired to have the council's letters which he
might better regard, either directed to me to require them of
him, or else to him to deliver them to me, being none of his
own but usurped in secrecy, for the which I have made much
long inquiry till now the party who oweth them denoteth so
much to me. I refer the consideration of this my desire,
either to be satisfied by the means of such letters aforesaid,
or else by yourself privately, as your gentle prudence shall
think best. Indeed the matter is of earnest importance and
need[eth] your help if gratitude [in] the said Nevison to me
were not, to seek.

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 87

Finally, I pray your honour once again, help forward
Mr. Manwood's good intent, as conscience with the reason of
your office may conveniently bear it. 7th September.

On the first leaf of the volume is the order from
the Council, as follows : —

After our very hearty commendations to your good lordship.
Being given to understand that certain written books, contain-
ing matters of divinity, sometime belonging to archbishop
Cranmer, your lordship's predecessor, are come to the hands
of Doctor Neveson, being very necessary to be seen at this
time ; we have somewhat earnestly written to the said Mr.
Neveson to deliver those books unto your lordship. And like
as we doubt not but he will forthwith deliver the same unto
you, considering they are for so good a purpose required of
him ; So if he should deny the delivery thereof, we think
meet that your lordship by your own authority do cause his
study and such other places where you think the said books
do remain, to be sought ; and if the same books may be found,
to take them into your lordship's custody. And thus we bid
your good lordship most heartily fare well.

From Windesore Castell, the 23th of September, 1563.
Your good lordship's most assured loving friends,

N. BACON C. S.

PBNBEOKB
W NORTHT.

R. DUDDLEY

E. CLYNTON

F. KNOLLYS
WILLM PETEB Sy W. CBOILL.

These two volumes are undoubtedly the two al-
luded to by the author at p. 171 of the First Part.
The original letter of Lord Burghley's which is
spoken of in the same place, is the letter to arch-
bishop Parker, printed above. Burnet, with his \
usual inaccuracy, says that Cecil had six or seven

88 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

volumes, all of which, with the exception of two,
he supposes are lost. Cecil says five or six volumes,
probably quoting from memory.

There is one other allusion to these volumes made
in 'An Inquiry into the Reasons for abrogating the
Test imposed on all Members of Parliament,' offered
by Sa. Oxon. (See the Collection of 18 Papers,
pp. 210, 211.) There the author says that Dr. Stil-
lingfleet had the MS., i. e. in his keeping, for above
twenty years, and that he had himself had it for
many months. He continues, * There are many other
papers yet extant, which by comparing the hands
shew these to be originals ; and they were in the
Salisbury family probably ever since they were at
first brought together. Their ancestor, the Lord
Burleigh, who was secretary of state in Edward
VI's time, gathered them up, and, as appears in a
letter under his own hand yet extant, he had six or
seven volumes of them, of which Dr. Stillingfleet had
only two ; but Dr. Burnet saw two more of these
volumes.'

The editor can account for six, two of which are
well known as the Stillingfleet MSS. at Lambeth,
two more of which are in the Royal Collection, being
the two volumes just described, which have also been
referred to by previous writers and editors ; and the
remaining two being at the marquis of Salisbury's
at Hatfield, of which, as far as the present editor
knows, this is the first public intimation. It seems
worth while to add, that before the commencement
of the second volume there is a report of a conference
held between Fecknam and the bishop of Ely, dated
Feb. 2, 1578, hi which Fecknam refuses to conform.
This is signed by Andrew Pearne, Degory Nycolls,
Thomas Crowe, and Wyllyam Stanton. Of this

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 89

conference some account is given in Strype's Annals
of the Reformation, vol. ii. p. 526.

Documents referred to in Part II.

In the interval between 1679 and 1681, when the
Second Part of the History was published, the author
appears to have seen the following additional volumes
of the Cotton Library, viz., Nero C. X ; Titus B.
II; Caligula B. VII, E. I, and E. IV; Vespasian
D. XVIII ; Faustina C. II; Galba B. XII; Cleopatra
F. II ; also some collections which had not been
before open to his inspection, and some, of the exist-
ence of which he was probably not cognizant. He
has placed as a preface to the Collection of Records
of this Part, all that he could gather together of the
writings of king Edward VI. The Journal, together
with five of the six othei papers written with the
king's own hand, are all from the volume Nero
C. X, in the Cotton Collection, with one exception,
which consists of a French Collection of passages of
Scripture against Idolatry, and is in Trinity College
library at Cambridge. The editor is indebted for
the accurate collation of this paper, as well as for
the substance of the information contained in the
note at the end of it, to the Rev. W. G. Clark, Fellow
of Trinity, and Public Orator of the University.

The original Council Books of Edward, Mary,
and Elizabeth.

Perhaps the most important additional sources of
information for the Records of this volume are the
Council Books of Edward VI. and Mary. That of
Edward is especially valuable, as containing some

90 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

of the authentic records of the conspiracy against
the protector. The notes to these documents will
sufficiently explain the state of the text and the
variations in the different copies of the letters which
passed. The editor collated every copy that he could
find, and it will be seen from the numerous differ-
ences how difficult it is to extract a correct text from
hastily written and hastily copied state papers, as
well as to decide in some instances which shall be
considered the authentic copy. And it is only ne-
cessary to add here what has come to his knowledge
since writing the notes to these documents, that there
is a large collection of thirty letters relating to the
period between June and October 1549, written in
the hand of secretary Petre in the Petyt Collections
in the Inner Temple, No. 538, vol. xlvi.

Manuscripts of the Earl of Haddington.

The next new reference is at Book I. No. X.
to an autograph apud ill. com. de H. There is a
note to this document, stating that it has been cor-
rected from the facsimile in Anderson's Diplomata
Scotise. The original document is preserved in the
Register House at Edinburgh. There is another
facsimile of it with its seals in the first volume of the
Acts of the Parliament of Scotland. The notice of
this document, which has been obligingly forwarded
to the editor by David Laing, Esq., is as follows :—

'1320 Parliamentum apud Abirbrothoc
Apr. 6. VI Die Aprilis, A.D. M.CCC.XX.

" Littere directe ad dominum Summum Pontifeem
per Communitatem, Scocie." p. 114.

From the original instrument in the General Re-

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 91

gister House. ' In August 1 8 2 9 it was deposited there
by Thomas, earl of Haddington, in pursuance of the
directions of his father the late earl This instru-
ment has been greatly injured since it was engraved
for the Diplomata Scotiae ; and the seal of the
earl of Fife, the only one engraved by Anderson, has
been torn away.

The names of those who affixed their seals are
marked on the parchment itself, and on a few of the
labels.

Archbishop Parker's Collection at Cambridge.

The MSS. in Corpus Christi College library at
Cambridge come next in order for notice. Several
important papers were taken from this collection,
the history of which may be learned from Nasmyth's
catalogue, which is however extremely defective and
full of errors. There is an inconvenient rule as re-
gards access to this library. No one is allowed to
consult the MSS. except in the presence of two
members of the foundation. It is to be hoped that
so foolish and useless a regulation may be soon dis-
pensed with. It is the editor's pleasing duty, how-
ever, to return his best thanks to the master of
Corpus, and to the Eev. T. T. Perowne, for their
great kindness in assisting him in every possible
way in his researches in this library, which were
successful, excepting as regards one printed book,
which will be noticed hereafter.

Dr. Borlace's MSS.

Of Dr. Borlace's MSS., from which No. XVIII
of Book I and No. X of Book III were extracted,
the editor can gain no tidings whatever. In neither
case, however, does the document refer to the period

92 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

embraced in Burnet's History, nor are the documents
themselves of much importance.

Dr. Johnstone's MSS.

Nos. XXI, XXVII, XXXIII, and LVI, are

copied from Dr. Johnstone's MSS. For information
about Nos. XXVII and LVI the reader is re-
ferred to the notes appended to those two docu-
ments.

Of Nos. XXI and XXXIII, the editor regrets
that he can give no further account. Of the collec-
tion generally, it may be worth while to record here
all that the editor knows.

It consists of about sixty folio volumes, which are
at present in the possession of F. B. Frank, Esq. of
Campsall Park, near Doncaster. The collection is
described in the ' Catalogi Librorum Scriptorum
Anglice et Hibernice in unum Collect^ (Oxon. 1697,
folio,) as consisting of 130 vols. Scarcely half of the
collection therefore exists at present, unless the re-
mainder has passed into other hands. The editor has
here to thank Mr. Frank for his hospitable reception
of him, as well as for the kind assistance rendered in
turning over the whole number of volumes in his
possession, which at the time of which he is now
speaking were lying unknown and unnoticed in an
upper room at Campsall Park, thick with the accu-
mulated dust of at least a quarter of a century.
From information from Mr. Frank, as well as from
a few scattered notices in the different volumes, he
gathered that they had come into the possession of
Richard Frank, Esq. by purchase some time before
the middle of the eighteenth century. The editor
made a hasty survey and catalogue of these volumes.

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 93

It does not appear that many of those volumes, de-
scribed as of folio and quarto size in pp. 99, 100 of
the Catalogi, are at present at CampsaU Park. Pro-
bably 3824 to 3827 may correspond to a volume
lettered K. i, which contains a note by Richard
Frank, stating that the index did not answer, and
that the volume contained unimportant letters to
lord Shrewsbury ; and to W. 21, and Y. i, which
seemed to contain original letters to or from, or
concerning the earl of Shrewsbury, many of which
were dated from 1580 to 1594.

Of the MSS. said pp. 101, 102, to be fairly writ on
large paper, and handsomely bound, as well as those
described as having been compiled in order to the
illustrating of the antiquities of Yorkshire, many
appear to have reached the present possessor. And
there is one lettered L. i, which contains an index to
all Johnstone's MSS, with a note by Richard Frank,
stating that many had not come into his possession,
and that some were wrongly placed. Ah1 the Lives
of the earls of Shrewsbury, fairly written out for the
press, and some duplicates, correspond exactly with
the description in the catalogue.

Of the remainder, the greater part relate to the
antiquities of Yorkshire, and contain accounts and
genealogies of Yorkshire families. One contains
(0. 2) an account of the visitation of Magdalen Col-
lege, and some original letters of Obadiah Walker ;
one contains letters which passed between Dr. John-
stone and his brother Henry ; several are transcripts
from Dodsworth. There is also an illuminated MS.
half bound, of a poem, entitled ' Troilus and Cres-
sida,' which, once was in possession of Robert Wood,
who appears to have belonged to the household of
the cardinal legate.

94 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

In addition to the particulars recorded in the notes
to No. XXVII, the following information may
hereafter be of use. The volume C. 2 begins with
page 327, and has inserted at p. 343 an original
document with * Marye the Quene ' in her own hand-
writing at the head of it. It is entitled, ' Certain
orders prescribed by the king and queen's majesties
unto the justices of the peace of the county of York
for the good government of their majesty's loving
subjects within the said shire.' At p. 395 of the
same volume is another original of Philip and Mary,
viz. a commission to the archbishop of York, the
earl of Shrewsbury, the suffragan bishop of Hull, &c.
to search out heretics ; dated 8 March, 3 and 4 regni.
At p. 439 is an original of intelligence to lord Dacres,
dated June 26, 1557. The history of this volume
ends with the year 1557 at p. 556, and is continued
in the third volume, which is numbered outside, G. i.
After p. 636 is inserted, quite out of its proper
place, the original of the Instructions, &c. as printed
in No. LVI. of this collection.

There is one other volume in this collection to
be noticed. It is lettered X. 8, and appears to be
a duplicate Life of Francis, earl of Shrewsbury. It
seems to be an earlier transcript, and not quite so
full as the other Life in these volumes. At p. 264
of this volume is inserted an original commission
of Edward VI about Church goods, dated 3 March,
7 regni ; at the end of which there is a statement to
the effect that the copy had been communicated with
other documents to Dr. Burnet for his History of the
Reformation. The author does not appear to have
made any use of this particular document, which in
all probability was issued in accordance with the
Commission of 6 Edward VI, printed from the Patent

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 95

Roll in the Deputy Keeper's Seventh Report, pp. 307
-336. It should be noticed here that these volumes
in one respect do not correspond to the description
given in the Catalogi. Instead of being handsomely
bound, they are for the most part only stitched toge-
ther in brown paper covers. It only remains to be
added, that a large number of these volumes have
more or less relation to the earls of Shrewsbury.
Thus, A. 3 and B. 2 contain letters of the earl of
Shrewsbury taken from the Heralds' Office. Another
volume, marked by the present editor with the
initials N. P., is a folio of Lives of the different earls.
Another, marked 3, is a torn volume, containing some
original papers, with some account of the earl of
Shrewsbury, of date about 1586. D. 4 contains a
life of George earl of Shrewsbury in the hand-
writing of Dr. N. Johnstone ; and E. 2 is an exact
copy of the same, headed ' Historical Account of
George 2nd Earl of that name (Talbot), from 1557
*° 1577.' X. 10 contains the * Life of the 7th and
last Earl of Shrewsbury.'

Richard Lechmeres Collection.

The next collection is that of Richard Lechmere,
from which No. XXXVII. of Book I and No. VII.
of Book II are taken. These letters are not at
present in the possession of the representative of the
family, and the editor has been unable to trace them.

State Papers.

No. LIX. of this collection contains the first in-
stance of a copy taken from the State Paper Office. It
is only necessary here to say that the editor obtained

96 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

permission to copy papers both in this office and the
Public Record Office from the late Sir Francis Pal-
grave, Deputy Keeper of the Records. At the time
whilst the greater part of these volumes was in
progress, the State Paper Office was still a distinct
establishment, and the documents have been left with
the references that the author placed in the margin,
with an occasional addition indicating the series and
the volume in which they are bound up. Several
volumes were however at that time in the hands of
the editors of the Calendars of State Papers at the
Record Office ; and all the volumes of the reign of
Henry VIII have been pulled to pieces since that
time. The whole collection has since been removed
to Chancery Lane ; and the editor "begs to offer his
warmest thanks to the Rev. J. S. Brewer, the Rev.
Joseph Stevenson, and James Gairdner, Esq., for
much valuable assistance in finding documents, and
in reading difficult passages, comprising proper
names, some of which he fears without their assis-
tance he should have misrepresented.

The Gresham MSS.

The editor has next to express his great regret
that he hastily came to the conclusion that the
Norfolk MSS. in Gresham College had been de-
stroyed. He was advised to refer to the lord mayor
of London, who courteously made inquiries for him,
the result of which he communicated to him ; viz.
that all the MSS. at Gresham College had been de-
stroyed by the fire which burned down the Royal
Exchange. It was not till many months after the
documents in No. II. and No. XXI. of Book II had
been printed, that he accidentally became aware that

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 97

the Norfolk MSS. had been previously removed to
the British Museum, and are now amongst the
Arundel Collection. The first of these two documents
had been very badly copied by the author or his
amanuensis, there being no less than ten mistakes in
the single page of which it consists. Moreover, had
the editor seen the original, he would have been able
to detect Miss Strickland's foolish alterations, which
evidently have no authority whatever, and are there-
fore not entitled to be entered as various readings.
The document in the Arundel MS. is a contemporary
copy. The same may be said of Sir Thomas More's
letter to Cromwell in No. XXI. This paper however
was better copied, the mistakes, omitting the mis-
spelling of proper names, being only about fifteen
in the whole letter, and none of them of much
importance. They will all be found noticed in the
list of Corrigenda et Addenda.

Register of Worcester.

At No. XXIII. of this book appears the first
document taken from the books of the dean and
chapter of Worcester. For the collation of this, as
well as of No. XXVIII. of Book II. in the Third
Part of the History, the editor is indebted to the
kindness of the Rev. Richard Cattley, minor canon
of Worcester.

At No. XXV. is another reference to the manuscript
collection of Mr. Richard Smith. This the editor
discovered by accident amongst the Lansdowrie MSS,
long after he had given up all hopes of finding any
part of the collection. The variations from the MS.
will be found corrected in the list appended to this
Preface.

BUIUMET, EDITOR'S PREFACE.

98 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

The Earl of Huntingdon s MSS.

No. XXX. contains the only document for which
reference was given to the collection of the earl of
Huntingdon. The editor applied to the present lord
Huntingdon, and received a courteous reply to the
effect that he had never been in possession of any of
the old library belonging to the family, which he
believed remained at Donington Castle. The editor
also wrote to the marquis of Hastings, the present
representative of the family, but received no reply.
Fortunately there were two independent copies of
the document.

The Longueville MSS.

There are two documents printed from this li-
brary, No. I. of Book III. in the Second Part of the
History, and No. XXII. of Book II. of the Third Part.
Burnet calls the collection at first that of lord Grey
de Ruthen, and in 1715 the library is spoken of as
lord Longueville's. In the Catalogi it goes by the
name of the Yelverton library. Atterbury quotes
from it as lord Longueville's library. Collier and
Strype also had access to this collection ; the latter
referring to it by the previous name of its possessor,
Grey de Ruthin, now viscount Longueville. The
collection passed through the hands of lord Sussex
into those of lord Calthorpe, at whose residence, 33,
Grosvenor Square, they are at present lodged. The
editor's thanks are due to lord Calthorpe for the
kindness with which he received him, and gave
him every facility for copying such documents as
he required. It is only necessary here to speak of
two or three of the volumes of this collection. The

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 99

volumes are mostly in folio, bound in vellum, and
the two presses which contained them probably had
not been opened for more than twenty-five years at
the time when the editor first obtained access to them.
A few of the volumes are bound in calf, some being
manuscript, and others printed, which do not appear to
belong to the same collection. One bound in calf con-
tains a manuscript catalogue, which is perhaps the
original from which Smith's catalogue was compiled.
At the commencement of this volume it is stated that
the Yelverton MSS., vols. i — xiii inclusive, were lent
by the late lord Calthorpe for the use of the Record
Commission to Sir Francis Palgrave, who appears to
have returned them in May 1533. The same volume
describes the collection as consisting of 176 volumes
of various sizes, deficient of Nos. XV, XVIII, XXII,
XXIII, XXVIII, XLI,LVI,LXXXIII,XCIV,XC VII,
CXII, CXIII, CXIV, CXXIV, CXXVI, CXXVII,
CLXVII. The writer of this gives the date February
1809. At the beginning of the volume are several
letters relating to the transference of the collection
from lord Sussex to lord Calthorpe. The collection
is described in Smith's catalogue as consisting of 187
volumes. Besides the above-mentioned deficiencies,
the present editor noticed the absence of Nos. V,
LXIV, LXXX, LXXXI, LXXXII, LXXXVI, XCIII,
CVI, CXLVII, CLV, CLVII. About a dozen of
these volumes are divided into two parts. There is
one volume in the collection called Theologia R. 10,
an old MS. apparently consisting of copies of papal
breves, &c., another not numbered which is lettered
'Charters of London,' and a printed folio volume
lettered ' Pamphlets, vol. XXIV.'

Vol. LIX. of this collection is sufficiently described
in the note-to No. I. of Book III. The other volunir,

H 2

100 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

from which the extract in Part III. Book II. No.
XXII is made, requires a fuller description.

It is No. XII of the collection, and appears to be
a thin folio volume belonging to Thomas Argall,
the notary of the diocese of Winchester, who kept
transcripts of such papers as he had himself signed
as a witness. Probably this volume is the most
valuable of the whole collection, containing as it does
a great number of interesting papers of the reigns
of Henry VIII, Edward VI, and Mary, running on
into the reign of Elisabeth. Several of these ought
to appear in Warham's Register, and some have been
printed in Wilkins' Concilia, with a very suspicious
reference to that Register in ann. The editor has
however gone over every page of Warham's Register,
and can safely affirm that they are not there, and
probably Wilkins took his copy from the same place
that Atterbury and Buraet took theirs. It must not
be forgotten, however, that No. XXV of the same
collection contains several copies made from No.
XII, which agree, it is said, exactly with those in
No. XII.

The editor cannot however be sure whether Wilkins
did not take this paper directly from Bui net, as he
was in the habit of making slight alterations occa-
sionally to suit what the sense of the passage seemed
to require. He may have copied from No. XII or
No. XXV of this collection, as the latter contains
copies from the former. No. XII is described on
its first leaf thus : ' Liber hie ut puto fuit ipsius
Thomce Argall, Notarii Publici, cujus nomen ad cal-
cem instrumentorum in eo contentorum scepissime
occurrit! In the same volume it is said, ' There
is a transcript of many of these, and in the front of
them it is said bv Mr. Beale in his own h;m<f that lie

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 101

borrowed the book from which he drew these forms
from the son of Mr. Say, wh? ^s: registrar'; of the
Lower House of Convocation./ "

In Nichols' Literary Anee^dot^^Yo^iii/p.Uaiv'tiie
following account is given under the head 'Progress
of selling books by Catalogues, by Richard Gough,
Esq. 1788;' first printed in the Gentleman's Magazine,
vol. Iviii. p. 1066. He adds from a manuscript note
of Mr. Gough's, ' After the sale of a few lots of the
Yelverton MSS. the sale was stopped. They were
so lotted it was impossible to have proceeded. To
know where the remainder are now preserved would
be useful information. They were all given by lord
Sussex to lord Calthorpe, whose mother was of that
family, and at his death had not been opened, nor
perhaps since.' The sale alluded to took place in
1784, and fully accounts for the missing volumes;
that is to say, the eleven wanted to make up the
number from 176 to 187. In Smith's catalogue, pub-
lished in 1697 it is called ' Bibliotheca Yelvertoniana,'
and is described as being in the possession of Henry
viscount Longueville. The various names by which
this library has been described are easily accounted
for. It has been called the Longueville library from
Henry, who was created viscount Longueville April
2ist, 1690. Before this time it was spoken of as
the library of lord Grey de Ruthyn, which was the
title he held in succession to his br.other Charles,
derived to them in right of their mother, Susan
baroness Grey de Ruthyn, who had married Sir
Henry Yelverton, Bart. It was to this family of
Yelvertons that the library originally belonged,
having descended to Sir Henry from his father, Sir
Christopher, who inherited it from his father Sir
Henry, who married Margaret, daughter of Robert

102 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

Beale, Esq., Clerk of the Council to queen Eliza-
beth. * > From L<5!f<J -Loijgueville the library passed to
his lineal descendant and representative the earl of
Sussex; wnor -trabsf eared- it to the late lord Calthorpe,
who was also descended from the same lord Longue-
ville through his daughter Barbara.

Mr. Evelyns MSS.

The last collection of manuscripts, referred to in
the first two parts of the History, is that of
Mr. Evelyn, now in the Pepysian Collection in Mag-
dalene College library at Cambridge. The editor
was unable to get access to this library when he
first applied, owing to the absence from Cambridge
of every person who was entitled to a key ; so he has
not seen the originals of Nos. XII and XII* him-
self. He is indebted for the collation of them to
the kindness of the Rev. Samuel Jackson and the
Rev. John M. Clark, two of the fellows of the college.

From Evelyn's Memoirs, i. p. 290, it appears that
he had at one time been in possession of a consider-
able number of state papers and other manuscripts.
He mentions that some had been lost after they were
lent to the duke of Lauderdale, and others which he
had lent to Burnet had disappeared at the press. The
remainder he had bestowed on a worthy and curious
friend, who was not likely to trust a Scotchman with
anything that 'he valued. The passage referring to
Burnet is curious. ' But what most of all, and still
afflicts me, those letters and papers of the queen of
Scots, originals and written with her own hand to
queen Elizabeth and earl of Leicester before and
during her imprisonment, which I presented to Dr.
Burnet, now bishop of Salisbury, some of which being
printed in his History of the Reformation, those and

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 103

others with them are pretended to have been lost at
the press, which has been a quarrel between me and
his lordship, who lays the fault on Chiswell ; but
so as between them I have lost the originals, which
had now been safe records, as you will find in that
History.' It is unfortunate that only two of them
were printed.

References to Printed Works.

It now only remains to notice the scarce printed
publications from which some of the documents have
been here produced.

At the end of each of these two volumes is an
Appendix concerning some of the errors and false-
hoods in Sanders' ' Book of the English Schism.'
Here the editor felt that it was no part of his duty
to comment on either Sanders' or Burnet's state-
ments ; he has simply verified the references to the
edition of Sanders which the author used, and where
an expression was either doubtfully translated or
misrepresented, the original passage has been added
at the foot of the page.

The first document that has been corrected from lord
Herbert's History is the breve of pope Julius in No.
XV of Part I. Book II. The author's reference is to
Vitellius B. XII, which may very probably be correct ;
but its suspicious resemblance to the copy printed in
Herbert throws some doubt on the reference. Since
the volume was printed, the editor has seen another
copy of the breve, which at the present moment is in
the divorce-box of the year 1530, under the care of the
Rev. J. S. Brewer, who is engaged in calendaring the
state papers of this period. Herbert's History is too
well known to require any further notice here. The
original, with several documents connected with the

104 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

times, is in Jesus College library, Oxford. It was
first published in 1649. The edition which the
present editor used is that of 1672. No. V of Book
III was also taken from this work, but has been
collated for this edition with a MS. at Corpus
Christi College, Cambridge.

The next scarce printed work referred to is the De-
termination of the Universities of Italy and France,
on the Pope's Power of Dispensation as regards the
marrying the Widow of a Brother. No further account
of this volume need here be given than appears in
the notes at p. 166 of the History, and p. 136 of the
Records.

The Acts of Parliament have always been collated
with the copy in twelve volumes, folio, of Statutes
from Magna Carta to Queen Anne, published in
1810-24, by authority of Parliament.

Several documents have been printed from the
Biillarium Cherubini. The edition collated was
that of Luxembourg, folio, 1727.

No, I of the Collection of Records in Part II is
taken from Cardanus de Genituris. Cardan's works
are too common to require any further notice. The
edition referred to is that of Lyons, 1663, folio.

No. X has been corrected from Anderson's Diplo-
mata Scotia3, which needs no further notice.

The copy of a letter sent to preachers is suffi-
ciently described in the note to No. XXIV.

The Horae Beatissimae Virginis Marise are twice
referred to, and extracts given in Nos. XXVI and
XXIX. In the first instance, the edition of 1526, at
Paris, is quoted. And of the two editions printed this
year at Paris, the foliation of the octavo corresponds
with that given by the author in the first of these
documents. Accordingly the corrections were made

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 105

from a copy of this edition in the British Museum.
But the reference for No. XXIX was in the original
folio to the Paris edition of 1520. The editor con-
siders this to have been a mere misprint, as the folia-
tion here agrees with the edition of 1526. The last
three paragraphs however do not appear in any
edition of the Horse that the editor has seen. They
are in the Salisbury Missal, and probably may be
seen in other books of devotion.

As no reference is given for No. XLVI of Part II,
Book I, the editor has come to the conclusion that
the 'Articles objected to the Duke of Somerset' were
taken from Hayward's Life and Reign of King
Edward VI. (London 1630. 4to.) He is the rather
induced to suppose this, because he is unable to find
these Articles in any collection to which Burnet had
access at the time of writing these volumes.

Book II of the Second Part commences with the
proclamation of lady Jane Grey. With regard to
this proclamation the editor is unable to add any-
thing to the information given in the notes, or to
account for a remarkable variation in Burnet's text
from that of the original proclamation, which he
collated at Somerset House. This magnificent col-
lection of proclamations is the most complete in exist-
ence, and has supplied in manuscript such as are
deficient in the printed copies.

The valuable papers bound up with the copy of
the 'De Antiquitate Ecclesiae BritannicaB,' 1572, have
been described at length in the notes to Nos. VIII
and IX of Book III. The editor feels that no
apology can be necessary for inserting a letter of the
date 1721, which shews, what there is no other
evidence to shew, that the MS. at Corpus Christi
College, Cambridge, containing the account of the

106 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

consecration of Matthew Parker, is the oldest of all
the extant forms. The letter is the more valuable
because the document at Cambridge has no signatures
to authenticate it, and possesses no internal evidence
of its genuineness.

Lastly, it remains to say a few words as to the
documents, or parts of documents, that have been
admitted into the text of the Second Part of the
History.

At p. 41, last line, the editor has for once altered
the expression of the text, which Burnet professes
to print verbatim ; the words, ' to tot upon the earl
of Hartford] are not those of the Council Book. It
would have been more consistent with his usual
practice if he had left the words as the author wrote
them, and supplied the true reading in a note. In
the next page, the same remark applies to the alter-
ation of good of the original folio into goodly in the
present edition. These are the only two instances in
which the present edition of the text of the History
varies from the author's own words. In other instances
in which the author professes to give the exact words
of the Council Book, the variation is noticed in a
note. Some apology may be thought necessary for
an apparent deviation from the original plan of
editing, in the increased number of notes at the
foot of the page in this volume. This is partly
accounted for by the increased experience of the
editor as he proceeded with his task ; partly by
the opportunity afforded in the second volume of
enriching the History by extracts from the original
Council Books which have never before been printed,
and which the editor was the more anxious to insert
because almost all historians of this period have
referred to a copy of the Council Books in the Har-

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 107

leian Collection, and not to the originals in the Privy
Council Office. If the work had to be begun again
now, he would have inserted the whole of Banner's
Specimen of Errors in footnotes, as the book is a
valuable, and, considering the celebrity of the writer,
almost an authoritative, correction of Burnet's errors.
Several additions have been inserted in the notes
from Machyn's Diary which seem to verify or correct
the dates assigned to various transactions by the
author. Of the other additions in the notes, signed
by the different letters B. G. F. S. the author offers
no opinion. They have been inserted in many in-
stances simply because they were adopted by the
author, and so belong to the book. The only other
document printed at length in this part of the
History, is the letter of Walsingham to Critoy at
the conclusion of the volume. This has been left as
Burnet printed it, the editor having been unable to
find either the original or the translation. He has
since found a copy among the Additional MSS. in
the British Museum, and the variations will be found
in the Addenda et Corrigenda.

Documents referred to in Part III.

Between the publication of the first two parts of
the History and the appearance of the third, there
was an interval of thirty-three years ; and during that
time the author had opportunity of access from time
to time to various collections of which he was igno-
rant at the time of the earlier publication.

The three letters from Wolsey to the king, forming
Nos. VII, VIII, IX, of the First Book of the Collec-
tion of Eecords appended to this Part, were lent to
the author by Sir William Cook. Though the editor

108 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

had been unable to trace the originals, the loss was of
no importance, as he has seen three copies which are
undoubtedly independent, and the text is as certain
as if it had been collated with the originals. The
same remark applies to No. XIII, which had been
copied by Wharton ; and as there is no variation in
the two copies, which are unquestionably indepen-
dent, recourse to the original was not necessary. The
editor has since learned that these documents, which
ought to have been at Holkham, lord Leicester's seat,
are not to be found there.

The three letters from the king to the University
of Oxford, printed in No. XVII, were sent to the
author by Dr. Kennett ; and they have been cor-
rected from the Bodleian MS. from which Kennett
copied them, as also has No. XXVII of this Book.

Rymers MSS.

No. XVIII in this collection is the first of the
transcripts made from Rymer's MSS. The editor
corrected this and the others from the same MSS,
which are in the Sloane Collection in the British
Museum. He has since seen the original of this
letter in the Public Record Office, and has noticed
the errors amongst the Addenda et Corrigenda.
Rymer's MSS. consists of five thick folio volumes in
the Sloane Collection, Nos. 4573-4630. An index
to them is given at the end of the seventeenth
volume of the Fcedera, and from this the editor found
the three documents which Burnet printed at length
from them. The original of the first he has since
seen at the Record Office, and the collation of it has
induced him to think very meanly of Rymer's powers
of supplying the deficiencies of a Latin document. It

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 109

should be observed here, that if every slight varia-
tion from the manuscript had been noticed, this paper
alone would have contained sixty errors. Though
the editor has himself attended to the exact spelling
of Latin words, he has not thought it worth while
to notice insignificant mistakes of c for t, and vice
versa, in such words as suspitio, &c. But indepen-
dently of these, there were one or two careless mis-
takes of copying, and several of the conjectures were
gross blunders. To understand these conjectures it
is necessary to explain that the document has been
torn down the middle, and lost a few letters in the
middle of every line of the first five or six pages.
Most of the words which have been supplied from
conjecture, and which are marked with an aste-
risk, have a letter at the beginning or the end
remaining, and Rymer has substituted words which
he must have known did not correspond to the ori-
ginal ; and has moreover, in several instances, quite
destroyed the grammar of the passage. Thus in
p. 43 there is no clue to the commencement of the
word factitari: the last five letters alone remain,
but the sense plainly requires dubitari. In the same
page there is no room for more than three letters
where Rymer inserted the words in partibus. There
can be no doubt that the word was id or hoc or quod.
And in the next line there is enough remaining to
enable the editor to pronounce that the word was
nisi. Similarly of the word inter, which does not
suit the sense, and for which there is no room, and
for which per has been substituted. In p. 45 there
is just room for com before the word memoravimus,
but no notice was taken of the gap. As regards No.
XXV, the editor regrets to say that he has not been
able to discover the original, which is, he believes,

110 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

not in the State Paper Office. The same may
be said of No. XXVI, which was printed from the
Fcedera. No. XXXV has been again compared with
the copy in the State Paper Office, from which
Rymer undoubtedly copied. The variations are un-
important. Rymer's copy agreed more nearly with
the copy in the State Paper Office than with that
from which Strype printed.

Of the Collection from which No. XXII is taken
enough has been already said. This document was
printed off before that in the Second Part, and also
before the editor had received permission to collate
the Longueville MSS. in lord Calthorpe's possession.
The forged reference given by Wilkins to Warham's
register deceived the editor into thinking that Wil-
kins' copy was independent, which it was not ; and
thus two or three unimportant variations from the
copy have crept into the text, which will however be
found noticed amongst the Corrigenda. It is right to
add that the original, in such words as computationem,
almost invariably uses the letter c in the place of
t ; but it was not thought worth while to chronicle
such slight differences, as the mode of spelling of
these words is far from uniform.

The injunctions which appear in Nos. LVII, LVIII,
LIX, were printed at the time, and ought to have
been inserted in the registers of the respective bishops
who issued them. But in neither case does it appear
that they were so inserted. And the editor has been
unable to get a sight of any of them, excepting those
of Shaxton, bishop of Salisbury, a copy of which is
in the Douce collection at Oxford.

Number LXVII is taken from the Tanner collec-
tion now at Oxford. The editor's acknowledgments
are due (in common with those of all persons

EDITOR'S PREFACE. ,m

have occasion to refer to this collection) for the very
valuable catalogue made by Mr. Hackman ; but he
specially wishes to return his thanks to Mr. Hackman
for assistance rendered in collating some of these
papers.

As regards the important examination of Catharine
Howard, the editor has here to revoke his conjecture
as to its having been once in the Cotton Collection
in the mutilated volume, Otho C. X. He has no
doubt now that the author .printed it from bishop
Moore's manuscripts.

The last three books of the History commence
with a new numeration of Records. Probably the
object of this was to assimilate the arrangements of
this volume to those of the former two, so that the
first half should be a supplement to the volume re-
lating to the reign of Henry VIII, and the latter
should fill up the gap in the history of the three
succeeding reigns. Number III of this second por-
tion, which commences with Book IV, first intro-
duces us to the Zurich letters. Mont's letter, together
with three others in Burnet's series, do not appear in
the Epistolse Tigurinae. For the collation of them all,
as well as for the information that one other letter,
which professedly comes from the archives at Zurich,
is not to be found there, the editor is indebted to
Dr. Homer, the chief librarian of the city library.
This gentleman, with admirable skill and industry,
copied out or collated every paper about which
the editor applied to him, and the copy of one
of Bullinger's autograph letters was returned by
him from Zurich with between four and five hun-
dred corrections. Bullinger wrote a very bad hand,
so that Burnet made some most ludicrous mistakes
in copying it ; but Dr. Horner took the trouble of

112 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

noting even the slightest variations in the stops and
the initial capitals ; omitting these, the errors perhaps
did not exceed a hundred and fifty. With regard to
the other papers which were printed from the Zurich
archives, they were all full of the grossest blunders.
They have not however been corrected by reference
to the original MSS, because the editor found reason
to be satisfied with the collation which had been
previously made for the Parker Society. In the case
of Jewel's letters he had an additional safeguard in
Dr. Jelf's collation for his edition of the works of
Jewel, published some years ago at the University
Press, Oxford. A comparison of the two copies,
though they did not agree in every minute particular,
satisfied the editor that it would be a waste of labour
to proceed to Zurich to make a new collation for
himself, which he had at first intended.

The Norwich MSS.

No. VIII is the first of these documents belong-
ing to the registry at Norwich. The author had
not seen the originals himself, but copies were trans-
mitted to him by Dr. Tanner, who was at that time
chancellor of Norwich, and afterwards bishop of S.
Asaph. The volume in which this mandate is con-
tained is described at length in the note at p. 300.
The addition of the names of the subscribers to the
forty-two articles will be acceptable to the reader,
because it is believed that these are the only names
that ever were subscribed to these articles. The
editor cannot speak positively on this point, as the
only registers in which he knows of these articles
being inserted are those of Coverdale bishop of
Exeter, Ridley of London, and Thirlby of Norwich ;

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 113

and there are no signatures in Ridley's, nor were
there ever intended to be, and the articles inserted
are in English not in Latin. It seems probable
that Coverdale's was meant to receive the signatures
of the clergy, inasmuch as the articles are written
in a separate book, and several leaves are left,
apparently for names, but no names are subscribed
excepting that of Coverdale himself. The volume
is twelve inches by nine, and consists of thirty
leaves.

The editor has here to make his best acknowledg-
ments to John Kitson, Esq., the registrar of the bishop
and dean and chapter of Norwich, for the kind re-
ception he met with from him on both occasions of
his visit to that city, as well as for the assistance he
derived from him in deciphering the names, some of
which were extremely illegible. On the first occasion
of searching for this volume it could not be found,
and it was not till some months afterwards that the
editor was informed by Mr. Bensley that it had been
accidentally discovered. At the first search nothing
could be discovered but a folio volume, with dates
from 1550 to 1559, containing a meagre list of in-
stitutions to benefices, &c., during the episcopates of
Thirlby, Hopton, and Cox. At his second visit to
Norwich the editor discovered several papers of con-
siderable value amongst the books belonging to the
dean and chapter. These especially related to the
reigns of Edward VI and Mary. He may be allowed
here to express his regret that the magnificent col-
lection of documents now existing in the muniment
room of the cathedral should remain in such a
neglected state. There must be treasures of im-
mense value there, which are lost for want of being
catalogued. As regards No. XII, he has been
BUHNET, EDITOR'S PREPACK.

114 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

obliged to content himself with the copy made by
Humphrey Prideaux, dean of Norwich, which is in
the Tanner Collection at Oxford. There can be no
doubt the book from which this was transcribed
is still at Norwich, but the editor could not find it.
No. XXXIII. is in the same volume with No.
VIII. It was copied with such gross carelessness
that it did not seem desirable to reproduce the errors
of a scribe who knew nothing or next to nothing
of Latin, especially in a document of which there
are probably many copies existing in the different
registries in the kingdom. The editor accordingly
only took notice of the variations which appeared
to leave it doubtful what was the word in the
original, as it came from the archbishop. The same
observation applies to No. XXXIV. It must be
remembered that all the documents from Norwich
were printed by the author from copies made by
Tanner or Prideaux ; and perhaps his inability to
read their handwriting will account for, if it does
not excuse, a considerable number of errors in the
printed copy.

Cardinal Pole's Legatine Register.

The next set of documents to be noticed are
the Records of Part III. Book V. from No. XV
to No. XXX inclusive. And here the editor
regrets to say he is entirely at fault. In the
margin of No. XV, as well as of No. XVII, appear
the words Ex MS. penes me. And the natural in-
ference would be, as all these letters and documents
refer to the same subject, that they were taken from
the same source. The fact that the marginal re-
ference is repeated at No. XVII, would scarcely be

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 115

thought to militate against this hypothesis in the
case of so very careless a writer as Bishop Burnet.
But by reference to the text of the History, p. 230,
it will appear more probable that Nos. XV and
XVI do not belong to the same collection of MSS
as the following Eecords, which are spoken of as
forming a part of cardinal Pole's register, which,
according to his own account was conveyed to the
author about a year after his second volume was
printed. The first reference then, Ex MS. penes me,
probably refers only to No. XV, and to No. XVI,
which is an answer to it. Both have been printed
in Quirini, as is stated in the notes cad loc., and the
variations in the first half of the cardinal's letter
and in the whole of the queen's are not more
numerous than would be likely to occur in the case
of their being transcripts from the same original,
but the latter half of the first letter, as printed by
Sanders, and from him by Raynaldus and Quirini,
contains too many variations to allow of the sup-
position of Sanders having transcribed from the
same original as Burnet. Both seem to have
several mistakes of copying, but Burnet's upon
the whole looks more like a transcript from a draft,
and Sanders' as if taken from a more corrected and
polished copy.

After these letters were in type, and whilst they
were going through the press, the editor found an
Italian copy of the second in the Vatican transcripts
in the British Museum. It is there stated that the
version was made from the English. It corresponds
throughout with the original Latin, as printed by
Burnet, excepting that the conclusion in the Latin
copy is somewhat shortened, and the words vostra
amicissima of the Italian are omitted in the Latin.

I 2

116 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

In all probability both letters were written in
English and afterwards translated into Latin.

With regard to the documents from No. XVII
to No. XXX, there can be no doubt that they all,
with one exception, belong to the same missing
register. This register, if the author's statement is
to be relied on, was sent to him in 1682, or at the
latest in 1683, about a year after the appearance of
the second volume of his History, which bears date
1 68 1. He says moreover that a short account of the
most remarkable things in it was then printed in a
letter directed to himself. This publication however
bears the date of 1 685. It is a quarto pamphlet of forty
pages, entitled 4 A. letter written to Dr. Burnet, giving
an account of cardinal Pool's secret powers ; from
which it appears that it was never intended to eon-
firm the alienation that was made of the abbey lands.
To which are added two breves that cardinal Pool
brought over, and some other of his letters that
were never before printed.' This volume contains
Nos. XVII, XXI, XXVIII, and XXX, prefaced by a
letter signed W. C. (i. e. Sir William Coventry),
which gives a full account of all the other documents
which are here printed. The description corresponds
very nearly with that given in the text of the His-
tory, pp. 230-236; and indeed the author evidently
copies occasionally not only the style, but the very
words of his correspondent ; but W. C.'s account
plainly implies that the register contained many
more letters and other documents than were printed
by Burnet. Thus he speaks of four breves, only
three of which — that of July 10 being omit ted -
appear in Burnet ; as also of several letters that
passed between the cardinal and the bishop of
Arras ; an expression which seems to indicate a

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 117

larger number than the three which appear in
Nos. XVIII, XXV, XXVI. Again, to correspond to
what the writer says of « others that passed between
Pool and the cardinal de Monte, and cardinal Morone
and Soto, the emperor's confessor,' we have here only
two letters addressed to the cardinal de Monte, and
one from Morone to Pole. Also the expression * some
of Pole's letters to the pope and to Philip,' implies at
least a larger number than the one to the pope in
No. XXVIII, and the two addressed to the king in
Nos. XXVII and XXX.

In another passage a letter from Pole to Soto is
alluded to, -which was written August i2th from
Diligam Abbey, which must be one of those men-
tioned before. And between this and October 13th
mention is made of ' some letters of no great conse-
quence/ some of which have been printed in these
Records. The author also alludes to another letter
(p. 234) which must have been in the same collection,
viz. one written by Philip from Winchester, August
4th, to which No. XXVII is the answer. There are
two more letters mentioned by, the author, one from
the bishop of Arras of August n, and another from
Pole to Soto dated September 2. Both of these
appear in Leti's Life of Elizabeth.

The volume of Additional MSS. 15,338, in the
British Museum, consists nearly entirely of letters to
and from cardinal Pole. There are other very in-
teresting documents relating to English affairs, all of
them 'ex regesto literarum Cardinalis Poli, tomo 19.'
They are nearly all in Italian. The volume 15,401
is a chronological index to all the Vatican transcripts
which occupy vols. I5,35I-I5»398- The volumes
numbered 15,399 and 15,400 contain a catalogue of
the contents ; but the writer has, with unaccountable

118 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

carelessness, omitted to give the dates. It is remark-
able that these letters, with the exception of two or
three, are printed neither in Quirini nor, as far as the
editor knows, elsewhere. It would be impossible in
this Preface to give an account of their contents, but
it may be useful to give their dates and addresses.
They are as follows : — There are two from Pole to the
pope, August 7 and August 12, 1553, and one to
the Cardinal de Monte August 1 2, all from the mona-
stery of Magazzano. The next is from the bishop of
Arras to Pole, from Mons, September 7. Then come
two from Pole to the pope and Monte, both dated
September 28, from Isola del Lago di Garda, and two
more to Monte, of September 30, from Trent; then
another to the pope, without date, but alluding to the
previous letter from Trent. Then comes the queen's
letter to Pole of October 8, which is printed by
Burnet with the date October TO. The letter was
certainly written in English, and it seems possible
that the translator of it into Latin forgot that October
is one of the four months in which the Ides fall on
the 1 5th. 'Sexto idus Octobris' is therefore the roth,
but would have been the 8th if the Ides had fallen on
the 1 3th. It is possible however that this may be
a mere error of transcribing or printing. The next
four letters are written from Dillingen : the first to
Monte, October 21 ; the next to the pope, October
27; and the two others to Monte, October 31 and
December 14. The next is addressed from Brussels
to the pope, and is dated January 28, 1554. The
two next are both of February 2, and both addressed
to Monte ; and the two following to the pope, both
of February 12 ; and the last two from Brussels
in this month are of February 25, to Monte; and
February 28, to the pope. Then come five letters

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 119

to Monte : the first from Fontainebleau, • April 4 ;
the next from Paris, April 9 ; the remaining three
from Brussels, April 24, July 22, and July 29. (This
last is the same which is printed in the Collection of
Records, Book V. No. XIX.) The next is to the
bishop of Arras, from the monastery of Diligam,
September 27 ; the next two to the pope and Monte,
from Brussels, October 14. After these comes a letter
from the queen to Pole, dated Westminster, October
15 ; then two from Pole to the pope, dated Brussels,
October 19 and October 23 ; one on the same day to
Monte ; and another to the pope from the same place,
October 25. Next comes one from Pole to the em-
peror, from Diligam Abbey, October 28 ; and another
to Monte, from Brussels, November 7. The next is a
letter from the queen to Pole, from Hampton Court,
September 28 ; the next two from Pole to the pope :
the first from Brussels, November n, and the other
from Diligam Abbey, November 13; and then one
to Monte, from the same place, November 26. The
next is from the queen to Pole from Westminster,
November 18 ; and the next is addressed from
London by Pole to Monte, November 27. The next
letter is a translation from Spanish into Italian, and
was written by Philip to the pope, from London,
November 30. The next is not signed, but is written
by Pole, December 13, from London to the French
king. After which follow some other letters from
Philip and Mary to the pope, and some other docu-
ments in Latin. There are a few other documente in
the volume that have not been noticed here. The
above catalogue has been given, as these documente
form a valuable supplement to Quirini's collection.

With regard to all these documents then, from No.
XVII to No. XXX inclusive, with the exception of

120 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

No. XXIX, the editor has been unable to correct them,
excepting in the case of Nos. XVII, XXI, XXVIII,
and XXX, of which he has had the advantage of two
independent copies, viz. that printed by Burnet
and that by W. C. ; and No. XXIV, which is also
given by Leti. He has had the further advantage of
copies of XXI, XXVII, and XXX, in Quirini.

For No. XIX. there is a tolerably correct copy
in Leti, as well as another amongst the Vatican
transcripts ; and all the three copies agree, except in
manifest errors of press in Burnet and Leti, or slight
variations in spelling. Of part of No. XX there is
a transcript in Johnston's Assurance of Church
Lands ; and of No. XXVIII there is a copy among
the Vatican transcripts.

No. XXIX, which might have been supposed likely
to belong to the same collection, is in the State Paper
Office ; so that Burnet must have taken it from a
transcript if he found it in the register. It is more
probable however that he accidentally forgot to put
the marginal reference to this document.

It should be added that most of these copies were
so full of misprints that the editor has in several
cases corrected the spelling of words. In so doing
he is aware that he may have occasionally somewhat
modernized the Italian, but he believes no instance
of this kind has been admitted for which there was
riot a precedent in Cardinal Pole's other letters. For
valuable assistance in revising these documents the
editor is indebted to Signor Damiani of Clifton.

As regards No. XXXV, this was also taken from a
copy sent to the author by Tanner, and professes to
be extracted from a book by Anthony Style, notary
public. The loss of this book, which probably con-
tained nothing but copies of documents which the

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 121

possessor had attested, is not to be regretted as far
as this edition is concerned, for the editor was for-
tunate enough to discover, by the help of Kennett's
memoranda, the original draft among the Harleian
MSS ; and the comparison of the document, as ori-
ginally printed, with that now exhibited, will shew
how much has been gained by the collation.

It is not necessary to notice further the wrong
reference to the Paper Office for No. XXXVII, as it
was too palpable a blunder to mislead for a moment.
No. XXXVIII is also from the Tanner Collection
in the Bodleian, and has been collated with the
original.

The Hamilton MSS.

These are four documents, included in Nos. LV,
LXVI, and LXVIII, which are copied from originals
at Hamilton. The editor had heard of the difficulty
of gaining admittance to this library. During the
time when he was endeavouring to get an introduc-
tion in order to collate these papers, the duke died ;
and upon application being made to the present duke's
guardians, the answer was given that it would not be
possible to give admission to the MSS. The editor
has therefore been obliged to do the best he could.
As regards No. LV he has corrected from a copy,
the accuracy of which he has had no means of test-
ing. No. LXVI he has been obliged to leave in the
condition in which it was originally printed. Of
No. LXVIII he is glad to be able to give an accu-
rate representation, as it has been exactly transcribed
by the editor of the Acta Parliamenti Scotiae, who
may be entirely trusted. In both the instances
where the names were subscribed he has added
them.

122 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

The Libraries at Glasgow and Edinburgh.

No. XCV is a solitary instance of a document
taken from the original in the library of the uni-
versity of Glasgow. The editor was unsuccessful in
his applications to the librarian ; but there is another
copy, with autograph signatures, in the Advocates'
library at Edinburgh. For the extremely accurate
collation of these names, and of those affixed to the
following document, as well as for other valuable
assistance, the editor returns his most grateful thanks
to David Laing, Esq., of Edinburgh.

Controversies that arose out of the publication of the
first two Parts in 1679 and 1681.

The first remonstrance, which was sent to the
author a very few weeks after the publication of the
first volume, was from Anthony Wood, the author
of the Athenee Oxonienses. The letter bears date
July 5, 1679, and in it Wood defends himself from
some misrepresentations which the author had made
in the passage at p. 86 of Part I, which was inter-
polated in the first volume as it was going through
the press. Both Baker and Fulman appear to have
commented on the unfair treatment Wood's assertions
had met with, as may be seen by their notes on
the passage in question. This letter appeared in the
Appendix to the Third Part of the History, which
was published in 1715 long after, Wood's death.
The author in his Preface (p. ix.) remarks that he
wrote some short remarks on the paper at the time ;
that one remark was added by Lloyd, dean of Bangor
(at the time of the publication of the third volume

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 123

bishop of Worcester), and that they were sent to
Fell, bishop of Oxford, to be communicated to him.
Whether they were or not the author was unable
to say, and it does not appear that the dispute went
any farther.

The author seems to have been extremely sensitive,
not only as to his own work, but as regarded any
aspersions thrown on the transactions connected with
the Reformation. From Wood's account (Life, p. 214)
it appears that Sir Harbottle Grimston had been
informed by Burnet of ' many unseemly things of
the Reformation/ published by Wood in his Historia
Universitatis Oxoniensis, which came out in 1675,
and that he made a speech in the House of Commons
complaining of this and other popish books printed
at the Theatre in Oxford.

But the point on which he was especially sensitive
was the fidelity of his transcripts from records.
And on this point he was subjected to several very
unjust attacks ; for though the present edition shews
that they were copied with extreme carelessness,
there is no evidence to prove that they were wilfully
perverted. An instance of this occurred in 1684,
when Mr. Simon Lowth's book on the subject of
Church Power came out. It provoked no less than
three letters from Burnet, vindicating himself from
a mere misrepresentation. The matter is not of much
importance, but it belongs to our subject and ought
not to be wholly omitted. The dispute was on the
subject of the Records in Book I. Part III. No. XXI,
where the author had given due notice of the altera-
tion he had made in the arrangement of the answers
—the MS. giving the questions with the answers of
each divine separately; the printed text having placed
together the whole body of answers to each question,

124 EDITOR'S PREFACE,

and arranged the questions separately. It will be
seen by reference to p. 243, that Cranmer's name
is signed to Leighton's paper as an attestation of its
genuineness. The accuser thought that it was signed
as endorsing Leighton's opinions, which in some
points differed from Cranmer's, and argues that this,
as indicating a change of opinion on Cranmer's part,
should have been noticed ; and upon this the author
observes in his first letter that the accusation was
that he had ' printed them imperfect, and so had
abused the House of Commons unto an approbation
of his History of the Reformation. He was further
accused of varying from the words of the record,
on the ground that his representation did not agree
with the copy which the dean of Windsor, Dr. Durell,
had printed. The account which the author gives of
this variation is, that probably they had been put
into Latin or French, and retranslated by Dr. Durell,
and then he gives in parallel columns the words his
antagonist had cited in English from Durell at p. 485
of his book. The two columns have precisely the
same meaning, and whatever the account of the
variation may be, it is certain that Burnet's represents
the original in words, and the other only in sense.

Lowth's book, though published with the date
1685 on its title-page, was evidently in print during
the year before, and had been written and shewn
about in manuscript in London and elsewhere more
than two years before. The author in his preface
complains that it had been * with a forcible hand, by
threats and awes, from thence to this day, been
either withheld from or in the press/ He asserts
that the subject which he treats of, viz. the power
committed by Christ to his apostles and their suc-
cessors the bishops, has caused the attempt to

EDITOR'S PREFACE.

suppress his work, though the alleged reason was
the attack on Tillotson and Stillingfleet. And the
preface concludes with a copy of his letter addressed
to these two deans, dated May i, 1683. In it he
accuses them of promulgating the doctrine that the
king has power to ordain and do all pastoral offices
in his own person or devolve it upon others, and of
supporting it by unfaithfully copying out a MS.
which represents Cranmer as being of this opinion,
and 'occasioning it to be printed thus imperfect
among the Records of the Church in Doctor Burnet's
Church History, and abusing the House of Commons
to a public approbation of it ; giving to the Church
of Rome what their emissaries have all along been
still gibing us with and fathering upon us, but till
by you, repelled with scorn/ The object of the book
is to shew, i. That Church power does not reside
in the people ; 2. Nor in the prince ; 3. That it is
a constitution of itself emanating directly from
Christ.

Durell's book was written in Latin, and came out
in a quarto volume in 1669, with the title * Sanctse
EcclesisB Anglicanse adversus iniquas atque inverecun-
das Schism aticorum criminationes Vindiciae : Authore
Johanne Durello, Sanctae Ecclesiae Anglicanse Pres-
bytero, Regise Majestati a Sacris.' The twenty-eighth
chapter is devoted to demonstrating the divine insti-
tution of episcopacy as held by the Church of
England. And the author found it necessary to
vindicate his view against the alleged opinion of
Cranmer's, which he at first doubted, and seemed
inclined to impugn the genuineness of the document
from which Stillingfleet had printed Cranmer s ex-
pressions, which seemed to him to be too Erastian to
represent the archbishop's real opinions. However,

126 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

when he had had access to the manuscript, he found
Stillingfleet had described Cranmer's view exactly,
though he had made a mistake in attributing its
expression to the time of Edward VI instead of the
end of Henry VIII's reign. Stillingfleet immediately
acknowledged his error, when it was pointed out to
him that these questions were answered by Edward
Lee, archbishop of York, who died in 1544. With
regard to his representation of Cranmer's opinions,
there was nothing to retract, and Durell proceeded
to vindicate Cranmer as best he could by alleging
that he had spoken under correction, &c., and espe-
cially by referring to his signature as placed on
Leighton's paper. This he took for granted was
meant to endorse Leighton's opinion, which was con-
tradictory to his own ; and he urges it as an instance
of Cranmer's candour that he should have been
willing so distinctly to avow his change of opinion.
But the fact that Cranmer's name appears on Robert-
son's as well as Leighton's paper, is sufficient evidence
that it is merely an attestation of the genuineness
of the signatures. The first appearance of Cranmer's
opinions, as stated in this paper, was in Stillingfleet's
Irenicum, first published in 1662. Stillingfleet very
naturally laid great stress on Cranmer's judgment,
which entirely coincided with his own at that period
on the subject, that bishops and priests were in early
times the same, and that episcopacy was not ' a dis-
tinct order from presbytery of Divine right, but only
a prudent constitution of the civil magistrate for the
better governing in the Church.' (Irenicum, p. 393.)
Lowth's attack upon Stillingfleet is in the last chap-
ter, where the author gives his opinion that the papers
in the Cottonian library (printed afterwards in the
Third Part of the History) are the same or at least

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 127

belong to the same occasion with that MS. which
Stillingfleet had published in part in his Irenicum,
assigning it to Edward VI's reign. He represents
Stillingfleet as in error as to the time, and accuses
both Burnet and Stillingfleet of unfaithfully tran-
scribing it, giving the words as they appear in Durell's
Ecclesise Anglicanae Vindiciee. Lowth does not lay
any stress on the curious variation in the words,
which after all contain the same sense in Durell's
version as in the correct copy given by Stillingfleet
and Burnet ; but lays great stress on their having
misrepresented Cranmer's opinion by omitting his
name as subscribed to Dr. Leigh ton's judgment. His
name being subscribed to an opinion the contradic-
tory of what he had himself in another paper ex-
pressed, appeared to Lowth to indicate a change of
opinion which he accuses Stillingfleet of having
designedly suppressed because it thwarted his par-
ticular design of representing so considerable an
authority as that of Cranmer on the side that ordina-
tion is not appropriated to bishops. He professes
however his inability to determine why they should
have been left out by Dr. Burnet.

The answer occupies eight quarto pages, and is dated
from London December 20, 1684. It ought to have
set the question at rest ; but Lowth's defence was
undertaken by another writer, to whom is addressed
another pamphlet of eight pages, called ' An Answer
to a Letter to Dr. Burnet, occasioned by his Letter
to Mr. Lowth.' The accusation replied to in this
was that he had omitted signing the name T. Can-
tuarien. to Leighton's assertion concerning Church
Power. The reply was to the effect that the mode
of arrangement of the Questions with the Answers
precluded his doing so, as Cranmer's name is only

128 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

added once at the end of Leighton's paper. The letter
had been published anonymously; but Burnet in his
reply intimates that no one could mistake the author,
whom he accuses of being disappointed, ' because in
the late disposal of bishoprics the secretary to the
Primitive Church was forgotten, he who but a year
ago set his Majesty above Christ himself, and taxed the
expression of praying for the king as supreme under
Christ, as crude, not to call it profane/ The date of
this letter is 1685. It was soon after followed by
another dated January 24, headed, 'A Letter occasioned
by the Second Letter to Dr. Burnet, written to a Friend/
This letter occupies eight pages, but being in smaller
print contains a much larger amount of matter than
the other two letters. This also was an answer to a
nameless paper. The author does not appear in this
instance to know his antagonist, but at the advice
of his friends writes, not for the information of his
accuser, but to give the world a clear account of the
matters. The explanation given is the very obvious
one that Cranmer was not expressing his assent to
the paper when he placed his name upon it. There
is nothing else worthy of note in the pamphlet,
except that the author here tells us that the paper
written by the bishop of St. David's is lost, and that
he agreed with Thirlby, Cox, and Kedmayn, that
' bishops and priests were all one in the beginning/
Whoever was the writer of the first letter to Dr.
Burnet, occasioned by his letter to Dr. Lowth, it is
quite plain from the contents of Burnet's answer
that he was fully persuaded the writer was Samuel
Parker, at that time prebendary of Canterbury, after-
wards in 1686 bishop of Oxford. And though he
does not speak so positively, he evidently thinks the
second paper was by the same hand.

EDITOR'S PREFACE.

The next public allusion to the History has been
already spoken of in explaining a passage in one of
Burnet's letters to Fulman. And it was provoked
by the author's condemnation of Heylyn's Ecclesia
Restaurata in the preface to his first edition, p. 6.
The writer of the Life of Heylyn, after noticing the
accusation that ' some persons, and those of most
illustrious quality, had been perverted from the
Protestant faith to Popery by reading some of the
Doctor's books, and particularly that which he writ
about the History of the Eeformation called Ecclesia
Restaurata,' adds that —

Mr. Burnet in his late History upon the same subject, has
done all he can to confirm the world in that belief. For after
a short commendation of Dr. Heylyn's style and method (it
being usual with some men slightly to praise those at first,
whom they design to sting and lash afterward) he presumes to
tell his reader, that either the doctor was ' ill-informed, or very
much led by his passions, and he being wrought on by most
violent prejudices against some that were concerned in that
time, delivers many things in such a manner, and so strangely,
that one would think that he had been secretly set on to it by
those of the Church of Rome, though I doubt not but he was
a sincere Protestant, but violently carried away by some par-
ticular conceits. In one thing he is not to be excused, that he
never vouched any authority for what he writ ; which is not to
be forgiven any who write of transactions beyond their own
time, and deliver us things not known before.'

This objection having many particular charges contained in
it, will require as many distinct answers, which I shall give
in short. And first, if it be true that any have embraced the
Roman faith, by means of that book, he may conclude them
to be very incompetent judges in the matters of religion, that
will be prevailed upon to change it upon the perusal of one
single history ; and especially in the controversies between us
and the Papists, which do not depend upon matter of fact, or
an historical narration of what occurrences happened in this

BURNET, EDITOR'S PREFACE.

130 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

kingdom, but upon doctrine of faith, what we are to believe and
disbelieve, in order to our serving God in this life, and being
eternally blessed with him in the next. Secondly, as for his
vouching no authority for what he writ, which is not to be for-
given him, I hope the doctor has met with a more merciful
judge in another world, than Mr. Burnet is in this. If he had
been a factor for Papists, Mr. Burnet should have presented
one particular instance, which he cannot do. As we have said
before in his Life, he communicated that design of his History
of Reformation to Archbishop Laud, from whom he received
all imaginable encouragement, by ancient records that IJQ
perused. And what benefit could any reader receive, to have
quoted to him the pages of manuscripts, acts of parliament,
records of old charters, registers of convocation, orders of the
council-table, or any of those out of the Cottonian Library,
which the doctor made use of. The Lord Bacon writ of
transactions beyond his own time, living as far distant from the
reign of king Henry VII as Dr. Heylyn did from king
Henry VIII, who laid the first foundation of the Reformation,
yet I cannot find there more quotations of authors than in
Dr. Ileylyn's History ; yet I suppose Mr. Burnet will look
upon the Lord Bacon's History as complete. And if all this
were made out, it is no more than what may be laid at the
door of the author, who lately writ the History of Duke
Hamilton, where are reported the most abominable scandals
that were broached by the malicious covenanters against the
Scottish hierarchy, and they are permitted without the least
contradiction or confutation to pass as infallible truths, that
so posterity, as well as the present prejudiced age might be
leavened with an implacable enmity and hatred against the
whole order of episcopacy. Although the Hamiltons were the
old inveterate enemies of the Stuarts ; and the duke of whom
the History is compiled, was an enemy as treacherous to king
Charles I. as any that ever appeared against him in open arms.
He was the cause of the first tumult raised in Edenburgh : he
authorised the covenant with some few alterations in it, and
generally imposed it on that kingdom. He was the chief
person that prevailed with the king to continue the parliament
during the pleasure of the two houses, and boasted how he

EDITOR'S PREFACE, 131

had got a perpetual parliament for the English, and would do
the like for the Scots. He aimed at nothing less than the
crown of Scotland, and had so courted the common soldiers,
that David Ramsey openly began a health to king James VII.
yet all these things, with many others, are either quite
smothered, or so painted over by Mr. Burnet, that the volume
he has writ may be called an apology or a panegyrick, rather
than a history. Of all these matters the doctor hath acquainted
the world before in the Life of Archbishop Laud, and the
observations that he wrote upon Mr. T Estranged History of
king Charles I. I will be bold to aver, if the doctor had em-
ployed his great learning and abilities to have written but one
half of those things against the King and Church of England,
which he wrote for them, he would have been accounted by
very many persons (I will not say by Mr. Burnet) the truest
Protestant, the most faithful historian, the greatest scholar,
and in their own phrase the most precious man, that ever yet
breathed in the nation. But he had the good luck to be a
scholar, and better luck to employ his learning like an honest
man and a good Christian, in the defence of a righteous and
pious king, of an apostolical and true Church, of a venerable
and learned clergy, and that drew upon him all the odium and
malice, that two opposite parties, papist and sectary, could
heap upon him.

Nothing further occurred with reference to the
publication of this work till after the appearance of
the second edition of the second volume, when Mr.
Thomas Granger sent the author his paper of re-
marks in a letter dated February 7, 1684. He never
seems to have discovered who Mr. Granger was, and
all that can be now ascertained of him is that he
was vicar of Lamerton, as the editor is informed by
the Eev. H. J. Phillpotts, the present vicar, from
1669 till 1710, and that he was buried March i6th
of that year. As Burnet had at that time been more
than twenty years bishop of Salisbury, the expres-
sion in his preface to the Third Part, that upon hifl
settling at Salisbury he inquired after him, but was

132 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

told that he was dead, seems to imply that he did
not trouble himself much to ascertain whether the
information was true or not. During the next year,
upon the accession of James II, the author obtained
leave to quit the country, and went to Paris, where
he remained till near the end of August 1685.

The author of the * Character &c/ published in
1715, says (p. 7) that 'a sermon that he preached
at the Rolls, in which he published the curses that
king James I. entailed upon all his posterity that
ever turned Papist, set the fury of the court against
him ;' that he then fled into Holland and foreign
countries, and ' by the observations he made in his
travels shewed that the whole world could be a
library to him, nor did he lose his learning with his
books/ The sermon was preached Nov. 5, 1684, and
in it at p. 7 Burnet quotes the protestation of James I,
* That he would never so much as grant a toleration
of that religion, but would spend the last drop of
blood in his body before he would do it ; and prayed
that before any of his issue should maintain any
other religion than what he truly professed and
maintained, that God would take them out of the
world/

The History had then been translated into French,
and was much read and talked about A written
censure upon it by ' a person of distinction a,t Paris'
had at the time passed through several hands, but
was never printed. The author had a copy of it ; but
when he came to publish bis Third Part, he could
not find it amongst his papers ; but the answer which
he had written to it, and procured to be translated
into French, and, as he says, was favourably received
by many in Paris, was added as a third portion of
the Appendix to the additional volume which was

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 133

published in 1715. The Censure was procured for
the author by M. Auzout, to whom also the answer
was addressed, dated from Paris the zoth of August
1 685. The Censure itself was no doubt written by Le
Grand. The author soon after quitted Paris for a
tour of some months in Switzerland and Italy.
During this journey he first became acquainted with
the Zurich Letters, of which he gave a brief account
at p. 42 of his Letters addressed to the Hon. Robert
Boyle, containing an account of what seemed most
remarkable in Switzerland, Italy, &c. Many of
these were afterwards printed in the Eecords ap-
pended to the third volume. The last of these
letters is dated from Nymegen, May 20, 1686. He
remained in the country for some years, and during
this time published various works, many of which
have more or less reference to the History of the
Reformation.

The first of these was entitled ' Reflections on
Mr. Varillas's History of the Revolutions that have
happened in Europe in matters of Religion, and more
particularly on his Ninth Book that relates to Eng-
land/ It was provoked by the appearance of two
quarto volumes at Paris in the year 1686, entitled
4 Histoire des Revolutions arrivees dans 1'Europe en
matiere de Religion. Par Monsieur Varillas.' The
running title of this book is, ' Histoire de 1'Here'sie/
Varillas had for some years been engaged in publish-
ing volumes of history which even at that time were
pretty well known to- the learned men in France
to be rather romances than pieces of true history,
though he had managed to establish a reputation
in foreign countries. This work was divided into
ten books, five of which are in the first volume, five
in the second ; and the ninth professes to give an

134 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

account of the English Reformation. Another im-
pression of the work appeared in the same year at
Amsterdam. This edition is of a very small 12 mo
size, and it is perhaps worth while to mention here
that it will frequently be found advertised in book-
sellers' catalogues as if printed at Paris. The reason
of this is that the Amsterdam edition has no name
of place or printer ; and, unless the title-page is
carefully read, would be taken by any one to have
been printed at Paris. But, though there is no name
of the printer inserted, the type as well as the
vignettes in the book, plainly shew its Dutch origin.
The title-page precisely resembles that of a French
book, except that before the words A Paris are
inserted in italics, Suivant la copie imprimee.
Otherwise the title follows that of the original book
even in the insertion of the words Avec privilege
du Roy. Varillas, though he accuses Burnet of
partiality, could scarcely have read the History of
the Reformation, or he would not have committed
so many and such egregious mistakes of fact ; and,
as the author in this pamphlet observes, his work
had been for three years so much read in France
that Varillas ought to have alleged somewhat in
justification of his censure. The accusation probably
originated in a report of the intended publication
of Le Grand's History, for which the vast collection
of MSS in the King's Library had been searched,
it being moreover reported that many points in the
History would be enlarged upon, and that the writer
in some things would differ from our author.

The pamphlet further informs us of what is related
in the Introduction, p. iii. that during the summer
of 1685 M. Thevenot and M. Auzout brought Burnet
and Le Grand together in the King's library, where

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 135

they appear to have had an amicable conversation
in the presence of both these persons with regard
to many points mentioned in the History. There
is nothing else in the volume which throws any
light upon the composition of this History, till near
the conclusion, at p. 191, where the author repeats
the assertion which he had previously made in the
Addenda to the first volume (see Part I p. 323
of this edition), that since writing the account of
Anne Boleyn's trial he had procured a sight of * the
original record of her pro'cess/ The rest of the
volume consists of a minute investigation of the
assertions of Varillas, with the author's replies to
them seriatim.

The dispute between Le Grand and Burnet rested
here till the publication by the former of his cele-
brated History of the Divorce. But that between
our author and Varillas was kept up during the
whole of the interval. The Reflections were fol-
lowed up in the succeeding year by ' A Defence
of the Reflections on the Ninth Book of the First
Volume of Mr. Varillas's History of Heresies ; being
a Reply to his Answer. By G. Burnet, D.D.' The
advertisement to this pamphlet is as follows :—

I do not think it necessary to write anything in the way
of preface to so short a book ; but since there appeared a
long preface before the French translation of my Reflections,
to which Mr. Varillas has made some sort of answer, the
same worthy person, having given himself the trouble to
translate likewise my Reply, thought it necessary to say
somewhat in defence of his former preface, I have translated
that into English, since it gives a further discovery of Mr.
Varillas's sincerity.

Meanwhile Varillas had published the third and
fourth volumes of his work at Paris, 1687, and an

136 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

edition came out very soon afterwards at Amster-
dam, the remaining two vojumes not having been
published till two years later ; and this was imme-
diately followed by ' A Continuation of Reflections
on Mr. Varillas's History of Heresies, particularly
on that which relates to English affairs in his third
and fourth tomes. By G. Burnet, D.D/ These two
little volumes appeared about the same time at
Amsterdam, 1687, and each of them the author
speaks of as being the work of one week. Of the
latter it is only necessary to observe that the author
apologizes for not giving references to both the edi-
tions on the ground that the paper was written before
the Amsterdam edition appeared, the reason of his
haste being that he was resolved to attack Varillas
in an edition for which he himself was answerable,
and as expeditiously as possible to prevent the mis-
chief his book might do. This pamphlet goes over
the two volumes seriatim, in the same way that the
ninth book of the previous volumes had been handled.
It convicts Varillas of a great number of ridiculous
mistakes, and need not further be mentioned here
except for the fact of the author's having inserted
in it the two papers afterwards published by him
in his History, of King Edward's Device for the
Succession, and the Order of the Privy Council
upon it.

From the other pamphlet, which appeared about
the same time from the same press at Amsterdam,
we learn what is stated in the advertisement above
quoted, that both the Reflections and the Defence
had been translated into French and published, with
a preface to the former, which the author thought
it worth while to translate into English and prefix
to his Defence. This preface need not be further

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 137

noticed here, as it does hot relate to the publication
of Bin-net's History, but only to the inconsistencies
between Varillas's late publication and a previous
work, the History of Wickliffianism, the responsibility
for which M. Varillas had disowned.

The editor regrets to say he has been unable to
procure sight of a copy of the French translations of
these two little books, or of Varillas's reply to the
first of them. But from Burnet's answer it suffi-
ciently clearly appears that Varillas himself reprinted
in French the Reflections to which he was replying,
and that the Reply extended to between four and
five hundred pages. The Reply and the Defence
consist in great measure of mutual recriminations ;
and though Varillas is considerably exposed by his
antagonist, he nevertheless shews up several faults
of carelessness in the History of the Reformation, as
well as in the Reflections. As far as personal remarks
are concerned, both parties professedly decline to enter
upon them ; but Varillas had observed that if he had
intended to write Burnet's Life up to the present
time, when he was by his own fault a citizen of
Holland, he could have made the most agreeable
book that had been printed for a long while; and
Burnet says that he had declined sending to Paris
for an account of Varillas's life, and that he refused
to hearken to some particulars that were to his
prejudice, which had been offered to him. The two
allusions are to M. Varillas's dismissal from his post
in the Royal Library, and to the prosecution against
Burnet for high treason, which induced him to be-
come naturalized in the States. As regards the
matters of history in dispute, Varillas alleged that
he had taken much from Florimond de Remond ;
and Burnet replies by shewing that this author is

138 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

no good authority as to English affairs, with which
he had no opportunity of making himself acquainted.
From a passage at p. 121 it appears that the Con-
tinuation of the Reflections was written before the
Defence.

At p. 135 of the Reply he again repeats that
he has seen the original record of the trial, ' and
marked the place where anybody else may see for
it.' At p. 137 the author observes that he luul
bestowed a week on each of these two little works,
and that ' one proof will quickly appear whether
the world is so satisfied with his Answer, as upon
that to return to any tolerable thoughts of his History/
for that he had been informed that a gentleman who
had spent three months in translating Varillas's
History had discontinued his work upon the appear-
ance of the Reflections, finding the credit of his
author was gone, adding that if that credit should be
recovered by the Answer, he will perhaps go on with
his translation. The author alluded to was Dryden,
who had lately avowed himself a convert to the
Roman communion, and who does not appear to
have proceeded fuither with his work. The author
says, ' He has lately wreaked his malice on me for
spoiling his three months' labour; but in it he lias
done me all the honour that any man can secure
from him, which is to be railed at by him.'

The author's own account of his naturalization
in the States was given in his first letter to the earl
of Middleton, dated from the Hague, May TO, 1687.
It is as follows : — * I went out of England by his
Majesty's approbation, and I have stayed out of it
because his Majesty expressed his dislike of my
returning to it. I am now upon the point of marry-
ing in this country, and am naturalized by the States

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 139

of Holland/ After the citation was issued, he pro-
tested that his not going to Scotland, according to
the terms of this citation, did not .flow from any sense
of guilt or fear, but merely from those engagements
he was under in Holland.

The author, though he distinctly avowed that he
should -read no more of M. Varillas's works, nor
Write anything more about him, published in the
following year another set of * Reflections upon M.
Varillas his History of Heresy, Book I, Tome I, as
far as relates to English matters, more especially those
of Wickliff/ This little volume of seventy-two pages
appeared in 1688, without any name either of author
or printer, and may not improbably have been printed
in England. The work has always been classed with
Burnet's productions, and there can be little doubt that
it was by him, as the advertisement states that the
writer had used the Amsterdam edition of Varillas,
which was the only one Bumet had been able to pro-
cure when he wrote his first series of Reflections ;
and the style and method of the pamphlet sufficiently
bespeak the author. The book begins with noticing
how M. Varillas's friends had been obliged to give
him up, noticing that Mr. Hosier declared that he
had discovered above four thousand errors in his
works, and that Father Bonhour even had made it
his business to expose him, adding that 'even his
old friend Mr. Dr[yden] seems to have forsaken him,
and gone over to his adversary Bonhour, from whose
original he is now translating the Life of St. Xavier.
After this the book goes on to confute the statements
of Varillas seriatim, in the same way as the author
had done in his previous Reflections, &c. But the
author pretends to write in a different character, as,
for instance, when at p. 9 he says, ' We intreat with

140 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

Dr. B[urnet] that if ever Mr. Varillas shall have any
further use of the Peter pence, he would ascribe their
original to king Ina,' &c. There are no allusions to
the History of the Reformation, so that it is needless
to give any further account of this work, which con-
cluded the controversy between Burnet and Varillas.
The following paragraph at p. 67 plainly shews
Burnet to have been the writer : ' Hence it might
be that Monsieur Varillas in his Revolutions takes
all the liberties of a poet, and Mr. Drfyden] in his
Conference between the Hind and Panther, though
in verse, has aimed at all the plainness and gravity
of an historian/ If the work was printed in London,
the author's reputation at that date was a sufficient
reason for the printer concealing his name.

The next work that came out bearing on the
subject of this History was the letter written by Sir
William Coventry to Burnet, containing several docu-
ments relating to cardinal Pole's mission as papal
legate. It was printed in 1685, and the documents
printed with it, together with some others extracted
from a register of Pole's which is unfortunately lost,
were reprinted in Burnet's Third Part in 1715.

The next attack made on the History was in
Parker's Reasons for abrogating the Test imposed on
all Members of Parliament, in which he takes occa-
sion to allude to the manuscript which Lowth had
accused Burnet of unfaithfully transcribing, which
he calls * an unknown MS,' and * a famous invisible
MS.' Burnet's answer, which is entitled ' An Inquiry
into the Reasons,' &c., p. 210, contains the following
passage : —

He had set on one of his poor undervvorkmen some years
ago to deny the MS. which Dr. Stillingfleet had in his keeping
for above twenty years, and which Dr. Burnet had in his

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 141

hands for many months, and which they shewed to as many
as desired to see it, but that had turned so much to his shame
that first vented the calumny, that it seems he summoned Sa.
Oxon to appear his second in the slander, and he whose brow
is of so peculiar a composition will needs bring it here, though
ever so impertinently. But I forgave the hatred that he
bears both to that MS. and to those doctors, since nothing
could be less to the satisfaction of those for whom he published
his book, than to see the mature and regular methods in
which the .Reformation was advanced, for the bishops and
divines were appointed to examine all points with much care,
and to bring every man his opinion in writing ; all which were
compared very faithfully, and upon these the decisions were
made.

Soon afterwards he adds :—

The History of the Reformation sells still so well that I do
not believe Mr. Chiswell, the printer of it, has made any
present to this Reasoner to raise its price ; for to attack it
with so much malice, and yet not to offer one reason to lessen
its credit, is as effectual a recommendation as this author can
give it.

There was one other point for which the author
of this pamphlet censured Burnet, viz. for saying
' he had often heard it said that the articles of our
church were framed by Cranmer and Ridley, as if it
were the meanest trade of an historian to stoop to
hearsays.' The answer is, that ' in this Dr. Burnet
maintains the character of a sincere historian, to say
nothing that was not well grounded ; and since it
has often been said by many writers, that these two
bishops prepared our articles, he, finding no particular
evidence of that, delivers it with its own doubtful-
ness/ (p. 212.)

In the second part of this Inquiry the author
alludes again to his History of the Reformation in a

EDITOR'S PREFACE.

passage on the doctrine of the real presence, which
as it explains the view which he promulgates in his
second volume in opposition to Parker's view, shall
be given here. His representation of Parker's view
is as follows : —

In a word, ' He would persuade the world that transubstan-
tiation is but a nicety of the schools, calculated to the Ari-
stotelian philosophy, and not defined positively in the church
of Rome ; but that the corporal and real presence of the
substance of Christ's body and blood in the sacrament was
the doctrine of the universal church in the primitive times ;
and that it is at this day the generally received doctrine by
all the different parties in Europe, not only the Roman
Catholics and Lutherans, but both by the churches of Switzer-
land and France, and more particularly by the church of
England; so that since all that the church of Rome means
by transubstantiation is the real presence; and since the
real presence is so universally received, it is a heinous thing
to renounce transubstantiation ; so that it is in effect the
renouncing the real presence/

This is the whole strength of his argument, which he
fortifies by many citations, to prove that both the ancient
fathers and the modern reformers believed the real presence ;
and that the church of Rome believes no more. But to all
this I shall offer a few exceptions.

I. If transubstantiation is only a philosophical nicety con-
cerning the manner of the presence, where is the hurt of
renouncing it ? and why are the Roman Catholics at so much
pains to have the test repealed ? for it contains nothing against
the real presence : indeed, if this argument has any force,
it should rather lead the Roman Catholics to take the test,
since according to the bishop they do not renounce it in any
article of faith, but only a bold curiosity of the schoolmen.
Yet after all it seems they know that this is contrary to
their doctrine, otherwise they would not venture so much
upon a point of an old and decried philosophy.

II. In order to the stating this matter aright, it is necessary
to give the true notion of the real presence, as it is acknow-

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 143

ledged by the reformed. We all know in what sense the
church of Rome understands it, that in the sacrament there
is no real bread and wine, but that under the appearance
of them we have the true substance of Christ's glorified body.
On the other hand, the reformed, when they found the world
generally fond of this phrase, they by the same spirit of
compliance which our Saviour and his apostles had for the
Jews, and that the primitive church had (perhaps to excess)
for the heathens, retained the phrase of real presence : but as
they gave it such a sense as did fully demonstrate, that though
they retained a term that had for it a long prescription, yet
they quite changed its meaning ; for they always shewed that
the body and blood of Christ, which they believed present,
was his body broken and his blood shed ; that is to say, his
body, not in its glorified state, but as it was crucified. So
that the presence belonging to Christ's dead body, which is
not now actually in being, it is only his death that is to be
conceived to be presented to us ; and this being the sense that
they always give of the real presence, the reality falls only on
that conveyance that is made to us in the sacrament, by a
federal rite of Christ's death as our sacrifice. The learned
answerer to the Oxford Discourses has so fully demonstrated
this from the copious explanations which all the reformed
give of that phrase, that one would think it were not possible
either to mistake or cavil in so clear a point. The papists
had generally objected to the reformers, that they made the
sacrament no more than a bare commemoratory feast; and
some few had carried their aversion to that gross presence
which the church of Rome had set up, to another extreme, to
which the people by a principle of libertinism might have been
too easily carried, if the true dignity of the sacrament had
not been maintained by expressions of great majesty ; so
finding that the world was possessed of the phrase of the real
presence, they thought fit to preserve it, but with an ex-
planation that was liable to no ambiguity. Yet it seems our
reformers in the beginning of queen Elizabeth's reign had
found that the phrase had more power to carry men to
superstition, than the explanations given to it had to retire
them from it, and therefore the Convocation ordered it to be

144 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

laid aside, though that order was suppressed out of prudence ;
and the phrase has been ever since in use among us, of which
Dr. Buruet has given us a copious account, Hist. Reform,
vol. ii. book iii.

The editor proceeds now to give an account of the
' Reflections on the relation of the English Reforma-
tion lately printed at Oxford. Part I. and Part II.
By G. B., D D., Amst. 1688.' Though in this work
the author makes frequent allusion to his own His-
tory/ the pamphlet was not written in defence of
it, but as an attack on Obadiah Walker's work.
The following extracts bear upon our subject :—

It seemed strange to me at first view to see so large a book
writ and printed eight years after that Dr. Burnet's History
of the Reformation had appeared, without its taking the least
notice of that work, which hath been so well received, so
much read, and which seems to be so well confirmed by the
proofs that accompany it, that few books of history have
gained a more general reputation than it hath done ; and as
none of the Roman communion have been able hitherto to
say anything for the disparagement of that work except Mr.
Varillas ; so he hath been so severely exposed by the doctor
that this attempt hath raised its credit, instead of lessening
it. ... For if the doctor hath deceived the world by a false
representation of matter, yet it must be confessed that he hath
done it with so good a grace and with such appearances of
sincerity and of proving what he relates, and that both our
countrymen and foreigners have read that work so much,
(as appears by the several impressions at home, and the
several translations that have been printed beyond sea,) that
it was too great an omission in the author of this recital, if
he be still alive, that he hath never mentioned that history,
nor said anything to ruin the reputation it hath gained.

There are two editions of this work of the same
date, apparently containing precisely the same matter,
but one in larger type than the other. One extends

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 145

to sixty-four pages, and has the author's initials on
the title-page. The other contains ninety-six pages,
and has no name of author. It seems probable
that Burnet printed it at first without his initials,
with the intention of concealing the authorship, as
throughout he speaks of Dr. Burnet in the third
person ; and thus the issue of the pamphlet with the
initials will be a second edition. The work attacked
was entitled ' Church Government, Part V. A rela-
tion of the English Reformation and the lawfulness
thereof, examined by the theses delivered in the four
former parts. Oxford, 4to. 1687.' It was one of
several works that came out about this time from
the press of Obadiah Walker, master of University
college, most of which were written by Abraham
Woodhead, who had been fellow of that college, and
tutor to Obadiah Walker. It would perhaps be im-
possible now to adjust the share which these two
celebrated converts to Rome took in these publica-
tions. Woodhead had died nine years before the
publication of this volume, yet Burnet observes of it
that it appeared to have been part of a great work,
and to have been written many years ago, as appears
by a passage, p. 82 ad Jin., which seems to have been
written in the interval between his late majesty's
being re-established in Ins throne and the restoration
of bishops. Burnet further states that it was be-
lieved that the author and publisher were the same
person, who ought therefore to have reviewed the
work * or at least to have added some appendix
relating to that more copious and authentical
account which Dr. Burnet hath given us of our
Reformation.' He further expresses his opinion that
Obadiah Walker could not have been the author, on
BURNET, EDITOR'S PREFACE. L

146 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

the ground that no conscientious person could have
written such a book in 1660 against the Reformation,
and then continued in communion with the church
of England for twenty-five years afterwards. This
was meant for a slap at Walker under cover of
attributing the work to Woodhead, who was perhaps
the real author ; but in the opening of the He-
flections Burnet treats it as if it were Walker's,
calling him ' the eminent convert of Oxford,' and
alluding to a previous publication of his concerning
the presence in the sacrament, and the adoration of
it, which had previously come out from the same
press, but which is now generally attributed also to
Woodhead. The author did not scruple to say, in
his History of his Own Times, that 'Walker the
head of University college, and five or six more at
Oxford, declared themselves to be of that religion,
but with this brand of infamy, that they had con-
tinued for several years complying with the doctrine
and worship of the Church of England after they
were reconciled to the church of Rome/ (i. 674.)

The first twenty-four pages of the earlier edition
of this pamphlet seem a complete treatise, ending with
the word Finis. So probably the remainder was an
afterthought, written after the first part was printed.
The paging of the two parts is continuous, but the
second begins with a new title-page, ' Reflections on
the Oxford Theses relating to the English Reforma-
tion. Part II. Amsterdam: printed for P. Bleau, 1688.'
The former part contains nothing that alludes to the
History, but consists of an examination of the
general grounds on which the English Reformation
was attacked. The latter, which enters upon matters
of fact, bears more immediately upon the subject of
this preface ; and as it qpnsists mainly of a defence

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 147

of the History of the Eeformation, a slight account
of it will not be out of place here.

The author of the work attacked had insinuated
that Anne Boleyn's marriage was null on the ground
of the queen's confession to archbishop Cranmer of
an impediment, which the author infers was the
criminal connection of the king with Mary the elder
sister of Anne ; in evidence of which the clause of
the dispensation is quoted which allows the king
to marry within the first degree of affinity, ' ex quo-
cunque licito sen illicito coitu proveniente.' And
the answer given to this is, that there was no such
dispensation either asked or granted, and that this
pretended dispensation was afterwards forged by
queen Elizabeth's enemies to defame her, and that
the bull of dispensation which the king asked for is
set down by Dr. Burnet among his Kecords, and that
there is no such clause in it. The bull however had
been printed both in Anti-Sanderus, and in Herbert's
History, where Herbert observes that he had met in
our Archives some despatches that make it probable.
Copies of it exist among the Harleian MSS. 4994,
fol. 155, and in the Cotton Collection, Titus C. X,
fol. 73. The insinuation is further answered by
observing that the act of parliament only notices
the queen's confession, and not the king's know-
ledge of the reasons that rendered the marriage null
and void.

Another argument for the nullity of the marriage
with Anne Boleyn had been recently urged by an-
other writer, in * a sheet that was well and decently
writ,' viz. Anne Boleyn's confession of a precontract.
A remarkably illogical defence of queen Elizabeth's
legitimacy occupies the first four pages of these
Reflections, the most remarkable passage of which,

L 2

148 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

considering the date at which it was penned (1688),
is the following : 'And it must be acknowledged that
an anxious weighing of titles is not so necessary after
one is in a legal and peaceable possession, acknow-
ledged by all parties within the kingdom as well as
by all princes without it.'

Besides this point there are two other references
to Burnet's History in this short pamphlet. One of
these is on the subject of the statute of prsemunire
made by Richard II, which the author had explained
as referring only to some special matters of a temporal
kind. To this the author replies by a reference to
the Records, XXXVI, XXXVII, XXXVIII, of Book
II. of Dr. Bui-net's First Part of his History, adding
that though from these it is clear that the pope
spoke ex cathedra, threatening the sentence of ex-
communication if the statute was not repealed ;
yet it never was repealed, and the parliament of
Henry VIII was as competent to examine upon
the decisions of the church as that of Richard II
and Henry VI.

The other reference is to a passage where the writer
had cited ' The Discourse of Communion in one
Kind, which by all appearance is that lately writ by
the bishop of Meaux/ And here Burnet finds it
convenient to recur to the supposition tjiat the author
was Obadiah Walker, at whom he aims the following
passage :—

This shews that the author and the publisher is the same
person, though others pretend that the author is dead many
years ago. But it seems the publisher thought fit at least to
add some new touches, and since he did that he might have
thought it worth the white to have examined at least the
Records published by Dr. Burnet. And his History itself
might have been considered as well as Mr. Fuller's and Dr.

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 149

Heylin's. But since it seems our author thought the Discourse
of the Communion in one Kind fit to be recommended by
him, I will take the liberty to recommend the Answer to it
in French by Monsieur Larrogue, and that lately writ in
English, in which the disingenuity of the Discourse mentioned
by our author is laid open beyond all possibility of replying.
(P-5I-)

One other passage shall be quoted in which Burnet
alludes to himself in the third person : —

Our author it seems thinks he hath a privilege to reproach
our church in spite of the clearest discoveries that can be
made; so though that worthy and learned person that an-
swered his two discourses concerning the real presence and
the adoration of the sacrament, had from the light given in
Dr. Burners History answered the objection he had made
from the alteration in the article of the sacrament concerning
the presence, a great deal of the explanation that was made
in Edward Vl's time being left out under queen Elizabeth.
Yet it is clear by the original subscription which I myself
viewed in Bennet College library, that all the clergy were of
the same mind with those of king Edward's time, only upon
a prudential consideration it was not thought necessary to
publish it ; so that it was not cast out, but suppressed.
Common decency should have obliged our author not to have
mentioned this any more, or to have answered that which had
been said upon it. But it seems with the religion he has got
he hath received a most indelible degree of impudence.

At the end of the book he again attacks the author
on the ground of his change of religion. And whereas
in the earlier part this was made a ground for ascribing
the authorship to another, it is here used as a reason
for inserting the prayer that God might touch his
heart, and give him a repentance proportioned to the
heinousness of his sin, ' since he had certainly brought
a greater reproach on that church to which he hath
gone over, than all the services he could ever render
them in his useless and confounded writings would

150 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

ever be able to wipe off But to whomsoever he
hath been a reproach, our church hath no share in it,
since of him and of such as he is we must say, They
went out from us, but they were not of us: for if
they had been of us, they would no doubt have con-
tinued with us ; but they went out that it might be
made manifest that they were not all of us.'

It should be noticed that this pamphlet, i. e. the
edition of it which extends to ninety-six pages, was
issued in the following year with a new title-page,
on which the author's name appears as follows : ' By
Gilbert Burnet, D. D. Chaplain to his highness the
Prince of Orange. London : printed for Ric. Chiswell,
1689.' It is the nineteenth tract in the Second Col-
lection of Several Tracts and Discourses written in
the years 1686, 1687, 1688, 1689, by Gilbert Burnet,
D. D. (consecrated bishop of Sarum, Easter Day,
1689.) So that it must have been issued in this
form some time before Ash Wednesday, February
13, 1689, on which day the prince of Orange was
proclaimed king.

The next important publication bearing on the
subject is that of Le Grand's three duodecimo
volumes at Paris 1688. The first of these three
volumes perhaps came out before the other two.
At least Burnet had only seen the first volume when
he wrote his letter to M. Thevenot from the Hague
May 10, 1688. Le Grand's work is referred to
under so many different titles, that it seems well to
describe it. The first two volumes have the same
title, which runs thus : ' Histoire du Divorce de
Henry VIII et de Catharine d'Aragon, avec la de-
fense de Sanderus, la refutation des deux premiers
livres de lliistoire de la reformation de Burnet, et les
preuves.' The running title of the first volume is,

EDITOR'S PREFACE, 151

'L'Histoire du Divorce de Henry VIII.' as far as p. 288,
when it is changed for * Lettre du Cardinal Polus.'
The running title of the second volume is ' Defense
de Sanderus' down to p. 256, when another half title
is given, ' Refutation de 1'Histoire de la Reformation
d'Angleterre,' and thenceforward its running title is
the same. The title-page of the third volume is
4 Preuves de 1'Histoire, &c. torn, iii.' The work was
dedicated to M. Thevenot, on the ground that he was
the fittest person to present it to, as he knew better
than anybody else what had passed between Mr-
Burnet and himself, and moreover had in his custody
those documents which authenticate the book, and
from which he had given the author permission to
make extracts. This dedication is signed ' Joachim
Le Grand.' At the commencement the author speaks
of his conference in the king's library with Burnet
nearly three years before, saying that never did a bad
cause find a better advocate ; but adds that there
were two things which encouraged him to go on with
his task : first, the fact that Burnet knew little of the
affairs of Europe ; and secondly, that Burnet did not
appear to have studied the earlier history of England,
or he never would have allowed so many of Varillas's
assertions to pass unnoticed. It was very probably
this remark that provoked from Burnet the pamphlet
which he published this year at Amsterdam, com-
menting upon the part of Varillas's history which
touched upon the times of Wicliffe ; for lie had
previously asserted that he should take no further
notice of Varillas.

He refers to the ' Reponse de Varillas a la critique
de Mr. Burnet,' and then gives a slight account of
the conference which took place in the presence of
M. Thevenot and M. Auzout, saying that they had

152 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

discussed the authority of Fox and Parker, and that
he had attacked the value of Hall's testimony ; and
then refers to their dispute about the Sorbonne. He
continues that Burnet seeming to want originals, he
had offered him his to correct his work by. He then
proceeds to give the sources of his history, which as
he says consist of a succession of letters ; and after-
wards criticizes works printed on the Protestant side
of the question.

As soon as Burnet had seen the first of these three
volumes, he wrote a letter to M. Thevenot, which is
dated at the Hague May 10, 1688. This letter was
not however printed in English for some months,
neither did the English version appear in Holland at
all. The first edition of it bears date London 1689,
but probably came out very early in the year, if
not at the close of 1688, for the author is desig-
nated on the title-page only as Gilbert Burnet, D. D.
There is a French translation in a very diminutive
form, a copy of which exists in the British Museum ;
and this is dated * A la Haye, le 30 de Juin.' It con-
sists of twenty-seven pages, and is signed at the end
by the author's name at full length. This letter was
reprinted by Le Grand at Paris during the same year
with the title ' Lettre de Mr. Burnet a M. Thevenot,
contenant une courte critique de 1'histoire du divorce
de Henri VIII. ecrite par M. Le Grand. Nouvelle
edition augmente*e d'un avertissement et des Re-
marques de M. L. G. qui servent de Re'ponse & cette
Lettre. A Paris 1688.' This pamphlet begins with
a letter to Thevenot signed L. G., and has an adver-
tisement about printing the letter of Burnet with
the Remarks. The letter here also is signed June 30.
It consists of a translation of the eighteen pages of
the quarto English edition into French, extending

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 153

with the remarks to eighty-four pages. There are
thirty more pages occupied with other remarks, and
at the end the 'Permis' is dated August 12, 1688.

The English edition of this letter did not come
out till after September 10, 1688, for annexed to
it is ' A Censure of Mr. de Meaux's History of the
Variations of the Protestant Churches, together with
some further reflections on M. Le Grand.' And this
last, which also appears in the form of a letter
addressed to an unknown correspondent, is dated at
the Hague, September 10, 1688.

It is remarkable that in the same year there were
published in London, in two volumes 1 2 mo, ' Dr. G.
Burnet's Tracts, containing Letters on Switzerland,
with a London title, 1689, with an Appendix of
Papers/ At p. 333 is the ' History of the Divorce
of Henry VIII, &c., with the Defence of Sanders.
Refutation of two first books of Reformation by
Burnet. By Joachim Le Grand. % With Dr. Burnet's
Answer and Vindication of himself,' beginning, ' We
have not as yet seen any more than the first part
of this work, which was published the 5th of this
month.' The writer affects to consider Le Grand's
work as being an abridgment of Burnet's History,
though the author promises to refute it in the two
succeeding volumes. It describes the conference in
the king's library, &c. ; and at p. 340 begins the
letter to M. Thevenot, which is retranslated from the
French translation, and dated Hague, June 20.

The description of this letter is as follows :—
It is signed at the end ' G. Burnet, ' and dated
'At the Hague the loth of September 1688.' The
part of it which relates to Le Grand's History occu-
pies the first eighteen pages, and is signed and dated
like the other, May 10, 1688. It commences with an

154 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

account substantially the same as that given in the
Introduction to Part III. p. iii, and proceeds to say,
that instead of being a defence of Sanders and a
refutation of Burnet, M. Le Grand had for' the most
part represented matters as Burnet himself had done,
and contradicted Sanders. The author then proceeds
with an examination of six errors committed by Le
Grand. It is unnecessary to give any account of this
examination here, for it throws no light upon the
literary history of the publication, except in one
point, where the author defends himself for the
character he had given of Campeggio by referring
to William Thomas as an authority. This shews
that he was entirely aware of the falseness of the
charge, which he made no attempt to contradict in
his third volume, or in the edition of the first two
volumes published in 1715.

He speaks of having given some account of the
conversation that passed between himself and M.
Le Grand at the house of M. Thevenot and in
the presence of M. Auzout, in his remarks on
Varillas, in which he had treated Le Grand with
all respect.

The remainder of the volume is taken up with a
censure of Bossuet's Variations ; but at p. 45 of
this latter part he recurs to M. Le Grand, and gives
some account of Le Grand's book, the substance of
which appears in the Introduction, pp. iv and v.
The only important point to be noticed here is the
defence of Sanders, on the ground that he was only
answerable for the first edition ; to which it is
replied, that ' there is reason to believe that the first
impression was from an imperfect copy, and that
soon after a more complete one appeared ; and all the
editions of that book since that time, as well as the

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 155

translations of it, and in particular the late one by
Maucroix, which gave the first occasion to my writing,
having been made according to that second edition, I
had reason to follow it.'

At the end is a postscript in italics, for which
in the Introduction, p. iv, the author expresses his
sorrow, and asks pardon. It is as follows : —

I have seen M. Le Grand's Annotations upon my letter to
Mr. Thevenot. I perceive clearly by it that this hot summer
and his extraordinary application have so dried his brain, and
given him such an overflowing of the gall, that all the answer
1 can bestow on him is to wish his friends to look to him, and
keep him from running about the streets, for he is in a fair
way to that. They will do well to bleed him over and over
again, to give him some inward refrigeratives, and now and
then a few grains of laudanum, and to take a special care of
him at new and full moons. Pen, ink, and paper must be kept
from him as poison ; for these things set his head so a-going,
that his fits redouble upon him at every time that he gets
them in his hands. But above all things, care must be taken
not to name me nor the Bibliotheque Universel to him, for
that will certainly bring on him a most violent paroxysm ; and
he being young, and so mightily in love with himself, good air
and good keeping may at last bring him out of this raving
distemper. So, to be sure, I will have no more to do with a
man that writes like a lunatic; yet as soon as some materials,
which I expect shortly from England, are brought me, I will
answer everything that he has said that looks like sense, and
will not do so as not a few of that nation have done of late,
who write on without even justifying themselves, or confessing
the errors into which they have fallen; for I will justify myself
to a tittle, or acknowledge my mistakes as soon as I find that
I have made any.

From the i8th to the 44th page of this volume
is occupied with the attack on Bossuet's celebrated
work on the Variations of the Protestant Churches.
During the whole of the reign of James II. the

156 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

press had been teeming with publications on the dis-
puted points of controversy between the Roman and
the Anglican churches ; and several of these publica-
tions, some written by professed Roman Catholics,
others by members of the church of England having
more or less of sympathy with Rome, had been
specially directed to the point of representing fairly
what were the real doctrines of the church of Rome
as against the supposed misrepresentations of Pro-
testants. Amongst these latter may be reckoned
Bossuet's work, which was translated into English,
and published in London, 4to, 1685, entitled 'The
Exposition of the Doctrine of the Catholick Church.'
This was followed by his better known work on the
Variations, which provoked considerable notice in
England. The answer given by Burnet scarcely pro-
fessed to be more than a kind of tu quoque, alleging
the same kind of faults in Rome as the bishop of
Meaux had charged upon the English Reformation.
He abstains from going farther into the controversy,
on the ground that it was likely to be handled by so
able a pen, that he will not anticipate, as one had
resolved to undertake it who he knew would manage
it with much force as well as with great truth ; i. e.
Wake, who was afterwards dean of Exeter and arch-
bishop of Canterbury.

The last paragraph of the Censure perhaps deserves
quoting, for the allusion to the crisis impending at
the moment when it was written. It is at p. 57 :—

I will not carry this censure further at present, for I have
not near me the books and other documents that are necessary
for a fuller answer ; and those in England to whom I sent for
the resolution of some things, have so much work given them
at present hy those whose favour Mr. Le Grand is courting,
that it is not to be wondered at if they have not leisure to send

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 157

me the materials which I wanted. They are in a storm which
all the world knows ; though they are not yet -reduced to that
which the reverend father Petre has threatened them with, in
that modest and savoury expression of his, that the church of
England shall be made to eat its own dung. This is indeed
a true essay of the charity of the order, and it is that which
we have reason to expect from it.

And here the controversy as to the merits of the
History of the Reformation was allowed to drop for
four years. It was not till the spring of 1693 that
Henry Wharton came out with the most damaging
attack that has ever been made upon this celebrated
History. He had read the works of Varillas and
Le Grand when they first appeared ; but as he had
not intended at the time of reading them to write
any animadversions on Burnet, he had not taken
particular notice of what they had said, but professes
to draw his accusations mostly from books and
records which they had never seen. Wharton cer-
tainly cannot be accused of having the same object
in view as Varillas and Le Grand, viz. the vilifying
the honour and justice of the Reformation ; but he
cannot be as successfully defended from the charge
of taking revenge on an author with whom he had
had a quarrel.

It appears from his own diary that he took
up the work on October 3, 1692, for the express
purpose of exposing its errors and defects ; that ten
days afterwards he put pen to paper, and had finished
his work by the i2th of November. The private
diary reveals what the preface to the volume does
not mention — that the love of truth was not the
sole motive of the publication. The following is the
extract which relates to the subject :—

Die 3 Octobris Historian! Reform ationis Anglican® a

158 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

Burneto scriptam evolvere coepi, eo animo ut defectus et errores
ejus notarem, ac demum evulgarem. Quod facere statui turn
ut nimiara ejus qua in damnum Ecclesiae abusus est famam
convellerem ; turn ut histories nostrae ecclesiastic* errores
receptos posteris indicarem ; turn ut animo meo inultis ab eo
injuriis irritate nonnihil indulgerem.

Die 13 Octobris, observationes meas scripto consignare
incepi. Die 12 Novembris, opus inceptum feliciter absolvi, et
Johanni Conoid (qui liberos Antonii Aucheri Baronetti literis
instruebat) describendum tradidi.

Why the author, having made so much haste to
write his work, so long delayed committing it to the
press, does not appear ; but from the same diary we
learn that it was consigned to the care of Thomas
Bennet on December 13, to be printed under the
fictitious name of Anthony Harmer, and that the
copies were ready for sale on February 6.

The history of the quarrel, which Burnet himself
has omitted to mention in his Own Times, may be
gathered from some passages in Wharton's diary.
Bishop Lloyd of St. Asaph, whose name appears so
frequently in connection with this history, first as the
dean of Bangor, and in the last instance, to which
we shall presently refer, as bishop of Lichfield and
Coventry, had of his own accord offered Wharton to
procure that he should be made one of the king's
chaplains. The queen, to whom the arrangement of
church appointments was supposed to be delegated,
had made a rule that no one should be made king's
chaplain till she had heard him preach. This con-
dition Wharton refused, and bishop Lloyd persuaded
the queen to forego the condition ; and accordingly
Wharton was to be admitted as chaplain April 26,
1691. The bishop of Salisbury, according to Whar-
ton's own account, because of his hostility to arch-
bishop Sancroft and all connected with him, counter-

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 15

persuaded the queen that Wharton was an enemy
to her, and had spoken against her right to the
throne. Upon this the queen signified to bishop Lloyd
that she had heard something to the prejudice of
Wharton, and that therefore ske desired his admission
as king's chaplain should be delayed. Lloyd ventured
to remonstrate with the queen ; the queen received
the remonstrance graciously, but without replying.
Upon this Lloyd went to Burnet, and in the pre-
sence of Tillotson and other distinguished persons
accused him of falsehood and calumniation in the
matter. Some time after this, but it does not appear
exactly how long, Burnet began to be ashamed of
what he had said, and sent various friendly proposals
to Wharton through Eichard Chiswell, the bookseller
who published most of Burnet's works ; and on the
ist of June he was most courteously received by the
bishop, who promised that he would do all he could
for his promotion ; and two days afterwards, meeting
him at the house of bishop Lloyd, assured him that
he had removed from the queen's mind every sus-
picion, and that the queen had given him to under-
stand that he should shortly have some distinguished
piece of preferment in the church. About a fortnight
afterwards Lloyd signified to Wharton that the queen
was willing that he should be presented to her, but
Wharton was unwilling to go through the ceremony
of ' kissing hands' while his patron Bancroft was still
at Lambeth. Lloyd managed the matter for him,
and the queen was content to allow him to wait till
Bancroft should quit the palace. He was finally
presented on the 26th of June ; immediately upon
which Burnet told him that he had been making
interest for him both with the queen and lli»'

160 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

archbishop of Canterbury. Stillingfleet bishop of
Worcester had also recommended him to the
queen's notice. On the following 2nd of October,
Stillingfleet, whose friendship Wharton seems to
have highly valued, warned him of Burnet's secret
insinuations against him, alleging that he suspected
Burnet of prejudicing Tillotson against him. Mean-
while Wharton's ' Defence of Pluralities' came out,
and this seems to have aggravated Burnet consi-
derably. Burnet endeavoured through Chisweh1 the
bookseller to find out whether Wharton had written
the book, and afterwards had sounded Wharton him-
self on the subject, at the time of a visit which he
paid him at Salisbury, on occasion of his travelling
to Exeter with his friend Dr. Hooper, the dean of
Canterbury ; and had afterwards told him, through
Chiswell the bookseller, that he would not allow
him to inspect the registers of Salisbury, and that
he renounced him altogether, since he had refused to
contradict the report of his being the author of the
Apology for Pluralities. Wharton had simply pre-
tended ignorance of the subject when questioned by
Burnet. The work had really been written by him,
having been commenced jointly by him and Hooper,
who upon his being made -dean of Canterbury (July
8, 1691,) had left it to Wharton to complete, and
had only revised it before it went to the press. This
is Wharton's own account of the matter, and is all
that can now be ascertained on the subject.

There is one other passage in the diary that bears
upon the subject. It is under March 26, 1693, in
which Wharton says he had visited Lloyd, the bishop
of Lichfield, who, speaking of the Specimen, told
him he had a fair right to do what he had done in

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 161

publishing it, for that the bishop of Salisbury had
treated him so badly that he had merited all he had
said and more.

This celebrated attack has almost earned the right
to appear entire in footnotes to a new edition of
Burnet 's History. In the present edition considerable
extracts have been made from it ; mere captious re-
marks having been omitted, as well as many other
notices, which perhaps some readers might wish to
see incorporated with it. It was much too important
an onslaught to be allowed to remain unanswered.
On its appearance in London February 6, 1693, though
the author had taken every precaution to conceal his
name, the very bookseller who published it being
not the person to whom the manuscript had been
consigned, — it was universally attributed to the right
author. Whartori describes the effect of its appearance
as driving Burnet almost to madness, and says that
Burnet accidentally meeting his father, told him to
inform Wharton that he meant to answer it, but that
afterwards he had confessed that he did not see any
way of doing so, and should decline it, even if the
promised continuation of the Specimen of Errors
should appear. Still, that something might be done,
he accused him to the queen of damaging the cause
of the Reformation, and in the following month pub-
lished a letter to the bishop of Lichfield, attempting
to defend himself and attack his adversary.

These remarks from Wharton's Diary are neces-
sary to the understanding of the singular tone of the
letter to Lloyd which came out with the imprimatur
of the Archbishop of Canterbury, March 6, 1693. It
bore the title, ' A letter writ by the lord bishop of
Salisbury to the lord bishop of Coventry and Litch-
field, concerning a book lately published, called A

BUIINET, EDITOR'S PHKKACE. M

162 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

Specimen of some errors and defects in the History
of the Reformation of the Church of England, by
Anthony Harmer.' One object of the publication
appears to have been to divide the blame of the inac-
curacies with bishop Lloyd, as being the person who
had pressed the author to undertake the work, and
had contributed all his vast collection of materials
for the purpose. The author in the letter gives an
account how Lloyd had superintended and revised
the whole work, and Burnet gently reminds the
bishop of Lichfield that he still had in his possession
the copy which the latter had prepared and corrected.
After expressing his opinion that Wharton had not
done this to ingratiate himself with the Roman
party, he in the next page pretends that he does not
know who the writer is, being 'assured that the
name in the title-page of Anthony Harmer is a
feigned one ;' and again in the next page speaks of
him as one whom he never injured, and whom, if he
guessed right, he had endeavoured to serve. There
is a great inconsistency in the pamphlet, as, in spite
of the pretence of ignoring the writer, much of the
point of it consists in innuendos against him and his
works. Thus, in abstaining from any charge of
leaning to popery, the author gives a sly hit at
Wharton's previously published tract on the Celibacy
of the Clergy, as being enough to cover him from all
such suspicion ; whilst in speaking of the morals and
learning of the monks, Burnet definitely says, ' His
studies have been much that way, and it is natural
for men to value that much, on which they have
bestowed much of their time ; and perhaps he has
been infected by the rudeness and maledicence that
runs through their writings, to imitate so bad an
example/

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 163

The author further professes, that nothing that he
had seen relating to his History had pleased him so
much as this Specimen, because the writer was evi-
dently a competent person, and had the strongest
inclination to disparage the work, and yet had not
been able to detect any material fault relating to any
of the transactions of the Reformation.

In the last half of the pamphlet he proceeds to
examine the four several heads of censure, after
stating that Lloyd as well as his other reverend
brethren with whom he had consulted had advised
that it was not worth his while to reply, and that
accordingly, though he had once intended to do so, he
had given up the intention. The four heads were :
i. Ignorance of English histoiy ; 2. Erroneous dates ;
3. Conjectures ; 4. Defects. To the first he replies
partly by confessing ignorance of such affairs as
well as distaste for them ; such matters, and the
glory of them, he is content to leave to those who
write volumes of Anglia Sacra; and partly by al-
leging that in all such things he had trusted to his
correspondent and his most learned brother Stilling-
fleet bishop of Worcester, on both of whom he had
depended for the correctness of all such matters, in
which both of them had the reputation of being
most exact ; so that he concludes either his critic
was mistaken in some of his remarks, or else that
his correspondent did not think such minute accu-
racy was necessary in making a short abstract of
history.

For the question of dates the author disclaims any
knowledge of any but such as occur in his first
edition, the only one for which he considers himself
answerable. Some of these he admits may be wrong,
others were certainly right, because he took them

M 2

164 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

from Lloyd's own notes, unless indeed the authors
from whom Lloyd took them were wrong. Of these
dates Wharton had observed, that as far as he had
examined them they were nearly as often wrong as
right. And the accusation scarcely exaggerates the
truth, but the author with all his carelessness had
one better ground of defence than he himself knew
of. The dates are more often mistaken in the Arabic
figures i and 2 than in any others, and upon in-
specting the author's handwriting it will be seen
that it is very difficult to distinguish these two
figures as he wrote them. The other part of the
defence, that the dates in Records are frequently
wrong, is utterly untenable. It is to be regretted,
for the author's ciedit, that his promise that those
dates, the errors of which should be proved to be
well grounded, should be corrected if the History
should be reprinted, was quite forgotten when the
fourth edition of 1715 was about to be printed.

On the third head, of 'erroneous guesses/ the
author pleads guilty, alleging that there are also
' true guesses' in the work, and that where an author
is writing a history of a period with which he is not
absolutely contemporary, it is necessary sometimes to
make conjectures to connect the facts together ; in
vindication of which he alleges that he made Paul
Sarpi's History of the Council of Trent his model,
having read it through five or six times before he
began his own work.

As regards the defects, he urges that he had em-
ployed every one he could find to help him, and
never refused assistance when offered from any
quarter; that he had found a Council-book of
Edward's first two years, which he had restored to
the crown, and that Wharton had the Council-book

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 165

of the last four years of the reign, and if the author
would present that to the crown, his quotations
from it might be open to verification.

There is one more passage of this letter which
deserves to be noticed, viz. that at p. 9, in which he
notices the reference to a passage in the second part
of the Athenae Oxonienses, where Wood accuses the
author of having omitted some and curtailed other
of Fulman's annotations. To this the author ob-
jected, that he did not expect a writer of his rank to
descend so low as to cite such a scribbler, saying,
that ' that poor writer has thrown together such a
tumultuary mixture of stuff and tattle, and has been
so visibly a tool of some of the church of Eome to
reproach all the greatest men of our church, that no
man who takes care of his own reputation will take
anything upon trust that is said by one who has no
reputation to lose/ He continues : ' He who has laid
together all that the malice of missionaries could
furnish him with to blemish the work of one of the
greatest men of our church, who was the lasting
honour of that see which I do now so unworthily
possess, I mean bishop Jewel, does but follow his
stroke when he calumniates my history ; and he
who has so barbarously attacked the memory of my
immediate predecessor bishop Ward, who was in so
many respects one of the greatest men of his age,
but that had appeared with too much zeal against
popery to be* spared by one of their faction ; he, I
say, does but like himself when he endeavours to
blacken me with his calumnies.' This not unnaturally
provoked a reply from Anthony Wood, who speaking
of this pamphlet (Ath. Ox. ii. 874), says that in it
* the author, Dr. Burnet, bishop of Salisbury, re-
flecting in a gross manner by way of back-blow on

166 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

the author of Athenae and Fasti Oxonienses (Mr. A.
Wood), that author therefore, under the name of
E. D., did soon after answer the said letter in a
pamphlet entitled ' A Vindication of the Historio-
grapher of the University of Oxford and his works
from the reproaches of the lord bishop of Salisbury,
in his letter writ to the lord bishop of Coventry and
Litchfield concerning a book lately published, &c,
London 1693, 4to, published in April that year.'

There seems to be some doubt about the authorship
of this work, which in this passage Anthony Wood
certainly lays claim to. But in the Life of Wood,
p. 293, this work is attributed to Dr. Wood of New
College, his nephew. Yet the writer of that part
of the Life, evidently transcribing from Anthony
Wood's manuscript diary, writes : ' Mar. 28. My Vin-
dication went to London by the waggon. April 20.
Vindication of the Historiographer came to Oxon,
and the next day Mr. Kennet sent me six — not
exposed to sale till 26th of April/

Wood was naturally indignant at the contemptuous
terms in which Burnet had spoken of him ; and in
fact Burnet in doing so only exposed his own great
ignorance both of Wood's work and the history of its
publication. The Vindication of the Historiographer
amply shews the absurdity of speaking of Wood, even
at that time, as a scribbler or a poor writer in the
interest of the church of Rome ; and fully answers
the charge made against him of calumniating bishop
Jewel, and of unjustly attacking bishop Ward for
appearing^with too much zeal against popery. For
his mode of treating these two last accusations the
reader is referred to the pamphlet itself. There is
no occasion to allude to them further here, as they
have no reference to the History of the Reformation.

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 167

As regards himself, the writer of the Vindication
quotes his own character as given in the preface to
the first volume of the Athenae Oxonienses, by James
Harrington ; and answers the alleged objection of
his obscurity by giving the account of his first work,
which was originally written in English, and was
put into Latin by the chief heads of the university,
and had been quoted by many eminent writers,
domestic and foreign, with honourable mention as
' a choice treasure of antiquities.' The book had been
published five years at the time of the appearance of
the first volume of the History of the Reformation,
and had been thought of sufficient importance by the
curators of the Sheldonian press, amongst whom was
Fell, afterwards bishop of Oxford, to be dedicated to
the king, and to be presented to several illustrious
persons who had visited the university. The writer
farther observes, that no part of it had been animad-
verted upon, but a minute part by Dr. Gilbert
Burnet, viz. lib. i. p. 256, which had been criticised.
He then prints the passage at p. 85 of Part I. at
length, with a few slight verbal inaccuracies, and
continues thus (p. 1 1 ) : ' Thus the church historian.
Soon after the author or collector of the Antiquities
of Oxford, examining the said Animadversions on
that little part of his book before mentioned, he
divided them into several pieces, and made answer
to each, but were not then printed. The contents
of which and the answers follow.' Here follows the
substance of the paper, which was printed as an
appendix when the Third Part of the History came
out, now inserted at p. 571 of the present edition of
Part I. It is for the most part in the same words as
given by Burnet, but has very many variations in
expression, though none in the sense ; the most

168 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

considerable difference being the omission of the epis-
tolary form at the beginning and end, and of the
last eleven lines after the words * can deny it,' where
* &c.' has been substituted for the rest of the letter.
After this, he proceeds to retort as follows on the
author :—

Thus far the answer to the Animadversions of the Church
Historian, made on a little part of Hist, et Antiq. Univ. Oxon.
Now forasmuch as the said Church Historian doth often quote
and make use of several manuscripts and records in the Cot-
toman Library, it would be well worth the curiosity of some
persons to inquire why he did not make use of a certain
volume in that library, under Faustina C. 7, containing letters
sent from, and copies of charters, privileges, &c. of the univer-
sity of Oxon : in which letters are several matters relating to
the reformation of the said university by certain commissioners
appointed by king Henry the Eighth anno 1535. To which
may be answered, that there being many vile things in the
said letters, which tend rather to the deformation of the said
university, (a nursery to supply the church,) they would have
spoiled the smooth current of his History of Reformation : and
if so, as several curious persons have supposed, it doth, under
favour, argue much partiality ; and he that is partial is not fit
to be an historian. One passage, among the rest, I shall here
set down, written by Nicholas Layton, or Leighton, one of the
commissioners. His letter, dated the i2th of September, 1535,
and directed to Thomas Cromwell, secretary of state, (wherein
is mention made of some of the mad work they had done re-
lating to the works of the famous Joh. Duns Scotus,) tells you
thus : ' We have set Dunce in Boccardo, (meaning a prison in
Oxon so called,) and have utterly banished him Oxford for
ever, with all his blind glosses, and is now made a common
servant to every man, fast nailed up upon posts in all common
houses of easement, id quod oculis meis vidi. And the second
time we came to New College, after we had declared their
injunctions, we found all the great quadrant court full of the
leaves of Dunce, the winds blowing them into every corner ;
and there we found one Mr. Greenfeld, of Buckinghamshire,

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 169

gathering part of the said book leaves (as he said) therewith
to make him scuels, or blaunsheers, to keep the deer within
the wood, thereby to have the better cry with his hounds, &c.'
Thus, Thomas Lay ton. Which things were mostly done by
Dr. John London, another commissioner, at that time warden
of New College, who spared not to abuse his founder, college,
university, and his conscience, to gain favour from great per-
sons, and wealth into his purse.

If so be the said commissioners had such disrespect for that
most famous author, J. Duns, who was so much admired by
our predecessors, and so difficult to be understood that the
doctors of those times, namely, Dr. William Roper, Dr. John
Kynton, Dr. William Mowse, &c., professed that in twenty-
eight years' study they could not understand him rightly, (as
John Bale, an inveterate enemy to that author and Romanists,
reports,) what then had they for others of inferior note?
Truly I have very good reason to think that the said com-
missioners made sad havoc in the university at that time, and
were not wanting, upon all occasions, to give an ill report of
learning and learned men. So it was, that what the wisdom
of former times did advance and cry up, the peevish and base
humour of these (1535) did decry and run down ; such is the
world's career.

He proceeds to vindicate his two volumes of
Athenae and Fasti from the same charge of being
contemptible in themselves, and written in the in-
terest of Rome ; and concludes with the notice of
his accusation of Fulman's complaint that the author
had not dealt faithfully with him in publishing his
corrections of his first volume. This complaint had
been made in the second volume of the Athenae, and
Wharton had made use of this, and perhaps of other
private information to the same effect. Burnet in his
reply speaks of the work as 'that despicable book/
Wood's reply is as follows :—

As for that passage in Mr. W. Fulman, in the second volume
of Athena?, p. 625, that his corrections of and observations on

170 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

the first part of the History of the Reformation of the Church
of England were some omitted and others curtailed, &c. The
author had from Mr. Fulman himself, who related it several
times with reluctancy before him and some of his collegiates of
Christ Church college, and seemed to condole his misfortune,
that his labours and lucubrations could not stand according to
his mind, desiring withal that as the said author had done him
right as to the collecting of the works of king Charles the
First, and obtaining materials for the writing of that king's
life, (the glory of which Dr. Richard Perinchief carried away,)
so he would be pleased to do him right in the work (Athenas
Oxon.) that he was then meditating, to let the world know of
the omitting and curtailing of many of the said observations.
All which he, according to a promise then made, hath per-
formed, and thereby done right to the memory of his deceased
friend : which being just and equitable, and not unbecoming
an historian, his lordship of Salisbury needed not to expect to
see a writer of his (Anthony Harmer's) rank descend so low
to cite such a scribbler, especially upon such an occasion, &c.
Had it not been for Mr. Harmer's reference to a passage in
the second volume of the Athena) Oxon., the character of a
scribbler and other most terrible things of the Historiographer
would not have been mentioned ; but something must be said,
let it be never so unjust, lest an answer should be deficient,
et hinc lachrymce.

I cannot but reflect on that sort of creature, who when for
their snarling and barking a stone or a stick is thrown at
them, they turn tail to him that threw it, and fall with teeth
and grins upon the poor instrument of correction. With re-
verence be it spoken, there is a great likeness in the present
case. Mr. Harmer being a little offended with the noise made
by the writer of the History of the Reformation, thought fit to
cast at him a passage out of Athena} Oxon. vol. ii. p. 625.
Upon this, the author of that history turns away from the
objecter, and falls upon the book so objected to him, with so
much fury that if the book had been burned it had been
better used. But pray where 's the ingenuity of this method
of defence? Would any court of equity allow that when a
person stands convicted of a crime by this or that evidence, ho

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 171

shall not insist upon disproof of the testimony, but fall upon
the witness, and call him fool and knave because he dared
to prove him guilty ? If the writer of this Vindication had
treated Mr. Harmer with some scorn and contempt, it had not
affrighted him, nor deterred him from inquiring further into
the truth of things. And therefore it seems when he foresaw
his scorn and contempt would be thrown away upon the said
Mr. Harmer, he was resolved to cast it all upon the bystander,
the author of Athenae Oxon. And it was wisely done, not to
provoke the man that wore the sword, but to turn the affront
upon the naked passenger. And he has effectually done it
upon one who can digest a rude thing, and equally neglect
greatness and passion.

In this enumeration of works connected with the
History of the Reformation, Strype's Life of Cran-
mer should not be forgotten, as Strype frequently
refers to Biirnet's previously published volumes, and
Burnet in his Third Part also makes reference to
Strype. It appeared in 1694, and the preface is
dated Sept. 29, 1693, the work having been com-
pleted as early as the beginning of the year 1693.
It is observable that Strype, as in most of his other
works, avoids printing documents which had ap-
peared in Burnet's work.

One of the most remarkable features in the con-
troversy that sprung out of the publication of the
History of the Keformation, is the desultory manner
in which the attacks were conducted. They seem to
have been tolerably equally distributed over the
thirty-three years' interval between the publication
of the Second Part and the appearance of the Sup-
plement to the two former volumes in 1715. Two
years only had elapsed after the Specimen of Eirors
had been published, when the death of Tillotson,
archbishop of Canterbury, furnished the occasion for
another outbreak. Probably, if Wharton had lived,

172 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

some additions to the Specimen would have been
printed, either as an additional volume, or as a sup-
plement to a second edition of the Specimen. But
his health began to fail him in 1694, and he died
March 5, 1695. Meanwhile Burnet had published
his funeral sermon on Tillotson, who died on the
twenty-second of November, and was buried on the
thirtieth of November 1694. The sermon itself con-
tains nothing remarkable — indeed it is little else but
a panegyric on the deceased prelate — but it was
quickly followed by a most caustic pamphlet, written
by Hickes, but published anonymously, entitled,
' Some Discourses upon Dr. Burnet and Dr. Tillotson ;
occasioned by the late funeral sermon of the former
upon the latter.' (London, 4to, 1695.) We may rea-
sonably conjecture that this attack was mainly pro-
voked by some reflections on the conduct of the
non-jurors, whom the author accused of being willing
to enjoy the revenues of their sees, whilst they
neglected the duties of their office and adhered to
the interests of the exiled king. Hickes's assault is
not so much an attack upon the sermon as upon the
whole series of works published by Burnet during
the preceding thirty years ; and the point which
Hickes chiefly laboured to establish was the incon-
sistency of the author as exhibited by the contrast
between his works published during the reign of
Charles II, and those which he had 'written towards
the close of James's reign, and since the Revolution.
On the title-page is inserted a passage from one of
Burnet's earliest publications, viz. ' A Vindication of
the Authority, Constitution, and Laws of the Church
and State of Scotland.' (8vo. Glasgow 1673.) This
was meant to stand as an argumentum ad hominem,

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 178

justifying Hickes in his present publication. It was
in these words : —

Remember how severely He that was meekness itself treated
the Scribes and Pharisees, and He having charged his fol-
lowers to beware of their leaven, it is obedience to his com-
mand to search out that leaven, that it may leaven us no
more. And when any of a party are so exalted in their own
conceit as to despise and disparage all others, the love the
ministers of the gospel owe the souls of their flocks obligeth
them to unmask them.

The pamphlet consists of eighty-eight pages, inde-
pendently of the appendix and preface, which are
not paged. The latter appears to have been written
after the rest of the book, but as far as regards its
contents is so entirely of the same tone with the
rest of the volume, that it might have been incorpo-
rated with it, and probably therefore it consists of
some afterthoughts. It contains several severe stric-
tures on the attempts at comprehension made by the
latitudinarian party, accusing them, and especially
Tillotson and Burnet for being willing to give up the
essentials of Christianity to conciliate presbyterians
at home and foreign protestants abroad ; also some
personal accusations against both Burnet and Tillot-
son as to matters which had in some cases come to
the author's knowledge after writing his pamphlet.

Hickes always speaks of Tillotson as the late dean
of Canterbury, and divides his pamphlet into three
chapters, the first of which has for its object to shew
that though what was said of Tillotson was true, no
man ought to believe it on Burnet's testimony ; the
second is devoted to proving that the character given
of Tillotson is not in fact true, but much above his
merits ; and the third proceeds to examine in detail
the paragraphs of the sermon itself. These subjects

174 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

are not kept quite as distinct as they should have
been ; but it is mainly with the first chapter that we
are here concerned.

It contains a great amount of matter of fact not
mentioned elsewhere ; but the reader must be re-
ferred to the volume itself for an account of this.
Only so much of it is noticed here as refers to the
History of the Reformation and its publication.
Suffice it to say, that Hickes rakes together all the
passages he can find in Burnet's earlier works, to shew
that they are ' full of very many doctrines, rules, and
precepts to which the author's life, and all his books
since the beginning of the Revolution, have been an
open contradiction.' (p. 6.) The first allusion to the
History of the Reformation is at p. 15, where he
accuses him of calling Henry IV. (vol. i. p. 108) a
traitor and usurper ; and yet in contradiction to this
and to all acts of parliament, which declare him, his
son and grandson, usurpers, he had written in his
' Enquiry into the present State of Affairs' — which
in another place he says is his, though he does not
own it — that the deposition of Richard II was never
condemned by any subsequent acts of parliament.
' Surely,' says Hickes, * when he wrote this his con-
science was in a great fit, neither considering what
he had written before, nor whether he wrote true or
false.' (p. 15.)

The next attack on the History is at p. 21; and it
assails a mistake of considerably greater importance.
It has reference to the assertion made (Part II. p.
105), that Luther had consented to a compromise
between the adherents of the Augsburg and the
Helvetic confessions, by adopting a middle opinion ;
as well as to the document by which this absurd
statement is fortified. There is no reason whatever

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 175

to accuse Burnet of wilfully misrepresenting this
document, yet in point of fact it was copied with so
many mistakes, and so large an omission, that it
afforded a good handle for the accusation brought
against him, of having purposely falsified documents
to serve his purpose. Hickes considers this a greater
blemish to him -and his History than had yet been
noted, and was apparently not aware that Secken-
dorf, in his ' Historia Lutheranismi,' which had
been published at Frankfort in 1692, had already
noticed the blunder. (See the editor's note, Part II.
Eecords, p. 1 66, and Part III. Records, p. 192.) Hickes
printed the whole of the paper as an appendix to his
pamphlet, and it is fairly represented there, with
only two or three slight mistakes. And as Burnet
had made some twenty mistakes in copying, and
those mistakes were of such a nature as to represent
in an important particular the exact contradictory of
the writer's thoughts, and the rest of the paper,
which would have explained the real state of the
case, was omitted, it is not to be wondered at that
Burnet should have been accused of wilful mis-
representation. Yet in truth nothing more is shewn
by it, than to how great an extent an inaccurate and
prejudiced mind can be deceived into the belief that
certain facts make for its own view of a given case.
No one need however be surprised that Hickes
should have called upon his readers to compare his
own and Burnet's transcripts, that they might ' find
the many prevarications which he hath used to set
up this pattern of comprehension/ or that he should
have used so strong an expression as the follow-
ing : ' He seems here, as he says of Monsieur Maim-
bourg, to have broken loose from the common
measures of honesty and shame, and to pay liis

176 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

reader in false coin, which he truly tells Varillas is
more criminal in history than in other matters/
(p. 22.)

Further on (p. 25) Hickes proceeds to expose an
absurd mistake made in the First Part of the History,
p. 209. The letter of Elizabeth to queen Catharine
Parr after her marriage with Seymour was described
as a letter to Jane Seymour, written when Elizabeth
was only four years of age. The contents of the
letter sufficiently indicate that the writer was not a
child ; and the comparison of the two letters, which
are on the same leaf of the Cotton MS, shews that the
handwriting, if it is that of the same individual, is
representative of two very different dates, whereas
the author speaks of the two as having been written
' in a fair hand, the same that she wrote all the rest
of her life.' Hickes was scarcely overstating his
case when he accused him here of writing ' his fancies
and inventions for true history,' or in saying that he
is very little if anything at all behind Varillas in this
fault, which a man of letters, especially a divine that
desires to have a lasting reputation, ought to avoid,
as much as a tradesman that values his credit ought
to take care not to sell counterfeit or sophistical
goods/ (p. 25.) 'How many lashes,' he adds, 'must
poor Varillas have had without mercy if he had been
guilty of such a blunder. / know, saith he in his
reflections upon him, there are a sort of men that
are much more ashamed when their ignorance is
discovered, than when their other vices are laid
open ; some degenerate ' minds are more jealous of
the reputation of their understandings than of their
honour. And whether this discovery touches the
reputation of his understanding or his honour most,
I leave him to judge/

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 177

This pamphlet is full of invective against Tillotson
and Burnet, and contains a considerable number of
anecdotes of the private life of each of these prelates,
but there is nothing else that bears directly on the
subject of this History. It seems however worth
while to refer to the remarks on the Life of Bedell,
because of the allusion which they contain to Ful-
man, whose notes on that book were alluded to above.
It appears from Fulman's MSS that he made some
observations upon this Life, and Burnet does not
appear to have taken any notice of them. The
following passage from Hickes's preface falls in with
this view : —

Haying mentioned3 Bishop Bedell's Life, in which I think it
is plain our author had but too great a part, I am obliged to
let the world know that I had the remarkable observations
upon it, which I have put in my following discourse out of a
MS. entitled, Observations upon Bishop Bedell's Life. The
first ground of which were some observations formerly made
upon it by the late learned Mr. Fulinan, who, as I am
informed, sent them to Dr. Burnet, though he was never pleased
to take notice of them ; and the reason I think is pretty plain
why he did not. I must also acknowledge that I had that
account of his foul dealing with a MS in Bonnet college from
a learned hand, who compared the printed copy and the
original together. And in truth when one considers what
Monsieur Le Grand, Antony Harmar, Mr. Fulman, and others
have animadverted upon our author's historical works, one
need not consider that he who must needs be conscious to
himself of these discoveries, and it may be of more such, should
speak so much in derogation of history as he lately did to a
young student who hath since given the world an excellent
proof of his mighty genius for historical studies and antiquity.
Indeed, if all men had written histories as Dr. Burnet knows
he hath done, he might well speak against the study of it as a

thing which is in itself so uncertain, and not to be depended

•

upon.

BURNET, EDITOR'S PREFACE.

178 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

Hickes's pamphlet contained so many definite as-
sertions affecting our author's reputation, that he
seems to have felt bound to reply to it. This he did
in the course of the following year, in * Reflections
upon a pamphlet entituled Some Discourses upon
Dr. Biirnet and Dr. Tillotson occasioned by the late
funeral sermon of the former upon the latter. By
the right rev. father in God Gilbert, lord bishop of
Sarum.' (London, 8vo. 1696.) The author seems to
imply (p. 79) that the attack upon the History of
the Reformation, especially upon his misrepresenta-
tion of Luther's opinion, had decided him to notice
this publication. And again at p. 154, he says, that if
it had not been to defend the memory ' of that great
man and now blessed saint ;' and if a passage in
the History of the Reformation had not seemed to
require it, he would have been content to leave
unanswered the personal charges against himself. Of
these latter it is only necessary to observe, that some
of the allegations he distinctly denies, others he
explains more or less satisfactorily. With regard
to the general charge of political inconsistency, he
attempts to reconcile his advocacy of non-resistance
with the part he took in the Revolution, by
urging that the doctrine of submission does not
extend, and never had been thought by him to
extend, to the case of a total subversion of the
constitution.

The reply to the exposure of his representation
of Elizabeth's letter to Catharine Parr as being
addressed to Jane Seymour, can only be spoken of
as a dishonest subterfuge. It is as follows (p. 86) :—

He reproaches me for mistaking the subject of a letter of
queen Elizabeth's, and fancies it a letter to queen Catharine
Parr when she was with child by the lord admiral, after the

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 179

death of king Henry VIII. I am not concerned whether his
conjecture or mine be the truer, nor do I think it worth the
while to argue it. It is but conjecture on both sides. I
stand upon my sincerity in all that I affirm, and where that
is not shaken I leave my conjectures to take their fate.

It should be remembered in connection with this
passage, that the author had not offered it as a con-
jecture, but asserted positively that the letter was
written to queen Jane Seymour, and that on the
publication of the Third Part he unreservedly stated
that this was a mistake, and that the other was the
true representation of the case. Probably the author
did not care so much for so unimportant a matter of
fact. What really disturbed him most in Hickes's
pamphlet was, no doubt, the attack on his false
representation of Luther's view on the subject of the
* real presence/ and the charge founded upon it of
wishing to set the German reformer up as a witness
in defence of schemes of comprehension. The reply
to the whole charge is as follows :—

He reproaches me for having in the History of the Refor-
mation published a letter of Luther's imperfectly and falsely ;
upon which he charges me with many prevarications used to
set up this pattern of comprehension. I am now come to that
which determined me to write these remarks. I could other-
wise have despised the malice of this man, with the same
patience and easiness that I had formerly expressed when
provoked by him. But I confess I have a true zeal for main-
taining the honour of that work, and to justify it from all
blemishes. I will not open so black a scene, as to tell what
pains some who are called Protestants have taken to under-
mine the credit of that book. The three persons who were
most concerned in it have answered it elsewhere. Two of
them were the under workmen to one of a higher form. But
hitherto all the attempts that have been made that way have
succeeded contrary to their expectation, to the raising and

N 2

180 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

establishing the credit of that work. I was in summer 1679
desired by the present most reverend archbishop of Canterbury
to go and examine the MSS in Corpus Christi college. He
met me there, and that learned society afforded me all conve-
niences for reading or copying their MSS. I do also own the
great kindness shewed me at that time by bishop Turner, who
not only lodged me with himself, but furnished me with two
amanuenses, Mr. Smith and Mr. Tomkinson. They are now
in the same opinions and circumstances with our author ; but
they are men of truth and probity ; and I appeal to them how
faithfully everything was copied out, and how exactly all was
compared. The hands of the reformers, Luther's in particular,
were very hard to be read ; and though I had then been much
practised in reading the hands of that age, yet we were often
put to guess, rather than read. In some letters that could not
be read, archbishop Parker had writ their meaning on the
margent. That letter of Luther's grew so hard to be read,
that we could not go far in it ; so I only copied out the begin-
ning and end of it. Nothing could be built on it ; for I knew
if this was a lucid interval of his, it was a very short one. It
was faithfully copied, just as we thought we had read it. It
seemed to agree so entirely with the method that most of the
divines of this church took for a great while of explaining
Christ's presence in the sacrament by the term ' real presence,'
without using the word ' figure,' that though I never liked
that method too well, (for I never cared to use the phrase of
( real presence/ nor avoided to call the sacrament a ' figure,')
yet I was willing to shew, that here a way was proposed, and
as I thought once agreed to, of keeping the matter in those
general words : and thus in compliance with a method that I
had never used myself, I honestly published this as I thought
we had read it. No comprehension could be designed by this ;
but that which has been promoted by many of the most zealous
divines of this church. The learned and noble Seckendorf
addressed some persons to me, to be satisfied concerning that
letter. I directed them the best I could. They had free
access given them; and they reported no difference to me, but
nihilominus for nihil minus. If either this was too hastily
examined, or if the writing seemed to favour those mistakes

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 181

with which he charges me, of which I can say nothing at such
a distance of time, I am sure whatever might occasion the
mistake, there was no fraud intended ; there could be none :
nor was there any consequence to be drawn from it. It only
shewed what Bucer's proposition was, to which I fancied that
Luther had once agreed. But so exactly will I follow truth,
that whensoever an attested copy of that letter is sent me from
that learned body, which two worthy members of it have pro-
mised to procure for me, I will certainly publish it in the next
edition of my History. And now our author, who has out of
his small stock cast in this mite to the treasure of that church
to which his natural temper does best entitle him, may see
what great inferences can be drawn from it. In a matter of
no great consequence there was too little care had in copying
or examining a letter writ in a very bad hand.

Allusion to this same record had been previously
made by Bossuet in his celebrated work on the
' Variations,' which appeared first in two quarto
volumes at Paris in 1688. Bossuet was not aware
of the misrepresentation of the record by Burnet,
but uses the record itself as an argument against
Luther for having changed his opinion on the subject
of consubstantiation, as well as against Burnet for
having in the text of his History vaiied from the
sense of the words which he had himself erroneously
copied from the record. The record as originally
printed by Burnet contained the words, Nihilominus
miJii videtur utile, ut mediam, ut novam statuamus
sententiam, qud- et illi concedant Christum adesse
vere, et nos % con cedamus panem solum manducari.
Bossuet's accusation of inconsistency in Luther falls
to the ground, for the comparison of the passage
with the true version of it which was afterwards
published by the author in his third volume, shews
that it represents the actual contradictory of what
Luther meant. The true leading is, Nihil minus

182 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

mihi videtur utile quam ut mediam et novam sen-
tentiam statuamus, qud et illi concedant corpus
Christi adesse vere, et nos concedamus panem solum
manducari. Burnet in the text of his History had
described the meaning of the passage as follows : that
' those of the Augsburg confession should declare
that in the* sacrament there was truly bread and
wine ; and those of the Helvetian confession should
declare that Christ's body was truly present, and so
without any further curiosities in the way of explain-
big it, in which divines might use their liberty,
the difference should end/ It was of course very
difficult to fix any meaning to a passage so mutilated ;
but the bishop of Meaux appears to have given it
a more careful consideration than the original tran-
scriber of it had done. He observes (lib. vi. sect. 42),

II propose une nouvelle penste pour concilier les deux
opinions : il faut, dit-il, que le defenseurs du sens figure ac-
cordent que Jesus Christ est vraiment present : et nous, poursuit-
il, nous accorderons que le seul pain est mange : panem solum
manducari. II ne dit pas nous accorderons qu'il y a veritable-
ment du pain et du vin dans le sacrement, ainsi que M. Burnet
la traduit; car ce n'eust pas este la une nouvelle opinion,
comme Luther le promet icy. On sc,ait assez que la consub-
stantiation qui reconnoist le pain et le vin dans le sacrement,
avoit este receue dans le Lutheranisme des son origine. ]\Iuis
ce qu'il propose de nouveau, c'est qu'encore que le corps et le
sang soient veritablement presens, neanmoins il n'y a que le
pain seul qui soit mange": rafinement si absurde que M.
Burnet n'en a pu couvrir Pabsurdite qu'en le retranchant.

There are several other places in the ' Variations '
in which Burnet is attacked ; especially for his ex-
travagant praise of Cranmer in his preface, where
he compares him to St. Athanasius and St. Cyril.
The bishop of Meaux, after mentioning the com-
parison, and ridiculing Burnet for praising his heroes

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 183

of the Reformation, who nevertheless he admits
were guilty of great crimes, notices as in point the
eulogium passed on Monluc bishop of Valence at
Part II. p. 85, as being ' one of the wisest men of that
time,' and ' one of the greatest men of that age;' and
the scandalous anecdote he afterwards records of the
same bishop at p. 204. He then gives the narrative
of Cranmer's life, as extracted from Burnet's own
account, interspersed with a few comments of his
own, enumerating his private marriage as a priest ;
his subsequent acceptance of the pope's bulls ; his
hypocritical profession of submission to the pope at
his consecration ; his calling himself the legate of
the apostolic see when he pronounced the sentence
of divorce; his annulling the king's marriage with
Anne Boleyn on the ground of a precontract with
Percy; his subscription to the articles of 1536 in
violation of his conscience ; his pronouncing the
dissolution of the marriage with Anne of Cleves ;
his complying with all that Henry desired, and
his avowal that all ecclesiastical power flows from
the crown ; his rebellion against Mary, and his twice
abjuring the errors of the Reformation ; in which last
particular he notices that Burnet had compared
Cranmer's conduct with that of St. Peter.

The * Variations ' contain a great many other criti-
cisms on the History of the Reformation, and one
in the second volume especially to be noticed, as to
Burnet's ignorance and misrepresentation of French
affairs. In the reply which Burnet made, which
was above alluded to in the description of the con-
tents of the ' Letter to Mr. Thevenot,' he defends the
changes of opinion amongst protestants as being only
the natural course of events as light gradual ly
dawned on people's minds, and retorts on the

184 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

of Meaux many of the charges he had brought against
protestants, and especially urges that the history of the
church to which he belongs is * one continued thread
of variations, and that on so many essential points
from what itself was in the primitive time.' The
other principal points to which he confines himself
are, the vindication of the character of Cianmer, and
the charge of misrepresenting the facts of French
history.

With regard to the accusations brought against
Cranmer, some are omitted altogether, others are
softened down on the score of the prejudices * of
education hanging long about men ; but as to the
comparison with St. Peter, the author insists strongly
on its fairness, and enlarges upon the comparative
circumstances of the two falls as being in Cranmer's
favour. In the point of his adhering to conscience,
he says that he does * not see any one action in all
Cranmer's life, unless it be his consenting to the
divorce of Anne of Cleves, in which it does not
appear that he adhered strictly to a principle of
conscience, though it is a question if that principle
was always well measured or not ;' also that in
dissolving the marriage with Anne Boleyn it is im-
possible to decide what her confession was, because
the record of the sentence is lost, and that his part
in the matter of Anne of Cleves ' was only a giving
a too feeble consent ; so he believing that marriage
was no sacrament, might think it subject to political
regulations, especially when it was not consummated,
so that the rights of nature did not seem concerned.'
The author adds : * Whether this is to be defended
or not I will not determine ; but certainly this is
not so odious a matter as Mr de Meaux would make
it appear to be.' (p. 29.)

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 185

As to the charge of ignorance of French history,
the author undertakes to vindicate some of his asser-
tions, and pleads guilty to being mistaken in others ;
whilst with regard to a third class, he lays the blame
on the translator of his History for not having been
sufficiently exact in all points.

This controversy lasted till the year 1691, when
Bossuet published his ' Etat present des Controverses
et de la Religion protestante' against M. Jurieu, who
had attacked his History of the Variations. This
volume formed the third and last part of the sixth
of the notices against Jurieu which had appeared in
this and the two preceding years. In the earlier
published notices Burnet is not directly alluded to ;
but in the last Bossuet notices several points in
Burnet's 'Censure,' quoting of course from the French
edition. Burnet had compared the unsteadiness of
protestants in determining 'the manner of Christ's
presence in the sacrament' with the darkness of the
first three centuries in their ideas of the Trinity,
alleging also that long after the Nicene Council
there was not ' the same notion of the unity of the
divine essence which has been received now for many
ages in the church.' (p. 38.) This, Bossuet observes,
is to represent the belief in the unity of the divine
nature as just like the unity of other natures ; that
is, a unity of species or kind. Afterwards, in the
same volume, he recurs to Burnet's opinions, where
he speaks of him as the best type of the latitudinarian
school formed upon the model of Chillingworth, the
principles of which are to stand by the creed of the
apostles and the ten commandments, and not to
impose upon men's consciences any other theological
truths. At the conclusion of the work he again
recurs to Burnet, quoting tli<- j .-issiges at p. 22. 'He

186 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

has called it the History of our Variations, but the
truer title had been the History of the Progress of
the Reformation. If all that he has said were true,
it will amount to no more than this, which we grant
without his being at so much pains to prove it, which
is, that neither were our reformers inspired nor our
synods infallible:' and at p. 23, 'After their con-
fessions were once formed, we all know that they
have stuck to them perhaps with too much stiffness,
so that it were a much easier thing to shew that they
ought to have varied than to prove that they have
done it.' Upon this Bossuet observes that the evi-
dent tendency of these variations, and of the protestant
principle of toleration, is towards Socinianism. In
further evidence of Burnet having adopted the prin-
ciple of universal toleration, the bishop of Meaux
publishes extracts of two letters written by him in
1687 to M. Papin, who, after having been the
antagonist of Jurieu, was three years afterwards
received by Bossuet into the communion of the
Roman church. Bossuet gives an interesting account
of Papin, who fled from his country after the revo-
cation of the edict of Nantes, was ordained in
England, and having, as he says, a tendency to carry
everything to its legitimate conclusion, though always
retaining his belief in the divinity of Jesus Christ,
yet thought that those who by exercising their reason
upon scripture came to a different conclusion from him-
self, ought to be tolerated. Accordingly he had pub-
lished his little volume entitled * La Fov reduite & sea

v

justes bornes,' in favour of universal toleration ; and,
after his conversion to Rome, he produced the letters
of Burnet to shew that Burnet's principles ought to
have conducted him farther than they really had
done. They are as follows. The first is an extract

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 187

from a letter dated from the Hague, September *
1687: —

Enfin je vous souhaite toute sorte de bonheur, mon cher
ami. Pour vostre antagoniste [M. Jurieu] je ne doute pas
qu'il fera tout ce qu'il pourra pour vous nuire, mais j'espere
que ce sera sans effet. J'ay veu le livret dont vous paries
[La Foy reduite a ses jmtes bornes], et je denieure d'accord
POUR LE GROS, quoy qu'il y a quelque chose que peut-estre
j'aurois ray e si on m'avoit consulte avant 1'impression ; car il
faut eviter de donner des prises a ceux qui les cherchent.
Encore une fois, je vous souhaite un bon voyage et toute sorte
de prosperite, et m'asseure que vous vous souviendrez quelque-
fois de celuy qui est sans ceremonie et avec beaucoup de
sincerite,

Tout a vous,

G. BURNET.

Subsequently to this Papin had sent Burnet a
copy of Strimesius's book, ' Dissertatio theologica de
Pace ecclesiastica/ The title-page of this book bears
the date 1689, so perhaps it was sent in manuscript.
Burnet's reply, which is dated from the Hague,
April 27, 1688, is as follows :—

J'ay veu avec beaucoup de plaisir que M. Strimesius a
porte les principes de la tolerance chretienne fort loin, ce que
luy attirera peut-estre la censure de tous les rigides : mais
nous verrons comme il sera appuye; car C'EST UN PAS TRBS DIONB

D'UN BON CHRETIEN ET D\JN GRAND THEOLOGIES qu'il vient de

faire, et vous avcz raison de dire qu'il a porte la tolerance
plus loin que n'a fait vostre livre, &c.

Tout a vous,

G. BURNET.

(p. 823.) And here was the termination of the
controversy between the bishop of Meaux and our
author.

The Convocation controversy between Wake and
Atterbury, which originated hi the year 1697, in-

188 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

cidentally led to a severe attack on those parts of
the History of the Reformation which touch upon
the subject. The book which began the controversy
was an almost forgotten pamphlet by an anonymous
author, entitled * A Letter to a Convocation man
concerning the Rights, Powers, and Privileges of
Convocations.' This pamphlet, which has been attri-
buted to Dr. William Binckes, but which was really
written by Sir Bartholomew Shower, drew forth in
the same year a reply from Dr. Wake, entitled ' The
Authority of Christian Princes over their Ecclesiastical
Synods asserted ; ' in answer to which came out Atter-
bury's celebrated work on * The Rights, Powers, and
Privileges of an English Convocation stated and vin-
dicated.' The first edition of this work appeared
early in the year 1700, and makes frequent accusa-
tions against our author both as regards matters
of fact and of opinion. In the preface there are two
accusations, the one referring to the mistakes with
which he is charged in the general, and the other
coupling him with Wake as a censurer of the clergy.
With reference to the latter charge he says :—

My lord of Sarum indeed may freely have taxed the vices
of the clergy even in books where he was defending the orders
of the Church of England or the truth of the Christian religion.
His high station is his warrant for whatever he has done of
this kind lately, and a bar to all manner of reply. And his
former reprehensions, should they have been somewhat too
few, are capable of this excuse — that being a stranger he
might not then have thoroughly acquainted himself with the
state of our church or the character of its members; and,
if he saw faults in them, it was not to bo expected that he
should conceal them with the same tenderness as if he had
had his birth and breeding among them.

His apology for so often differing from Burnet's
opinion in other matters is as follows : —

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 189

My lord of Sarum too is a name that the reader will find
often mentioned in these papers, on the account of sorno
historical mistakes, in which, if I shall seem to have acted too
free a part, I must entreat the reader to remember how his
lordship justifies himself for observing a slight fault in Mr.
Selden : < This/ says he, ' I do not take notice of out of any
vanity or humour of censuring so great a man ; my design is
only to let ingenious persons see that they are not to take things
on trust easily, no, not from the greatest authors.' I desire to
have the benefit of this excuse, especially since few or none
of his lordship's oversights marked by me are of less moment
than that of Mr. Seldens observed by his lordship, and some
of them are of very great consequence. Wherever I have
dissented from his lordship, 1 have done it, I hope, with good
manners, and I have taken care everywhere to produce my
vouchers. Sure I am that were I conscious to myself of any
one indecent expression that had in this respect escaped my
pen, I would here readily retract it, and make such honourable
and public amends to his lordship's character as became me.

It is needless here to notice the passages in detail
to which Atterbury objects. Occasionally a marginal
reference has been added in this edition of the text
of the History to the ' Rights &c. of Convocation/
and several references to the work will be found in
the list of Addenda at the end of this preface; but it
is not within the scope of the editor's plan to discuss
the questions at issue between these two writers. He
will only observe that beneath courteous expressions
there lurks a sarcastic tone, which provoked Burnet
to ariimadvert very severely on Atterbury 's work.
This he did in a pamphlet which came out in the
course of the same year, with the title ' Reflections
on a book entituled [The Rights, &c.] By Gilbert
bishop of Sarum/ It is a quarto pamphlet of 131
pages, dated at the end ' Salisbury, the 25th of May,
1700.' There is however nothing in Atterbury 's
work to justify Burnet's description of him in the

190 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

opening paragraph of this reply, that 'he had so
entirely laid aside the spirit of Christ and the cha-
racter of a Christian, that without large allowances
of charity one can hardly think that he did once
reflect on the obligations he lay under to follow the
humility, the meekness, and the gentleness of Christ.
So far from that, he seems to have forgotten the
common decencies of a man or of a scholar.' Burnet
proceeds to characterise the style as ' petulant and
virulent/ and speaks of the scorn and the malice
of the author towards himself, who had no reason
to expect such attacks unless he should consider
some unsuccessful attempts to serve him as an injury
that may justify his writing against him. He com-
plains of the publication being anonymous, but adds
that the art is so coarse and the venom so malignant,
that it breaks through all disguises. In reply to the
charge of censuring the clergy, he answers that it
became him to write honestly and impartially, and
alludes to two passages in the first volume of the
History where he had exposed the vices of the
monks and friars. And here is a passage bearing
upon the change of circumstances under which the
first two volumes and the third were published. In
Part III. p. 25, are some extracts from Colet's sermon
before Convocation in 1523, inveighing strongly
against the clergy of that day, accompanied with the
explanation that they had not been printed in the
Collection of Records, because those under whose
direction he had composed that work thought that
4 since it did not enter into points of doctrine, but
only into matters of practice, it did not belong so
properly to his design in writing.' A somewhat
different account is given by the author fifteen years
earlier. In this pamphlet, written in 1 700, he says :—

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 191

^ When T writ my History of the Reformation I had Dr
Colet's sermon in my hands, and once I intended to have
published it as a piece that might serve to open the scene and
to shew the state of things at the first beginnings of the Re-
formation ; but I was diverted from it by those under whose
direction I put that work. They thought it might have been
judged that I had inserted it on design to reflect on the present
as well as on the past state of things. I submitted to their
advice; but our author seems to seek out for matter of
reflection with as much care as I used to avoid it. (p. 5.)

After noticing his agreement with Atterbury on the
point that the Commons were summoned to Parlia-
ment anterior to the forty-ninth year of Henry III,
he says that he was so fully convinced of this, that he
had declared his sense of it plainly in his History,
' though that was a little mollified by a parenthesis
added by a great licenser; but/ he adds, 'I was
severely censured for it/ (p. 8.) The chief point of
the pamphlet consists in the attempt to shew that
' for above a hundred and forty years the crown has
been in possession of a right of making use of a
convocation, or of settling matters of religion without
it, at discretion.' (p. 15.)

In conclusion the author makes the following
reply to the general accusation of unfaithfulness in
the History : —

I come now, in the last place, to consider the treatment that
botli I myself and my History have met with from him.
As to what relates to myself, I let it all go without any sort
of answer. I will take no pains to lay open his more dis-
guised strokes and hints, of which there are very many that
perhaps few readers will apprehend. But as for my History,
I think the supporting of that is of some consequence to the
public ; and therefore I am much more concerned in the
pains he is at to undermine the reputation it has gained in
the world. Besides many very detracting passages, there is

192 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

one that seems to give a character of the whole, that I will
set down in his own words, and then discuss them a little :
'If the main facts he professes to relate are right; if there
be no premeditated omissions or disguises of material truths,
no designed compliances with popular mistakes and prejudices;
if that air of impartiality, which at first sight seems to run
through the relation, be undissembled, and not only a more
artificial way of conveying false principles and characters into
the minds of the reader ; if, I say, in these, which are the
most essential virtues and beauties of good history, his lord-
ship's labours will bear the test (which his lordship's friends
do not much doubt), though it should after this be granted that
mistakes of a lesser size and importance abound there without
number, and particularly that the digressive part of the book
has little of exactness in it, this would not however sink the
reputation of the work. It is what considering the haste of
the composure was not to be wondered at, and may easily
be excused/ A few lines before he diverts himself with pre-
tending that I had excused myself from the neglect of the
transcriber, upon whom, he says, he finds I lay very great
blame ; which, by the bye, is not to be found in the letter he
cites, but much to the contrary. To which he adds : ' And
indeed if he stands answerable for all the neglects that are or
may be charged, I think very deservedly.1 And as if all this
were not enough to blast that work, he gives two dashes, as
intimating thereby that he had a great et cetera in store
behind. The artifice in putting the ifs to so severe a charge
is too barefaced to think it can pass on any man ; all must
see what the writer intended in it; that they should under-
stand the whole period as simple and absolute; so that this
charge against the whole in the main parts of it, as well as
against the mistakes of a lesser size that abound without
number, and against the digressive part ot the work as having
little exactness in it, is very visibly meant aot to be conditional,
or as a supposition, but to be full and home : I have reason
to take it so, because I find everybody else does it ; and if
he did not mean it so, the contexture of the whole period is
malicious and dishonest both; and that parenthesis (which
his lordship's friends do not much doubt) is so poor a reserve,

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 193

or rather so gross an abuse, that I have not so mean an
opinion of the author's sagacity as not to conclude that he
hoped, as well as that he intended, that his reader should
understand him aright, and judge that he put in his ifs as a
way of wounding with a little more decency, and to be more
secure himself when called upon to justify it.

After this he gives the account of his method of
writing his History which has been noticed in the
earlier part of this preface. It is remarkable that he
says (p. 23) that he took great pains in writing his
first volume, and much more in writing the second.
This expression must allude to the pains used in
compiling it, for the author himself asserts elsewhere
that the writing of it took him but six weeks.

There is but one other point which the author
undertakes to reply to, and that is the inconsistency
between the two accounts given in the second volume
of the History, and in the recently published book
on the Thirty-nine Articles. In the History he had
erroneously said that they were put out by the
authority of Convocation, as the English printed title
seemed to imply, and as Atterbury hastily concluded
they must have been. The author here gives a fuller
account of the matter, justifying the account he had
printed in his Exposition of the Articles, that they
were published only with the royal authority. The
account given here corresponds with that given in
Part III. p. 2 10, sqq. and need not further be detailed.
The author ends his pamphlet with an apology for
not going minutely into more of the charges brought
against him, preferring to wait till he sees what more
can be alleged, and then promising either to vindicate
himself, or to confess any mistakes which shall be
proved, * how little soever of decency or of Christianity
there may be in the manner of offering it.' (p. 30.)

BIKNET, EDITOR'S PREFACE. o

194 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

The pamphlet was written in four days after the
author's arrival at Salisbury. His books and papers
being there, he was obliged to delay his -reply till
he reached home. Atterbury's work, though it was
a thick octavo volume, reached a second edition
in the following year, with an addition to the preface
stating what alterations and enlargements were to
be found in it.

' The number of these/ he says, (p. xliii.) f is not increased
by any change made in those few passages which my lord of
Sarum has been pleased to single out as most liable to ex-
ception, for in those I have not upon a re-examination found
myself obliged to alter anything, but have left them just as
they stood before his lordship's Reflections came forth ; for
which 1 shall ere long give his lordship and the reader my
reasons. Nor have I in the meantime been deterred by the
weight or justness of his lordship's reply from entering into
further considerations of the same nature with those that
occasioned it, and making new remarks on some other parts
of his lordship's History as they fell in my way, which his
lordship will, I suppose, as easily justify. One change only
his lordship's Reflections have produced ; that whereas before
I sent these papers abroad without a name, I have now yielded
to his lordship's reproofs so far as to act more freely and
openly ; the rather because his lordship has been pleased to
impute that part of my management to a principle of not
engaging past retreat, and to a prospect of being taken off,
as his lordship is pleased to express himself. Had any person
of lower rank than his lordship said this, I should have taken
the liberty to reply that such motives could not have occurred
so readily, but where they had been of familiar use and
application. But 1 know my distance too well to make his
lordship such a return, whatever occasion he shall give me
for it. However, since it was so easy to set this matter right
by adding a word or two in the title-page, I have, upon his
lordship's exhortation, done it, being indeed persuaded that
this was such a cause as no man ought to be either ashamed
or afraid to appear in.'

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 195

It is only necessary to add here with regard to
this subject, that the original pamphlet of 1697 had
first asserted the necessity of a Convocation, and had
then claimed the right of its meeting and sitting, as
well as of its treating and deliberating. Dr. Wake's
answer had denied this right, and Atterbury's work
was directed to the establishment of the two points
that Convocation had a right to meet and sit as often
as a new parliament meets and sits, and also a right
of deliberating independently of any ' license under
the broad seal of England/ Burnet's opinion may
be seen in many passages of the first two volumes
of the History, as well as in the third, in which
reference is sometimes made to Atterbury's work.
Upon the whole he rather avoids the subject, having
a low opinion of the value of the deliberations of
that body.

The History of the Eeformation derived at least
one benefit from Atterbury's criticisms, without any
acknowledgment on its author's part. It will be
observed that in the Collection of Records of Part I.
Book III, No. VII, notes 36 and 37, one of the ' items'
had been omitted in the Injunctions of 1536 printed
from Cranmer's Register. Atterbury was perhaps
the first person who discovered the omission, and he
inserted the passage in his Appendix, p. 553, as ' An
article omitted in the copy of the Injunctions given us
by bishop Bui net/ This was supplied in the Records
of the Third Part. It is plain, from the exact agree-
ment of the two transcripts in two or three un-
important errors of copying, that Burnet printed this
from Atterbury's work. Nor does he seem at all
aware that his amanuensis had correctly copied the
Injunctions from Cranmer's Register, where, with a
carelessness not unusual in that Register, the pai;i-

o 2

196 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

graph had been omitted ; whilst Atterbury's version
was taken from a printed copy which was issued
by the bishop of London, and which faithfully re-
presents the Injunctions as they appear in Bonner's
Register. A similar remark applies to another
omission, which Atterbury gives in his Appendix as
' A Mistaken Article in my lord of Sarum's tran-
script of Bonner's Injunctions set right from that
bishop's Register.' There can be no doubt this also
was taken from Atterbury's work, and printed by
the author without acknowledging where it came
from, though there is not the same internal evidence
to prove it, the passage having been quite correctly
transcribed by the first copier.

There is a brief reference to the History of the
Reformation in ' A Prefatory Discourse to an
Examination of a late book, entituled An Exposition
of the Thirty-nine Articles of the Church of England,
by Gilbert, bishop of Sarum. By a Presbyter of the
Church of England.' This anonymous writer was
William Binckes, and the attack on Burnet's Expo-
sition of the Articles appeared in 1702. It contains
an account of the three heads of complaint made
by the Lower House of Convocation. Under the
third head, which was 'that there are some things
in the said book which seem to be of dangerous
consequence to the Church of England as by law
established, and to derogate from the honour of its
reformation,' the writer charges the author with
taking for granted on all occasions that a prince
finding his clergy to be so refractory as not easily to
be brought to such measures as he thinks needful, may
call some few divines to his assistance, and with
their advice bring things to what shape he pleases
by his regal authority. The writer adds (p. 70) : 'His

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 197

History of the Reformation gives us every now and
then a taste of it, taking much less notice of the
concurrence of the clergy in synod, or of the part
they bore in that great revolution than he might
have done.' Further on (p. 73) he observes :

One that has given the world so large an account of those
times as to have published two folios under the title of the
' History of the Reformation,' should, one would think, be
so well acquainted with all material circumstances of that
whole affair as not to overlook the most considerable part
of it, and which most of anything redounds to the honour
of our church; and that is the having all things transacted
in a more regular way than perhaps in any other reformed
church whatsoever. Things, generally speaking, were carried
on according to the ancient rules of synodical debates and
decisions. A providential juncture of affairs made many things
practicable here which other countries could not be so happy
as to come up to. This is what we have reason to value
ourselves upon and bless God for, and not go about in com-
pliment to others (the better to bring ourselves upon the level
with them) to pass over in silence or disguise.

So considerable a part as the convocation bore in all the
most material steps that were made towards the Reformation,
as well in framing the articles and canons as the liturgy, was
what one would have expected to be taken notice of at every
turn in such a history, and not find it oftentimes crowded into
so little room as we do, and so slightly mentioned, as if it were
scarce worth the observing. One would really take that part
which ought to have been most dwelt upon (and stood most
in need of an historian's pains to set it in the best light he
could) to be but as a thing by the bye, a mere circumstance
that happened to attend that mighty and happy revolution in
the church. It is very often so mentioned, as one would not
take it as anything of an efficient cause, or as what did in
any measure help on the work, or contribute towards the
perfecting of it.

Far be it from any one to go about to detract from a work,
for the which the author hath so deservedly had the public

198 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

thanks of both houses of parliament ; but as he never thought
it worth his while to have the like thanks in convocation,
(though many have sate since the publication of that book) ;
so it must be confessed he has throughout shewn but too little
regard to that part of our English constitution. So far as
the Reformation was carried on by convocational decisions
previous to public sanctions, there seems to be a sort of de-
signed concealment, and a more than accidental silence.

It is well known that convocations were not only in those
days, as well as now, convened by the common course of the
law, but also as constantly met and sat as did the parliament :
and as in convocation things of the church are most properly
cognisable, so it is not to be imagined that so many learned
men sat idle when there was so great an occasion of applica-
tion and diligence ; and yet our great historian sometimes
makes a line or two serve for a whole session at that very
critical juncture when the greatest things of all were transacted.
A remarkable instance we have of this, p. 195, vol. ii. A. 1552,
after a large account given of the proceedings in parliament,
at which time the Reformation received many finishing strokes.
It is said on the I5th of April the parliament was dissolved,
&c. Then follows this short account: "The convocation at this
time agreed to the articles of religion that were prepared the
last year." This is so slender an account of that matter, looking
as if it were dropped into the History by chance, that one would
be apt either to overlook it as an insignificant parenthesis,
or run it over as an accidental thing, as little worth the
reader's notice, as seemingly disregarded by the author, so
far as may be gathered from his way of expressing it.

Whether more might not have been said of that year's
convocation, we shall see by and by. In the meantime, that
the Reformation was not carried on in the way it is in the
Introduction made to be, may be learned from Dr. Burnet
himself, without going any farther ; and his authority in this
case ought not to be questioned, whilst he will so effectually
be found to confute what is suggested by the expositor ; the
historian will soon satisfy the expositor that the church did not
lie under that fatal necessity which he seems to suppose it did.
There was no want of a regular decision of matters in synod ;

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 199

nor were things altered by regal sanction only, as we are made
to believe in the Introduction, according to what the papists
sometimes will pretend to object to us, as if our religion were
at first merely secular and parliamentary.

The writer then proceeds to shew by reference to
the History that the Eeformation was not conducted
in the way represented by the author in his In-
troduction to the Exposition of the Articles. The
passages quoted are in Part II. pp. 40, 41, 47, 50, 166.

The last twenty pages of this volume consist of
' An Examination of some passages in the Preface to
the Exposition by way of Appendix to the foregoing
discourse.' And here the writer attacks bishop Burnet
on the ground of his parading the authority of Til-
lotson and Stillingfleet, as well as that of both the
existing archbishops and several of the bishops in
favour of his book upon the Articles, and makes the
following reference to the History (p. 93) :—

My lord of Sarum may be pleased to remember a story
which is not foreign from the business in hand, wherein he was
more than a little concerned.

About twenty years ago Dr. Burnet published a very
excellent work, take it all together, called The History of
the Reformation. It had in effect the public thanks of the
kingdom, implied in the votes of both houses of parliament
obtained by the author in its favour, which may seem to
include the approbation of archbishops and bishops. And
who would expect after this that any fault worth taking
notice of should be found in such a book? And yet when
this History came forth a very great prelate of the church,
very eminent for learning, and on many accounts very highly
esteemed and reverenced, took offence at a passage in this
History, and sent for the author and reproved him sharply
for having done great wrong to the memory of archbishop
Cranmer, one of our first reformers, one of the compilers of
our Book of Common Prayer, and one whom we suppose had
a good share in drawing up the Articles of Religion. The

200 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

bishop did not tax the historian with any false record, or
saying anything that was not really true in itself, but for
not having taken due care to set things in such light as to
prevent a mistake which the world had been apt to run into ;
which was that Cranmer was an Erastian, whereas by his
subscribing to bishop Leighton's answer to the king's questions
it appears that whatever he might sign as president of the
college of bishops, and by that means might be obliged to
subscribe in returning the opinion and determination of the
majority, yet he was himself in his own private judgment
orthodox, and accordingly subscribed to the opinion of one
that had clearly expressed himself on the right side. Now
to bring this to the point in hand; what Dr. Burnet then
said for himself was this, that he had shewn his book to a
very good judge, viz. the then bishop of St. Asaph ; h'e had
approved of it, and highly encouraged the publication of
it. When the bishop of St. Asaph, the now lord bishop of
Worcester, came to be spoken with upon this matter, his
answer was home and satisfactory ; that he had indeed
read the book in manuscript, and liked it very well, as any
one would do that reads it ; but it is not to be expected that
in reading over two such volumes he should examine every
quotation, and look into every record, and compare hands,
and act the critic from page to page. A great deal must be
supposed to depend upon the fidelity of the historian, and his
reputation must answer for mistakes of that kind, and nobody
else. Thus the bishop of St. Asaph fairly acquitted himself;
but the historian heard of this thing over and over in print,
and did what he could to excuse it ; but not being willing to
acknowledge himself in the wrong, he never could, in the
opinion of the world, get clear of the charge.

It does not appear that the author took any notice
of this publication. With regard to the attacks on
his work as slighting the authority of convocation,
his general answer to the charge is contained in the
Introduction to the Third Part, p. xvi, where he
pleads guilty to ignorance of discoveries which have
been of late made, which also those great men under

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 201

whose direction the work had been written were
ignorant of; yet he avows that, after examining aU
he could find of such matters, he is not inclined to
expect much from assemblies of clergymen.

As regards the matter alluded to in the last
extract, the reader will have seen in a previous part
of this preface that Burnet had completely in this
instance vindicated his good faith and accuracy. The
subscription of Cranmer's name to Leighton's paper,
in which a different opinion from his own had been
given, was simply an endorsement of the paper as
being Dr. Leighton's opinion, and not a pretence of
agreement with it. No answer was made till 1703,
when an anonymous 'Defence of the right reverend
the lord bishop of Sarum, in answer to a book en-
titled A Prefatory Discourse,' &c. was published by
John Hoadley, afterwards primate of Ireland. This
pamphlet contains an elaborate reply to the allega-
tions of the Prefatory Discourse, and amongst other
things an attempt to reconcile the statements in the
Exposition with those of the History, the incon-
sistency of which had been insisted on. The tone
of the defence may fairly be estimated by one para-
graph which refers to the History, and which is
extracted from p. 69 :—

His History is not in this place to be defended. It is far
above your weak designs to lessen it, and it has stood the
attack of as ready a heart and a much abler hand than your
own without any material prejudice. But it's no wonder that
it should not take much notice, as of a leading thing, of
the con vocational decisions you speak of, since they are, for
the most part, merely the fancy of your own head, perfect
romance, to be met with nowhere, except perchance in some
well kept and inaccessible extracts.

It has been said above that the author did not

5302 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

himself reply to this attack. But this was speedily
followed by other attacks, such as that by Jonathan
Edwards on the Second Article, and Thornton on the
Twenty-third. To the former of these the author
published an answer of eight pages hi 1702, and in
this he makes a passing allusion to the previous
attack made on the latitudinarian tendency of the
Exposition. With regard to this point there is one
reference made to the History as follows (p. 3) :—

It has been an opinion very much entertained among us,
and plainly insinuated by the two great primates of England
and Ireland, Laud (Vind. of Laud, chap, iv.) and Bramhall, to
which bishop Stillingfleet was very favourable, that these were
articles of communion, and intended for a peaceable consent to
an established doctrine. If I had designed any such latitude
as is charged upon me, I must have tried what could be made
of this, and how far it might be carried. Yet I not only re-
jected this notion in my Exposition, but even in my History
of the Reformation, when I gave an account of these Articles ;
which shews how settled I have ever been in this persuasion ;
though bishop Stillingfleet excepted to that passage, and
thought that at least I might leave it out.

The speech which bishop Burnet made in the
house of lords, I4th December 1703, upon the
second reading of the bill against occasional confor-
mity, afforded the next occasion for an attack upon
the History of the Reformation. The bill, which in
substance was much the same as that which had been
lost in the preceding year, had passed the commons
with a large majority, but was rejected by a majority
of twelve in the house of lords, the numbers being
seventy -one against- fifty -nine. The bishops were
nearly equally divided, and the bishop of Salisbury
was its principal opponent, and, as he himself ob-
serves (Own Times ii. 364) ' spoke, much against the
bill,' urging principally the argument * that a man

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 203

might lawfully communicate with a church that he
thought had a worship and a doctrine uncorrupted,
and yet communicate more frequently with a church
that he thought more perfect/ In support of his
theory he adduced the instance of his own conduct
in this matter when travelling abroad. He says,
'I myself had communicated with the churches of
Geneva and Holland, and yet at the same time com-
municated with the church of England ; so, though
the dissenters were in a mistake as to their opinion
which was the more perfect church, yet allowing
them a toleration in that error, this practice might
be justified/ He adds that he was desired to print
what he said upon that occasion, and that though
the publication of his speech drew many virulent
pamphlets upon him, he answered none of them.
The speech was in print soon after it was delivered.
It came out with the heading, ' A Speech in the
House of Lords, December 1703, upon the bill en-
titled An Act for preventing Occasional Conformity.
London 1703. 4to/ In this speech he complains of
the treatment he had met with for advocating mea-
sures of toleration, and says :—

When I wrote the History of the Reformation, for which I
had the thanks of this house, I was then under no bias. I
had neither favour nor interest to tie me. So that I wrote
purely what was my own sense of things. And yet I took
care to mark all the first beginnings of nonconformity, all
the grounds they went on, and all the colours that imposed
on them, and have shewed the mistakes and weakness of every
one of them with an honesty and zeal that ought to set me
beyond suspicion. But I own I began the world on a principle
of moderation, which I have carried down through my whole
life, and in which I hope I shall continue to my life's end.
There was a time when those who are now so furious and
perhaps so full of hopes needed my service, and I had some

204 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

credit which for some years was chiefly employed in their
behalf. Your lordships may remember with what vehemence
I pleaded for excusing the deprived bishops from the oaths.
Others were then and are now in great posts, who I am con-
fident will do me the justice to own that 1 was then the
common agent both for Papists and Jacobites in distress ; for
which we are now so ill rewarded/ (p. 6.)

Foremost of these ' virulent pamphlets' were two
tracts which came out in 1704, of which a brief
account must be given here, because of their bearing
on the literary history of the present work. The
first is a quarto pamphlet of fifty-three pages, pre-
faced by a dedication to Robert Rolle, esq., signed
with the initials H. E., and dated St. Luke 1704. It
is entitled * The Orator displayed ; or Remarks on
the B — p of S — bury's Speech upon the Bill against
Occasional Conformity/ This tract takes the ground
of pretending that the speech as printed cannot be
correctly attributed to the bishop of Salisbury, be-
cause of the inconsistency of its allegations with
various previously printed opinions of the bishop.
It refers to and quotes at length several passages
both of the History of the Reformation and other
smaller works of the author's ; but as the author
did not himself condescend to reply to this attack,
and the attack itself was not so much on the History
as on the speech, it requires no further notice here.

The other pamphlet, which consists of a few pages
only, is entitled ' D. F. A's Vindication of the Bishop
of Sarum from being the author of a late printed
Speech, in a Letter to a Friend.' (London 1704. 8vo.)
The initials here no doubt mean Burnet's old op-
ponent, Dr. Francis Atterbury, who was shortly
afterwards appointed to the deanery of Carlisle.
This tract also professes to treat the speech as ' sup-

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 205

posititious,' and that principally on the ground that
the bishop of Salisbury was known to be of too
logical a mind to have made such a speech, as well
as too respectful to the queen to have commenced
it as the speaker did with a reference to her majesty's
opinions on the matter. Atterbury lays stress also
on the long interval of four months which had
elapsed between the uttering and the publishing of
the speech.

The following passage is the only one in which
reference is directly made to the History of the Re-
formation. It contains the third of the arguments
by which Atterbury professes to prove the incon-
sistency of the author : —

Thirdly, because the speech reflects very severely on the
memory of our glorious reformers, and on the Reformation,
which, according to this speech, retains blemishes not easily
wiped off. Whereas it is well known what honour the bishop
of Sarum has done to the Reformation by his learned labours.
Add to this that his lordship is too good an historian to be
ignorant that the capital proceedings in those reigns were
either for treason or blasphemy. And sure it was time for
queen Elizabeth to look about her when Kit Goodman,
a ringleader of the party, publicly vindicated Wyatt's re-
bellion in print (see Fuller's History, book ix.), affirming that
all those who took not his part were traitors to God, his
people, and their country. As for that maxim of the great
queen in relation to dissenters of all sorts, everybody may
have a faithful account of them in Sir Francis Walsingham's
(see Cabala) letter to M. Critoy. And I am sure his lordship's
great reading and experience must needs convince him that
what indulgence soever may be used in matters of mere
religion, yet state heresies are to be more narrowly watched
by all prudent governments ; and that whoever they be that
set up any authority above. the prince, whether pope or people,
making him accountable to them, and liable to be deposed
at pleasure, let the men of this principle be papists, dissenters,

206 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

or churchmen, or of what denomination you please, they ought
never to be admitted into the administration, for they will
certainly embroil it. And therefore no government that
means to be safe, and to make necessary provision for its own
lawful security, can ever employ them. (p. 8.)

Meanwhile Strype was pursuing his labours, and
brought out in succession his Life of Smith in 1698,
the Life of Aylmer in 1701, and that of Cheke in
1705 ; the first of the three folio volumes of his
Annals of the Reformation in 1709, his Life of Arch-
bishop Grindal, in folio, in 1710 ; and that of Parker
in 1711. As these volumes, for the most part, treat
of a period later than that handled by Burnet, they
contain but few references to his History, neither are
they for the most part alluded to when the Third
Part of the History came out in 1715. There is an
occasional reference in this volume to the Life of
Cranmer, and to the Annals, besides one to the Life
of Grindal ; and the author at p. 170 acknowledges
his obligations to Strype's works generally, when
he states that he has, for the most part, avoided
publishing in his Collection of Records what had
previously appeared in print.

Collier's Church Histoiy came out in two folio
volumes in 1708 and 1714. The first of these
reaches to the end of the reign of Henry VII, and
the author did not in the course of it come across
Burnet's path. But the earlier part of the second
volume makes constant reference to the two volumes
of the History. The times of the Refoimation are
much the fullest portion of Collier's work, and the
references to the text as well as to the records
of Burnet's History, are very numerous, though it
seldom happens that Collier gives a reference to the
text without insinuating some disparaging remark,

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 207

and frequently he combats his statements and infer-
ences directly. For some of his documents he refers
to Burnet, and indeed quotes them at length in his
History. For others he appears to have .made tran-
scripts for himself, or else procured them to be made.
In his allusions to Burnet, Collier is studiously polite,
though there is always a sarcastic tone in his mode
of expression. He generally speaks of Burnet as
' our learned church historian,' and in opposing him
prefaces his opposition with some such words as
these : ' But with due deference to this historian's
judgment/ &c. (p. 55.) After stating Burnet's opinion,
he observes that he hopes it is so, but is sorry to
find this no better proved/ and the like. * This
learned historian supposes/ &c. ' But then he is not
pleased to give us the proof of this conjecture/ (p. 68.)
' Our learned church historian offers a conjecture ; '
' but this conjecture disagrees with what he has
already affirmed.' (p. 74.) * With submission, how
does this appear?' (p. 158.) &c. &c. It would require a
volume merely to enumerate the passages of Burnet
upon which Collier comments, and it is not the
present editor's province to attempt to adjust then-
differences of opinion. Both were prejudiced writers,
but Collier had the great advantage as regards mat-
ters of fact in coming after Burnet, and is undeniably
a much more accurate writer. It is probable that
Burnet's work was in the press, and much of it
printed, before the appearance of Collier's second
volume. The allusion to it therefore at .p. 217 of
the Third Part was probably an insertion made as
the volume was going through the press. In the
preface, however, the author takes notice of the
attempt concealed under decent expressions to de-
stroy the credit of his work.

208 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

In the year 1710 there was printed at Hamburgh,
in quarto, a poem entitled ' England's Reformation,
from the time of King Hemy the Eighth to the end
of Gates 's Plot : by Thomas Ward/ As this is not
a direct attack upon this particular History of the
Reformation, but a burlesque on the mode in which
the Reformation in general was conducted, it would
have no claim to be mentioned in this preface if it
had not been referred to by the author in the preface
to his Third Part. The original edition is scarce, but
the reprints are numerous and are often met with.
The publisher's preface to the reader, which is as
follows, gives the best account that can be given of
this publication :—

The author of these Cantos had no other motive for the
offering you the History of the Reformation in a burlesque
style (though an history full of melancholy incidents, which
have distracted the nation even beyond the hope of recovery),
after so much blood drawn from all its veins and from its head,
but that which he met with in Sir Roger Lcstrange's preface
to the second part of his Cit and Bumpkin, expressed in these
words, ' Though this way of fooling is not my talent nor incli-
nation, yet I have great authorities for the taking up of this
humour in regard not only of the subject, but of the age we
live in, which runs so much upon the droll that hardly any-
thing else will down with it/ He hoped it might prove useful
by undeceiving many well-minded readers, it being all matter
of fact, supported by marginal notes of sufficient authority,
not only from statutes, injunctions, articles, canons, liturgies,
homilies, &c., but likewise from the most approved historians,
as Holinshead, Stow, Camden, Speed, Baker, Burnet, Heylyn,
Clarendon, &c., with other passages not common out of other
protestant and presbyterian authors, or (to use the more modern
expression now in fashion) of the high and low church. The
designs and principles of the first authors of these different
reformations at several times are clearly laid open in these
verses; and the methods which have been made use of to carry
them on, together with the unhappy effects that ever attended

EDITOR'S PREFACE.

209

them, may easily open the eyes of all such as are not wilfully
blind, and reconcile them to peace and truth. As this was the
whole design of the author, so it is that of the publisher.

The poem itself is written in four cantos, with an
argument prefixed to each, and very copious refer-
ences and long extracts placed in the margin, to
illustrate the assertions of the text. Occasionally
the poem is broken off to insert an extract too long
for the margin of a page. The .extracts are mostly
from Sanders, T. B.'s Life of Fisher, Burnet, and
Heylyn. In the middle of the second canto are
inserted twenty -five pages, containing in parallel
columns the forty-two articles of Edward VI and the
thirty-nine of Elizabeth. In the third canto is another
long insertion of three pages, containing the alleged
mistranslations of passages of Scripture which seemed
to favour the old doctrines.

Of the fourth canto nothing need here be said,
as it treats of the times subsequent to the death
of Elizabeth. The whole work is perhaps more
scurrilous than anything that has ever been written
on the subject of the Reformation. Very little more
is known about the author than that he was a native
of Yorkshire, and became a convert to Rome before
he was nineteen years of age, having been born some-
where about 1650. His father was a presbyterian
Calvinist, whom he displeased and apparently sepa-
rated from at the time of his change of religion.
He was the author of a folio sheet called ' Speculum
Ecclesiasticum,' to which Henry Wharton replied in
a pamphlet, in which is inserted a reprint of the
Speculum. He also replied to Tenison's attack upon
the Speculum in a pamphlet entitled * Monomachia'
(4to, 1687). He writes under the name of a Roman
Catholic soldier, and denies the imputation that was

BURNET, EDITOR'S PREFACE. P

210 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

thrown out against him, that he had been a student
at Cambridge intended for the ministry of the church
of England.

Controversies arising out of the publication
of Part III.

Nearly a year and a half before the publication
of Part III of the History the author put out a
small octavo pamphlet, called 'An Introduction to
the third volume of the History of the Reformation
of the Church of England.' Its preface bears the
date September 26, 1713, and it proved the signal
for a renewal of the series of attacks upon the
author. Probably the success which this pamphlet
met with was caused almost entirely by the storm
of opposition which it raised. Whatever may be
the account of it, it reached a second edition in
the course of the following year. This second edition
is much more common than the first, so probably
there was a larger impression of it. It is the same
work that still appears as the Introduction prefixed
to Part III, and contains little that is likely to be
interesting now, though it attracted so much notice
on the occasion of its first publication. First in the
field against it was Swift, who in the very same
year published a most sarcastic pamphlet under the
title 'A Preface to the B — p of S — r — m's Intro-
duction to the third volume of the History of the
Reformation of the Church of England. By Gregory
Misosarum.' This pamphlet, which appeared on the
8th of December, commenced with the following
parody of Burnet's note to the publisher of his In-
troduction : —

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 211

To THE BOOKSBLLBB.

Mr. MORPHEW,

Your care in putting an advertisement in the Examiner
has been of very great use to me. I now send you my Preface
to the bishop of Sarum's Introduction to his third volume,
which I desire you to print in such a form as, in the book-
seller's phrase, will make a sixpenny touch; hoping it will
give such a public notice of my design, that it may come into
the hands of those who perhaps look not into the bishop's
Introduction. I desire you will prefix to this a passage out
of Virgil, which does so perfectly agree with my present
thoughts of his lordship, that I cannot express them better
or more truly than those words do.
I am,
Sir,
Your humble Servant.

The title-page contained the motto —

Spargere voces
IiCvulgum ambiguas et qucerere consdus arma.

(London : printed for John Morphew, near Stationers'
Hall, 1713.) This pamphlet outstripped the paper
which it attacked, reaching a second edition in the
course of the same year. There is apparently no
difference between the two editions. It was written
with the most caustic severity, and consists chiefly
of invectives against Burnet for his inconsistencies
as a writer and as a politician, and of a vindication of
Wharton. It follows the Introduction step by step,
ridiculing every position laid down by the author,
and especially his fears of the re-estajt>lishment of
popery. The last paragraph in defence of Wharton
is worthy of being transcribed. It is as follows :—

Lastly, I would beg his lordship not to be so exceedingly
outrageous upon the memory of the dead ; because it is highly

P 2

212 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

probable that in a very short time he will be one of the number.
He has, in plain words, given Mr. Wharton the character of a
most malicious, revengeful, treacherous, lying, mercenary villain.
To which I shall only say, that the direct reverse of this
amiable description is what appears from the works of that
most learned divine, and from the accounts given me by those
who knew him much better than the bishop seems to have
done. I meddle not with the moral part of his treatment.
God Almighty forgive his lordship this manner of revenging
himself! and then there will be but little consequence from an
accusation which the dead cannot feel, and which none of the
living will believe.

The next attack on the Introduction was a pam-
phlet, entitled ' Speculum Sarisburianum,' published in
the form of a letter to a friend, under the fictitious
name of Philoclerus. There is nothing to indicate
the writer's name. It is dated at p. 78, ' December 26,
1713, St. Stephen's day, a martyr out of Smithfield.'
Its chief object is to expose the rnisstatements and
misrepresentations and inconsistencies of the author ;
and to defend Hickes, Leslie, Wharton, and others,
who had been attacked by him either covertly or by
name. It would be a fruitless task to follow the
writer through his seventy-eight pages of invective,
and more difficult than profitable to attempt to
adjust the rights of the case. There are many state-
ments of facts of which it is impossible now to ascer-
tain the exact truth, where one writer must have
been mistaken, and where probably both were wrong.
And these are mixed up with opinions which belong
to the church politics of the day, and which would
be out of place here. There is one passage at p. 16
which is worth preserving, as it may save other
literary inquirers from going over the same ground
with the editor in his search for a pamphlet entitled

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 213

'A Second Letter to the Bishop of Coventry and
Lichfield/ The writer in his defence of Wharton
says, ' It will not be amiss to let the world know
that an admirable reply to his lordship's answer to
Anthony Harmer was seized at the press, and never
suffered to see the light, which might otherwise have
given fall satisfaction as to that book.' This no doubt
is the ' Second Letter/ which must have been a reply
to Burnet's letter, which has been noticed above, and
which for some time the editor hoped to discover,
but which had not appeared in 1714, and therefore
in all probability never was published.

The letter contains some very telling passages
against the author's political inconsistency, and the
change of opinions which he adopted at the Revolu-
tion. The concluding paragraph gives a fair specimen
both of the style and the matter of the pamphlet.
It is as follows : —

His lordship thus (p. 76) pathetically concludes: 'And may
I be of that number labouring while it is day, and ready
when the night comes to lie down and rest in the grave ; or
if God calls me to it, to seal that doctrine which I have been
practising now above fifty years with my blood. I heartily
wish all happiness, spiritual and eternal, to his lordship; but
I think such a large and unexampled freedom with church and
state which his lordship has taken is not the way to it, unless
Render under Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and unto
God the things that are God's, be uncanonical scripture, or
hath passed his lordship's Index Expurgatorius. But what
that doctrine is which he hath been now preaching above fifty
years, I profess no man can certainly know ; for his lordship
hath strenuously maintained some doctrines, and as resolutely
again opposed them without being capable of refusing his
former arguments ; as for instance those of absolute non-
resistance of the state, and the spiritual independence of the
church, both which are at present under his lordship's

214 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

anathema. If his lordship's contradictory doctrinal assertions
were to be columnized (debtor on one side and creditor on the
other), they would swell up a pretty vendible book, and the
balance perhaps might run pretty even ; for, for the last
twenty-five years he hath preached and maintained resistance
and dependence, and for good part of the twenty-five pre-
ceding, the contrary doctrines. I must declare to you, sir,
unless his lordship makes a special enumeration of them before
his death, which he apprehends is near, and will be violent, we
cannot be certain what doctrines he means, unless we are to
account of the validity of his lordship's doctrine as we do of a
will — the last, whatever it be, is to stand, and be reputed the
author's legal will and testament. Submitting these remarks
to the correction of your much abler pen, I subscribe,

' Sir,
Your most obliged,

Faithful servant,

After this occurs a postscript animadverting on
the preface to the volume of sermons published in
1713, in which Burnet had given his new account
of the Dutch expedition to England, and which
contained considerable variations of statement from
accounts which he had previously published. It
concludes with the words (p. 98), ' And so, sir, I
have done with this great champion of churches and
states, only shall beg leave to say that some men
who designedly forsake truth, (as those infallibly do
who knowingly and with perseverance contradict
themselves,) how undesignedly do they become ad-
vocates for it/

About the same time there appeared another
attack on the Introduction, published anonymously,
but written by George Sewell, M.D. It was entitled,
* An Introduction to the Life and Writings of G— — t,
Lord Bishop of S m, being a third letter to his

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 215

lordship, occasioned by his Introduction to the third
volume of the History of the Eeformation.' It bears
the date 1714 on the title-page; and the preface is
dated from York, December 10, i. e. probably 1713.
It is a continuation of an attack which the author
had begun in two previous letters, the first of which
endeavours to expose the author's defamation of the
clergy in the preface prefixed to the new edition of
the Pastoral Care, published in 1713; and the second
is levelled against the preface to the volume of ser-
mons, also published in 1713, in which the account
of the Dutch expedition to England under the prince
of Orange is given in detail. These first two letters
make no allusion to the Introduction to the third
volume of the History of the Reformation, and need
not further be noticed here. They are both signed
with the initials G. S.

These letters, especially the third, are written in
a most sarcastic tone. The last of the three takes
pretty much the same ground as all the other attacks
that came out against the author of the History
of the Reformation at this time. Its preface is a
parody upon that to Burnet's Introduction, and, as
the pamphlet is excessively scarce, may be worth
representing here, that it may be compared with the
letter to Mr. Churchill in the note at p. x. of
Part III.

MB. CUKLL,

Your frequent notices to the world that I had a
design to write the full and entire history of the life, actions,
and writings of the present bishop of Sarum, has been of very
great use to me ; but, because I would gladly have that work
to be as full and perfect as may be, I do now send you some
remarks upon the Introduction to the Third Volume of the
History of the Reformation, which I intend as a preliminary
to rny greater undertaking, which I desire you to print in

216 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

such a form as is most likely to make it spread into more
hands than the gazettes generally reach to, that so it may
move them that can furnish me with other materials to help
me finish this work with great advantage, for which I am
ready to make them all the returns that are in my power.
The memoirs which I have already in my hands for this
purpose are very numerous, and the encouragements which I
daily receive from the learned world have engaged me so
far, that I hope to put it to the press in a very short time.
The greatest difficulties which I meet with are in the First
Part of my History, I being obliged for that to rely upon
Scotch manuscripts, or what is worse, the word of the person
whose life I write : this, you know, the critics will certainly
affirm to be partial. A very worthy person in the university
of Geneva has sent me a copious collection of particulars which
relate to his transmarine conduct ; but upon condition not to
name him, which I will observe religiously, because I promised
it, though it is not easy to myself, since I may not own to
whom I owe so great an obligation. I wish some casuist
would resolve me what to do in this case, whether to break
my word or preserve my gratitude. Pray go to Mr. Tonson,
and desire him to inquire amongst his friends whether a passage
out of Livy or Tacitus would be most proper to prefix to
this pamphlet, or whether I may not be allowed to use one
that has been used a hundred times before.

I am, Sir,

Your most humble Servant,
G. S.

The contents of this letter mainly consist of a
defence of 'the young, the learned, and the pious
Mr. Wharton.' The writer lays the same stress that
all Burnet's other antagonists do upon his incon-
sistency, and presses his charge home by reference
to two of the author's juvenile publications — the
Circular Letter to the bishops of Scotland against
then: frequenting noblemen's houses and riding in
coaches, and the ' Case of Barrenness, in which the

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 217

author had advocated the principle of divorce, in
order to enable Charles II. to marry again whilst
his queen was still living. As regards the matter
contained in the Introduction, the pamphlet accuses
the bishop of having drawn up an impeachment
against the British nation in general : —

1. That they are stupid, and sunk in their learning.

2. That they are vitiated with atheism and super-
stition.

3. That they refuse to buy the books relating
to the controversy between the church of England
and that of Rome, by which means the said books
are turned to waste paper.

4. That they do not regard what the said B

says, acts, or writes ; that they are a deaf adder,
and stop their ears to the incantations of him the
charmer.

After going through these points the writer takes
notice at the conclusion of his pamphlet of the
author's alarm to the two houses of parliament, and
the great character he gives of himself and his friends,
and their resolution either to resist or suffer.

There is little known concerning these scarce
publications. The author speaks of himself as not
being yet half seventy years of age ; and his works
appear to have been collected together and published
in one volume in 1 7 1 5, with the title ' An Essay to-
wards a true account of the Life and Character of the
late bishop of Salisbury, in remarks upon, and collec-
tions from, his own writings. Dedicated to the clergy
of the diocese of Sarum by Mr. Sewell.' The work
commences with a preface evidently written during
Burnet's lifetime, after which are nine pages headed
* More News from Salisbury,' and then nine pages
more, consisting of ' An Examination of some parts

218 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

of the bishop of Samm's Sermon and Charge.' After
this come the three letters above alluded to, and
then an additional pamphlet of twenty-six pages,
headed, ' A Review of three Letters written to the
bishop of Salisbury/ in which the writer continues
his invective against the author in commenting
upon his sermon at St. Bridget's, March 29, 1714,
in which Burnet had again expressed his great fear
of the restoration of popery at the death of queen
Anne.

Meanwhile bishop Burnet was collecting all the
documents he could find for the third and concluding
volume of his work. There is some evidence to shew
that he contemplated continuing it to a later period
of the reign of Elizabeth, but perhaps he was deterred
from following out his intentions partly by the
thought of the great labour that it would involve,
and partly by the knowledge that Stiype was at the
time engaged upon that portion of the history.
There is a volume in the Bodleian Library contain-
ing several autographs, together with a large number
of letters addressed to him, as well as some copies
by another hand of letters which he wrote in reply.
Amongst them are several papers of various dates,
from July 1586 to May 1588, copied from the ori-
ginals in the State Paper Office in the hand of the
amanuensis, who wrote out the earlier Parts of the
History for the press. One of these is endorsed in
Burnet's hand, ' Copy of the treaty between the
queen of England and the king of Scotts 1586 ; and
copies of Courolles the French ambassador in Scot-
land letters sent to secretary Walsingham about the
queen of Scots' death. Copied out of the originals
in the Paper Office/

The other paper, which consists of nineteen pages,

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 219

is endorsed 'Directions from the court of England
sent unto Scotland anno 1588.' This paper is headed
'Directions and Instructions given to 72, i.e. Sir
Richard Wigmore, at his going into Scotland anno
1588.' These papers do not appear to have been
made use of by the author. Probably he felt that
it was useless at his advanced age to enter upon a
period of history which was new to him, and which
would have required a much larger amount of refer-
ence to manuscript authorities than even the earlier
portions of the History of the Reformation.

Near the end of the same volume, which is unfor-
tunately not paged, and which in other respects has
not been judiciously arranged, is a copy — no doubt the
actual copy from which the document was printed — of
No. LXVIII. of the sixth book of the Collection of
Records of Part III. On the back of the transcript,
and on the page which follows it, the signatures have
been transcribed. They appear to have been very
skilfully and correctly imitated. They were however
omitted by the author when he printed the docu-
ment, and this probably was owing to the difficulty
of reading them. The present editor not having
obtained permission to see the MSS. at Hamilton,
can only compare this transcript with the copy in
the Acta Parliamenti Scotiae, which however he has
reason to think is very exactly executed. The tran-
script which he is now describing has between the
names Jhoue hamilton and Mark of Noubotil, where,
in the printed copy just referred to, there is a gap,
a name which he conjectures to be that of Adam
Dundranen. In the other place, where there is an
omission of a name, after Pro west of - — , there is
an insertion of a word which is more like Striveling
perhaps than anything else. The transcriber has

220 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

probably by an oversight omitted the name of the
Provost of Aberdeen, and the words ' of yester' after
William lord hay. The last two names he has given
are ' Patrek Broun, counselor for Perth/ and ' James
Brown/ in the place of Patrek benson a comesar for
Perth' and 'lames barrofi.' There are a few other slight
variations in spelling, such as are unavoidable where
two distinct opinions are formed as to the spelling
of Scotch writing of that period. But the editor is
entirely unable in one instance to identify the name
of Alexander 1. home in the transcript with which it
has been collated. It should be added, in confirma-
tion of the view, that this was the copy from which
the author printed, that it wants the last two lines,
which are also wanting in the original edition.

The same volume contains the following original
letter from Sir James Dalrymple, sent to the author
with a copy of his ' Collections' : —

Edinburgh, Dec. 19, 1713.
MY LORD,

MINE to your lordship of the i5th of August last, with
the copy of some authentic writs and records, and a copy of my
Collections were left with your nephew to be transmitted when
he thought convenient. I had the honour of an answer from
your lordship of the 23rd of November, for which I render
my humble and hearty thanks, and wish I could be assisting
in any measure in so religious and useful an undertaking. I
understand your lordship is not to begin printing till March
next, and to continue your History till the year 1566. Seeing
your lordship is pleased to esteem well of the memorial in
relation to those authentic writs shewing the general con-
currence that was made at Queen Mary^s resignation, I hope
your History will be continued so far as to comprehend the
settlement of king James in the year 1567, when our Re-
formation was first ratified by the sovereign and estates of
parliament, and recorded ; for albeit the estates of parliament

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 221

by queen Mary's allowance did meet in the year 1560, and
pass the same acts for abolishing popery and settling the' true
reformed religion which was generally professed and zealously
maintained against the designs of subverting it, after the
queen's arrival in Scotland in the year 1561, yet the pro-
testants could never obtain a ratification and recording of these
acts till the I5th of December 1567 ; and the Reformation
was much opposed after the queen came out of Lochleven till
her army was defeated, and her majesty retired to England ;
and many times thereafter attempts were made to set up the
queen's authority, and restore popery till after her death in
the year 1588, when those who were engaged to assist the
Spanish invasion were disappointed and suppressed.

By this, my lord, protestants may see what danger there
was to the reformed religion under the influence of a popish
prince, or so long as there was hope to have set such an one
up. The popish party, as they had been vigilant at home to
promote their interest and divide the protestants, so they had
always expectation, and even solicitation from papists abroad.
Wherefore in my humble opinion it may be proper in your
History to take notice of the beginnings of the Reformation in
Scotland, and the struggling with the papists, and some insin-
cere protestants falling off to that party when in hopes of pre-
vailing, which by a few reflections may be made in that first
period of our Reformation.

Your nephew does acquaint me that your lordship is
desirous of a more particular information of these papists
who joined in subscribing their hands, who were the earls of
Huntlie, Athole, Erroll, lords Borthwik, Sempill, Gray, and
Ross, with William Murray of Tullibarden, comptroller, sub-
scribers of the first bond, with some other barons whose
religion are not so much noticed by the contemporary his-
torians, but are by them noted to have been forward in the
interest of the queen regent, and for establishing the French
in opposition to the settlement of the Reformation. Amongst
the subscribers of the second bond to the king and his regent
the earl of Murray, are the earls of Huntlie, Crawfurd, and
Cassiles, the lords Ogilvie and Oliphant ; and in the Convention,
July 28, 1569, Robert lord Maxwell is in the rolls. That

222 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

these lords were popish, will be instructed from the enclosed
note from archbishop Spotswood's History, who was a
preacher assistant to his father, the superintendent of Lothian
living, in these words : —

' I can promise very little assistance to your lordship, but
intend to make search in this vacation and before March, and
a trusty, intelligent person, who was my under clerk of session
and is clerk of Glassgow, has promised in this vacation to
bring to Edinburgh the original bond 1567, or a more exact
copy of it than what is printed, as likewise of one other bond
with many subscriptions of persons of quality in defence of the
protestant religion, I suppose entered into in the year 1585.'

Both the president and Sir David have been very much in-
disposed, but are recovered. We are all very sensible of the
great respect you are pleased to signify to our father's family,
and for that which you kindly reckon our greatest honour,
that so many of our ancestors on all sides had so early and
so eminent a share in the Reformation. And I heartily join
with your lordship in your prayer to God that we all may
adhere to the Reformation, and that your lordship may long
continue to be strengthened in your pious and seasonable
endeavours to excite and encourage all sincerely to profess
and firmly to maintain it, that it may in purity and power
be transmitted to all our posterities. I am, in all sincerity,
and with great respect,

My lord,

Your lordship's most obliged humble
and most obedient servant,

JA. DALRYMPLB.

P. 8. — Having the occasion of your friend Mr. Wire, who
set off this day by coach, I sent a copy of my Collections to
your lordship ; I must apologise for its being so ill bound and
torn, which not being called for sooner by your nephew, I
could find none better ; and of the few that are in sheets some
are defective. I am likewise to trouble your lordship for one
Mr. George Barclay of the family of Gowre, married to a grand-
child of the laird of Wedderburne, who was ill looked on in
king Jameses time for endeavouring to reclaim or prevent one

EDITOR'S PREFACE.

turning papist. Since the revolution he was turned out, and
being one, as it is said, of few of his profession who prayed
for the queen, was disrespected by the bishop of Edinburgh
and others of his brethren, as he thinks upon that account,
and denied a share of the contribution for the episcopal
clergy here. He has had a lawsuit for his share with the
bishop, wherein he has not proved he is truly necessitous and
has a numerous family of children. He is desirous, if any
contribution be to the clergy, his share may not come to the
bishop, but directly to himself or to whom he intrusts. I beg
pardon after so long a letter to trouble you with this case,
which I may presume afterwards to do.

One other letter upon the subject of the Collections
has been preserved in the Bodleian Library. It is
from the duke of Hamilton, and is as follows :—

MY LORD, Hamilton, Dec. 28, 1713.

I RECEIVED yours of the . . . and it is very true
I have much given over correspondance with any person
save my own children. For considdering my age and infir-
mities, and how little useful I can now be in the world, it
is tyme for the world to give over correspondance with me.
But hearing from London that you had mett with some
accident by ffire amongst your papers when you was reading
or writting, I could not forbear informing myselfe whether
you had sustained any personall damnage or not, and caused
write to your nephew thereof. But he sent me word he had
heard nothing of it; and now that you say nothing thereof
yourselfe, I am satisfied with the mistake.

You are allways doing good in your generation, and wherein
any person can be assisting to your labours, I think they
ought cheerfully to concurr. So what papers are in my cus-
tody, if you will but name them (ffor 1 am not so good a
judge myselfe) you shall have coppys therof to putt in to your
third volume of the Reformation, if you think them worthy
therof.

There is one Mr. George Crawford, who is writing an
accompt of the peerage of Scotland, and amongst others, he
takes nottice of my family, and has seen some of my papers.

EDITOR'S PREFACE.

My son Selkirk has a coppy of what he has sayd therupon.
I have ordered him to waitt on you and show you the same.
And 1 most desire you to continue your former favours to
the ffaraily, by reviseing and correcting wherein the same
is amiss, either in matter of fact or style of language, which
will be an additionall favour to the ffamily, to those formerly
received by

Your most humble servant

and oblidged freind,

HAMILTON.

I thank you kindly for the
books formerly sent me, though
I hope your nephew did it at the
tyme.

To the Bishop of Sarum,
London.

The following two letters, also on the subject of
the forthcoming volume, have been preserved. They
are addressed to the Rev. Edward Raynes of Crom-
well :—

REVEREND SIB,

I UNDERSTAND from a friend that lives not far from
you, that there is a lady that lives at Offington near you, one
Mrs. Cartwright, in whose hands there are many of archbishop
Cranmer's manuscripts. He who gave me this information
assures me both that the lady is a very pious woman, and
that you are particularly respected by her, and that you both
have a sincere zeal for the Reformation. By this I am so
far encouraged, though I have not the honour to be known
either to yourself or to that lady, I presume to give you this
trouble, and to ask you what truth there is in this that I have
heard ; and if there is any truth in it, that you will beg of
the lady in my name that she will be pleased to send them
by the carrier directed to me. I live in St. John's near
Clerkenwell ; and if you let me know when the carrier comes,
and in what inns he lodges, I will be sure to send to receive
them, and I dare promise to return punctually whatsoever

EDITOR'S PREFACE.

I receive after I have made the best use of it I can. I pray
God to bless and direct you in all your ways, and am, very
sincerely,

Reverend Sir,
Your most obedient humble Servant,

Gi. SARUM.

St. John's, near Clerkenwell,
23d Janx. 1713 [-14].

REVEREND SIR,

I HAD last night your most obliging letter, and
though I am disappointed of a hope I was put in, yet I am
sensible how much I am obliged to that worthy lady Mrs.
CartwrSght and to yourself. I humbly beg you will make
all acknowledgments to her of my sense of the favour she
so readily expressed to me, and the zeal she expressed towards
the assisting the design of justifying the great work of God
in our Reformation. I owe the same things to her as if the
report that had been written to me had been true. So I
hope you will do this for me in a most respectful manner.
As to what you are pleased to write as to your sense of things,
I bless God that there are some of the clergy with whom the
true impressions of those past transactions do still remain,
how much soever they may be worn out of the thought of
others. I am very sensible that I am far short of the value
you are pleased to set on me ; but by the grace of God
I am what I am. I pray God to bless and prosper you in
all things. I am,

Sir,
Your most obedient humble servant,

Gi. SARUM.

6th Febr. 1713 [-4]-

It is much to be regretted that the editor of the
British Magazine, who inserted these letters in
vol. vi. p. 382, should have given no clue to the

originals.

BURNET, EDITOR'S PREFACE.

226 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

About a year after this letter was written the
Third and concluding Part of the History was
published ; and the author did not long survive its
publication, the date of his death being March 17,
1714-15. The attentive reader of the History
will have observed that both in the Preface and
elsewhere in this Third Part, allusions were made to
Collier's Church History. These the author of the
History did not think proper to pass by unnoticed.
During the lifetime of the writer of the History
of the Reformation, and consequently very soon after
its publication, he had completed a pamphlet entitled
* An Answer to some exceptions in bishop Burnet's
Third Part of the History of the Reformation/ &c. ;
but the work did not appear till after bishop Burnet's
death. There is nothing particularly worth noticing
in this pamphlet, in which Collier maintains his
own opinion on the points in controversy against
the author's insinuations, thrown out in the Preface
to the Third Part as well as in his Charge to his
Clergy, which was printed in 1714. The bishop
had, in his last charge to the clergy, concluded with
the same expression of fear of Popery which per-
vades nearly all his later publications, and had taken
occasion to allude to Collier in the following words : —

A voluminous author who has lately pretended to have
written our ecclesiastical history seems to have carried one
design in his mind from the beginning to the end of his second
volume (I have not read his first), to soften and excuse the
corruptions of popery, and to aggravate the conduct and to
blacken all the steps of our reformers, leaving heavy imputa-
tions both on king Edward and queen Elizabeth, charging
the last as having done more mischief to our church than her
sister queen Mary had done ; softening even Thomas Becket's
behaviour with this mild censure, that his conduct was not
altogether defensible. P. 63.

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 227

In one point Collier acknowledges an error of
fact. He had been unable to get sight of the Ordinal
printed in 1549, &&& had argued that in all pro-
bability it did not contain what the author had
asserted he had seen in it. The postscript to this
pamphlet is dated April 2, 1715, and makes the
following acknowledgment : —

By the favour of a gentleman uncommonly well furnished
with curiosities of the press, I have at last gotten a sight of
the Ordinal, printed anno 1549. Upon perusal, I find the
bible laid on the bishop's neck, the pastoral staff put in his
hand, and the chalice, with bread in it for the priest, some
of the consecrating and ordaining ceremonies.

In the latter part of this pamphlet are some stric-
tures on bishop Nicholson's Observations on Collier's
History made in the English Historical Library,
which was also published in 1714; but with these
we are not here concerned. The work was republished
at the end of the ninth volume of Barham's edition
of the Ecclesiastical History, as was also another
tract entitled * Observations upon the remarks of
Mr. Collier in his Ecclesiastical History on several
passages in bishop Burnet's History of the Reforma-
tion,' which was written by J. Lewis, minister of
Margate, and had previously appeared in Gutch's
Miscellanea Curiosa. This is a reply to an advertise-
ment in the Evening Post, No. 2254, wherein are
inserted the references to the pages of Collier where
the bishop's ' mistakes, defective reasonings, and par-
tialities/ are shewn up. The writer, after going
through the passages referred to seriatim, then pro-
ceeds to some further remarks on Collier's Answers
to some Exceptions. There is nothing under either
head that is worth particularizing.

We may close our account of the controversies

228 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

that arose out of the publication of the Third Volume
with a short notice of 'A Specimen of the Gross
Errors in the second volume of Mr. Collier's Eccle-
siastical History : being a Vindication of the right
reverend and learned Dr. Gilbert Burnet, late bishop
of Sarum, from the several reflections made on him
and his History of the Reformation in the several
places of it noted in a large advertisement in the
Evening Post, No. 2254.' This is a pamphlet of
sixty pages which came out in 1724, and which goes
over very nearly the same ground with the last-men-
tioned publication. The writer of it attributes to the
advertiser the motive of wishing to damage the
reputation of the bishop's History of his Own Times.
The preface is dated January n, 1723-4, so that
the pamphlet may perhaps have appeared before the
publication of the bishop's great posthumous work.
After defending most of the passages in the History
which had been attacked by Collier, the pamphlet
concludes with an invective against him and Hickes
for their position as non-jurors, and contains some
curious allusions to the proceedings of that body,
as for instance their overtures to a Greek patriarch
to acknowledge their communion, signed with the
names 'lepenta? Trpwros, Oovxa? CTTIO-K OTTOS, and others.

For the General Index the editor is not personally
responsible. He is only answerable for the mode
in which some few alterations have been made in
the very good index compiled for the edition of 1829.
He satisfied himself that the index maker was quite
competent to perform the task of altering as well
as adding to the original index. He believes it has
been accurately done. The Chronological Index of
Documents he has himself added at the suggestion

EDITOR'S PREFACE. 229

of the Rev. J. S. Brewer. He hopes it may be found
useful not only in saving trouble to the calendarers
of the State Papers of the reign of Henry VIII,
when they arrive at the period of time to which
Burnet's History refers, but to others who may want
to ascertain without trouble what documents have
been preserved by Burnet, and what are their exact
dates.

It only remains for the editor to record his grateful
sense of the kindness of many friends who have
assisted him during the progress of the work. In
addition to the names already mentioned of persons
who have helped him in particular instances, he
cannot deny himself the satisfaction of specifying
the readiness and zeal with which the late chief
librarian of the Bodleian, Dr. Bandinel, inquired into
every matter that was laid before him. Nor are the
editor's thanks due in any less degree to his accom-
plished successor, the Rev. H. O. Coxe. There is one
other name which deserves especial mention here.
It was owing to William Thomas Bensly, Esq., of
Norwich, that the valuable volume which contains
the subscriptions to Edward's forty-two articles —
perhaps one of the most important of all Burnet's
Records — was discovered.

And here the editor takes leave of his work, which
lie began more than seven years ago, in the vain hope
that it would be completed within two years. What-
ever may be the merits of the History, the Collection
of Records is of indisputable value, containing as it
does the most important of the State Papers and
other documents connected with the period of which
it treats, and which have not, for the most part, been
printed in any other collection. He will only
observe in conclusion, that he has in his notes ;m<l

230 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

references afforded every facility to critics for expos-
ing any errors, whether of copying or of any other
description, into which he has fallen. The long list of
Corrigenda and Addenda is itself an evidence that he
has been more anxious to make the book as complete
as possible than to spare his own reputation as an
editor. Many of the mistakes and omissions which
he acknowledges might never perhaps have been
discovered. And though perhaps many more may
be detected by critics, he hopes any such may be
forwarded to him for insertion in an additional page
or pages, whenever a sufficient number of material
errors of press have been discovered. The text
of Burnet's History could never be considered an
adequate account of the Reformation of the Church
of England ; but the book, taken as a whole, with its
Records, together with Strype's Memorials Ecclesi-
astical, which are a supplement to it, must be used
as the groundwork for any one who may hereafter
undertake to write the Church History of the period ;
and the Editor ventures to hope that the present
edition may save any future writer from the neces-
sity of referring to the originals of such Records
as are here printed, and may moreover have contri-
buted some information by indicating other original
sources.

CIJFTON, July 20, 1864.

COBRIGENDA ET ADDENDA,

COKKIGENDA ET ADDENDA.

PART I.— HISTORY.

Page 10, line 5. The author printed this Commission at length in the
Records of the Second Part of his History, Book II., No. XXVIII.,
where he calls it ' A Commission to Bonner and others to search and
raze Records.' There is not a word in it which implies any intention
to destroy these Records, but, on the contrary, the object appears to have
been to preserve and arrange them. See also Part I. p. 293, for a
repetition of the same mistake.

62, sqq. Extracts from Warham's Register relating to this subject may
be seen in Kennett's Collections, Lansdowne MS. 978, fol. 143-180.

65, line 16 and last. See the same volume, fol. 115, 130.

67, last line but 8. See Wolsey's Commission requiring Luther's books
to be delivered up, in Strype, E. M. vol. i. App. p. 15, No. IX; also
see a letter from Longland, bishop of Lincoln, to cardinal Wolsey, on
the dissemination of Lutheran books at Oxford, dated from Holborn,
March 3, 1525 (?) printed in Ellis III. iii. 77, letter cli.

68, line 22. The marginal date should be 1521, as that is the date
of original publication. There are at least three editions which bear
the date 1522.

69, 70. See Lansdowne 979, fol. 92.

73, line 14 from bottom. Add another marginal reference : [Fidelis,
&c. p. 37.]

80, line 17. Add a marginal note: [Fidelis, &c. p. 42.]

83, line 19. For information as to this point, see Wood's Letters of
Royal and Illustrious Ladies, vol. iii. letter Ixxx. p. 193.

103, 104. Of these two letters from Anne Boleyn to cardinal Wolsey, the
first is in Vitellius, B. XII. fol. 4, considerably burnt. It is wrongly
entered in the Cotton Catalogue as a letter of Catharine of Arragon.
In the last line but one of p. 103 the word some ought to be inserted
before news, and in the last line that after sure. The letter is printed in
its mutilated form by Ellis, I. i. 274, letter xciv., who also erroneously

234 CORRIGENDA ET ADDENDA.

ascribes it to Catharine. The next letter has been printed from Otho,
C. X. fol. 218, in Ellis I. i. p. 305, where the lost parts have been
filled up from the copy transcribed before the fire for Fiddes's Life of
Wolsey, where it is printed, p. 255 of the Collection. It also appears
in Hearne's Sylloge, p. no. In its first line the MS has humblest for
humble ; in the fourth line, great is inserted before help, and in the
last line but five the word in after pains has been correctly omitted by
Fiddes, who here follows the MS., whereas Hearne substitutes the
word for. On the back still appear the words legates good grace.

Page 107, last line. See an interesting letter from Warham to Wolsey,
dated Sept. 21, excusing himself from conducting Campeggio, on the
score of ill-health. (Ellis III. ii. p. 149, letter clxxiv.)

126, line 14 from bottom. The date of this despatch is June 25. It has
been printed from Vitellius, B. XI. fol. 166, in Ellis III. ii. 157,
letter clxxviii. ; and also in State Papers, vol. vii. p. 190, letter ccxlviii.

1 27, line 1 1 from bottom. In the margin add [May 30. Rymer xiv. 295.]

— last line but i . The expression in the citation is, inter horas nonam
et undecimam ante meridiem. — Rymer xiv. 300. What is described here
as taking place on the 3ist of May, really happened on the 6th of
June.

149, line 12. — Vide Sanders de Schismate Anglicano, p. 76. ed. 1586.

— last line of note. For the third, read this.

151, line 9 from bottom. See also an original letter printed from Harl.
416, fol. 21, in Ellis III. ii. 167, letter clxxxiv., shewing how the sub-
scriptions were obtained.

162. Vide Part III. p. 112.

164. This letter is printed ex autogr. in Rymer xiv. 405.

1 66, line I. See a copy of this proclamation in Harl. 442, fol. 109,

dated Sept. 12, 22 Hen. VIII.

— line 16. See Harl. 1338, where the compiler of the Catalogue states
that No. IX. fol. 785 of this volume contains the very book referred
to. This volume contains also the Determinations of Orleans, Paris,
Angers, Paris, Bourges, Bologna, Padua and Toulouse.

181, line 19. See Atterbury's Rights, &c., p. 80, where he observes
that it was not ' merely for appearing in his courts ; for then all the
clergy could not have been concluded under the penalty, for all had
not sued there. But that which made the whole body at once ob-
noxious was their obeying his mandates, and appearing in his synods
legatine, which the clergy had more than once done.'

1 86, line 7 from bottom. Remove the marginal reference to 'Chichely's
Register,' five lines farther down.

190, line n from bottom. Atterbury says (p. 82. sqq.) that the acknow-
ledgment was not without great difficulty extorted from them, the de-
bates of Convocation being wholly taken up with it for five days together,

CORRIGENDA ET ADDENDA. 235

in most of which the two houses sat from morning to evening ; and
during this time at least seven or eight menacing messages were sent
them from the king, by the great men of the law, or by some of his
privy councillors and nobles. He says that after three days the king
was prevailed with to add post Deum after the word caput, but this
form would not pass. So February n the archbishop brought in
as a further qualification the words quantum per Christi legem licet,
and then with this salvo the supreme headship was acknowledged.
Page 191, line 18. Atterbury, p. 84, quotes his book (p. 58), in which he

says, ego qui dum heec statuerentur non adfui.

— , line 16 from bottom. Atterbury, p. 82, says 'not a petition but
an instrument.' The instrument is printed at length in Atterbury,
p. 512.

192. line n from bottom. The date should have been February i8th.

193, last line but i. Atterbury (p. 81) refers to Boothe's Hereford Register
for the assessments made on the clergy, fol. 1 74.

201, last line but 3. There is no evidence to shew when Came was
sent to Rome as excusator. The author is certainly wrong in following
Herbert, p, 364, who states that it was in February, 1532. He was
undoubtedly there before the end of 1530, for the king wrote to him and
Benet jointly on the 6th of December of that year. (See State Papers,
vol. vii. p. 270.) Also on the 28th of October, 1533, Came writes
that he had been nearly four years out of the realm on his master's
service. (State Papers, vol. vii. p. 521.) Where the ' instructions' are
to be found does not appear. Bonner certainly does not go with Carne,
but is sent especially to assist Carne in his office of excusator, January
21, 1532. (State Papers, vol. vii. p. 337.)

203, line 10. The cardinals of Ancona and Ravenna are styled re-
spectively in the correspondence of the period, the old and the young
man. What letters the author alludes to does not appear. There is
one letter from Norfolk to Benet (State Papers, vol. vii. p. 349), which
speaks of an offer made to the old man ; but the author had not had
access to the State Paper Office when he wrote this part of his history.

204, line 22. See State Papers, vol. vii. p. 364.

207, line 18. The word seats is probably a mistake for states, as it occurs
in Hall, p. 789, and in Fox, ii. 275.

214, last line. These bulls are printed at the end of the first volume of
Strype's Cranmer, p. 479, Eccles. Hist. Soc. edition.

215, last line but 4. The protestation is printed in Strype's Cranmer,
No, V., from Cranmer's register.

227, line 15 from bottom. The sentence is in Raynaldus, torn, xxxii.

p. 327, ed. Luc. 1755, professedly taken from Sanders.
261. See a letter of his to Cromwell, asking for Fisher's mitre, staff, and

seal, in Ellis III. ii.p. 352, letter ccxlvi., dated Sept. 24, most probably

of the year 1535.

236 CORRIGENDA ET ADDENDA.

Page 262. See a letter from Nix, bishop of Norwich, to Warham, dated
June 14, 1527, offering to contribute towards buying up the copies of
Tyndale's Translation. (Ellis III. ii. p. 91, letter civ.) ,

272. Add in the margin, after the reference to Stokesley's Register,
[Lansdowne 979, fol. 96.]

277. Add in the margin, after the reference to Stokesley's Register,
[Lansdowne 979, fol. 117.]

280, last line. These two volumes are now amongst the Royal MSS. in
the British Museum, and are marked 7 B. XI. and XII. For a further
account of these and other volumes of the Stillingfleet MSS., see the
Editor's Preface, p. 84.

284, in the margin. After Stillingfleet add 1107, fol. 163. This MS.
reads an for a in the 2ist line.

309, last line but 10. See Ellis III. iii. p. 9, letter cclix.
314, first line. See Atterbury, p. 183.

— , last line but 3. Printed by Collier in his Collection, vol. ii. p. 25,
and in Strype's Memorials, vol. i. app. No. LXV.

334, line 5. This letter appears in Tierney's Dodd II. app. clxxxv.

— , line 28. This letter appears in Hearne, p. 165, who printed it quite
correctly from Otho, C. X. fol. 231.

— , last line. For of read on.

335, line 8. The date of the year is 1548 ; in which year queen Catharine
Parr died, after giving birth to her only child. The letter is printed
in Collier, as well as by Hearne.

343, line 3. Lee was not archbishop at the time, not having been con-
secrated till Dec. 10, 1531. The dean and chapter presided in the con-
vocation, and the preamble of the York subsidy had been agreed to on
May 4, and the grant completed Nov. 20, 1531.

353, line 14 from bottom. Pole was not present.

363, last line but i . ' Goblet ' is only a misprint in the particular edition
to which the editor referred.

374, last line but 12. Furness is accidentally described as in Lincoln-
shire instead of Lancashire.

376, line 16 from bottom. See the letter in the Camden Society's volume
on the Suppression of Monasteries, p. 85, letter xxxviii.

377, line 20. This has been printed in Weever's Funeral Monuments,
p. civ. ed. 1767.

380, line i?. Sallay, in Lancashire: this should have been Yorkshire.

— , line 27. See these letters in the volume on the Suppression, pp.
259, 260.

389, line 4. See Atterbury, p. 184.

CORRIGENDA ET ADDENDA. 23?

Page 421, line 9. This list has been frequently printed, and it is singular
that none of its copiers have been able to read aright the last name,
Tywardreth. The names have been modernized as usual in the text of
the History. See the Camden Society's volume, pp. 263, 264.

455, last line. See Atterbury, p. 187.

457, last line but 5. The original is amongst the Stillingneet MSS.,
MS. 1107, f°l' 58-68. It was published with a preface by Tunstall.

468, line i. See Atterbury, p. 188. Add in the margin, [Lambeth MSS.
1107, fol. 181-202].

478, line 20. See Wharton's Anglia Sacra, vol. i. p. 615.

498, line 25. See Atterbury, p. 193.

522, line 12 from bottom. See Atterbury, p. 193.

537, line g. There is a folio volume of extracts from this Journal
among the Ashmolean MSS. at Oxford, No. 861, fol. 330-350. It
unfortunately throws no light on this passage, or on that at p.
315, where a similar reference is given. The Oxford MS. is entitled
'Divers things excerpted out of a Book of Collections made by
Mr. Anthony Anthony, Surveyor of the Ordinance to Hen. VIII,
Edw. VI, and Queen Mary.' It contains a short abstract of transac-
tions, commencing at p. 331 with the emperor's arrival in England,
May 26, 1522. The account of the condemnation of Anne is at p. 333.
Of the proceedings alluded to here, there is no mention made.

PART I.— RECORDS.

Page 5, line 3. For prcesentes read prtesens.

7, line 12 from bottom. For odorifero read odorifico.

13. See the pope's bull empowering the cardinal legate to permit the
reading of Luther's books for the sake of confuting them, in Rymer,
xiii. 742 (dated April 17, 1521).

17. A copy of this protestation, as far as the words et forma, exists
among the State Papers; the only variation, excepting minor dif-
ferences of spelling, being that in the fifteenth line et is written in-
stead of aut. An English copy is in Speed, p. 100-1.

41, line 8. This letter is printed at length in State Papers, vol. vii.

PP- 29-35-

48. There is a copy of this in the Record Office, at the time of the
editor's writing this, in the Divorce Box of the year 1530, in which
there are some variations from the copy as here printed.

238 CORRIGENDA ET ADDENDA.

Page 61. No. XV. — Another copy of this is in the Divorce Box of 1530 ;
and as the copy from which Burnet printed has been destroyed, the
following variations are worth noticing : —
line 15 from bottom. Nostrum om.

1 2 from bottom. Dictus for dominus.
1 1 from bottom. Discessit for decessit.
62, line 17. Inter vos contrahere for contrahere inter DOS.
24. Anno incarnationis dominicee om.

73, last line. A letter of similar import, addressed to the Pope, may
be seen in State Papers, vol. vii. p. 116.

74. No. XIX. — A copy of this is in the Arundel MSS., 151. The earlier
part has lost a few words in the fire, but that which is here printed has
not suffered.

102. No. XXIV. — A copy of this also is among the Arundel MSS., 151 ;

but though . the original of the copy here printed is slightly burnt, no

word has been lost.
141. A copy of the determinations of Bologna and Padua is in the

Record Office, Divorce Box, 1530.
The variations are as follows : —

142, line 5. For illustrato, the proper word illustrati occurs.

17. solertia per is read for contr arias.

26. beatissimus pontifex for beatissimum pontificem.

last line but i . CIIJHS for hujus.

143, ////c 2. Munimus for munivimus.

12. indutum for inductum.

144, line TO. et om.

21. omnes is inserted before nos.

It is plain that Rymer did not take his transcripts from the copies
in the State Paper Office.

143. The original of the sentence of the University of Padua is among
the Harleian Charters, 83, c. 22. The endorsement, which is almost
effaced, is ' Opinion as to a brother's marrying his brother's wife, cum
siy.' It differs in the spelling of words, so as to shew that Rymer did
not take his transcript from it; neither did he print from the copy
among the State Papers. The principal variation is that omnes is
inserted before no* unanimes, indutum is written for inductum, fretos for
freti, and omnes nos for no*. The signature of Alexander S. at the end of
the document, testifying to its truth, which is printed by Rymer, is not
in the Harleian Charter. He has also made some mistakes in copying
the Testimonium Potestatis Padute, which he has wrongly dated 1531.
It has the seal attached, and the string still retains traces of its red
colour. It appears to have been the copy brought to the king.

145. No. XXXV. — This judgment of the Lutheran divines belongs to
the year 1536. See Part III. p. 212. It seems probable that the
seventh and eighth lines should run thus : Nicolao Heath, Archidia-

CORRIGENDA ET ADDENDA. 239

cono Staffordiensi et, Sfc. Seckendorf, after quoting the whole opinion
from Burnet, adds (p. 112): Annus et dies response huic non est
adscriptus, et Burnetus illud inter acta anni 1530 (forte per occasionem)
attulit, lib. ii. fol. 94, sed exemplum ejus Germanicum, Wittenberga
ad Electorem transmissum, et D. Casp. Crucigeri manu descriptum in
Actis Archivi Vinariensis, anni 1536 reperitur, eique sequentia verba ad-
diti sunt, qua? legati, ut videtur, ex proposito omiserunt, ut Regi spem
quandam de assensu Wittenbergensium imposterum impetrando relin-
querent. Etsi amnt consentiamus cum dominis legatis, servandam esse
legem de uxore fratris non ducenda ; mansit tamen inter nos controversum,
quod legati statuunt dispensationi locum non esse ; nos vero putamus
esse illi locum. Neque enim strictius obligare nos lex pot est quam
Judceos. Si autem lex dispensationem admisit, vinculum matrimonii
utique fortius est, quam lex ilia altera de uxore fratris. Haec clarius
intelligi possuntex Lutheri et Melancthonis scriptis; extat enim Lutheri
prolixa epistola ad Barnesium scripta, (absque die quidem et anno,)
qua; incipit, En habe tibi tandem mi Antoni, fyc., in qua vehementer
oppugnat dissolutionem matrimonii cum vidua fratris consummati, et
parci vult turn uxoris, turn prolis ex nuptiis illis procreatae, famse et
juri.

Page 146. No. XXXVI.— The volume is lettered on the back, ' Divert,
int. Hen. VIII. et Cath. Demonst. Neces. Lib. Ol. T. Cranm. Arch.
Can.' On the first leaf is written the date Oct. 9, 1582, and pasted on
is another date, October u, 1582. On the back of fol. 91 is written
'Cone. fol. 91.' The contents are written in a legible hand, but it is
not Cranmer's, though the signature certainly is an autograph. Strype
is probably right in saying that it is the original book presented to the
king.

174. No. XLIII, line 13, for Henrici read tituli.

189. No. XLVII.—The only alteration in this document is that in
p. 191 the MS. has separatos et divortiatos in the i3th line instead of
divortiatos et separatos.

203, last line but 3. The word nos is omitted by accident in the Close
Roll, and was supplied by Rymer.

204, line 12. For buchularius read bachularius.

205, last line but 8. For episcopi read episcopum.
last line. For conferetis read conferatis.

225, line 15. The word pro does not appear on the Roll.
18. After sucessoribus read nostris.
last line but n. For manerium read monasterium.

291. As this letter has been very much mutilated, it is worth while to
draw attention to the fact that it had been printed independently by
Herbert (p. 382 of the original edition of 1649), who says, 'After
which another letter in her name, but no original coming to my hand
from more than one good part, I thought fit to transcribe here, without

240 CORRIGENDA ET ADDENDA.

other credit yet than that it is said to be found among the papers of
Cromwell, then secretary, and for the rest seems ancient and consonant
to the matter in question.' He adds at the end : ' But whether this
letter were elegantly written by her, or any else heretofore, I know
as little as what answer might be made thereunto.' There are a great
many small variations from the copy here printed, in Herbert's copy.
Another copy appears in the Scrinia Sacra, p. 9, ed. 1654 (sup. i. 9),
from which it was printed by Heylyn, p. 267, and in the Cabala, vol. i.
p. i, ed. 1691. Since the fire which destroyed and mutilated so many
of the Cotton MSS., it has been printed by Mackintosh (ii. 365),
with the parts destroyed by fire printed in italics. The second page
concludes after the signature as follows : —

my sending a messenger to queen A

Tower willing her to confess the

ould confess no more has she h

he said she must conceal nothing f

she did acknowledge her self so

favour for raising her part f

Marques next to be his queen

bestow no further honor upon

make her by martyrdom a

Page 311, note. The omission here was noticed by Atterbury in his Rights,
&c., of an English Convocation, p. in, and the article supplied in his
Appendix, p. 553, from a printed copy of that year (1536); but Atter-
bury says Burnet professes to take them from Bonner's Register ; which
is not true, for Burnet certainly took them from Cranmer's Register, to
which he refers in his margin.
439. The originals of the process, with the autograph signatures to the

depositions, are at Hatfield.

515, line 9. This paragraph was omitted in the first two folio editions.
The omission was noticed by Atterbury, p. in, and the article printed
by him from the Register, in his Appendix, p. 554.

PART II.— HISTORY.

Page 41, last line. The expression used by the author was to tot upon the
earl of Hartford. This has been altered to correspond to the Council
Book.

42, line 14 from bottom. The author printed good; but goodly is the
word used in the Council Book.

CORRIGENDA ET ADDENDA. 241

Page 72, last line but 8. See Atterbury, p. 195, &c.
94, line 20. See Atterbury, p. 197, &c.

215, note. The mistake most probably arose from the printer misreading

the author's handwriting.
247, line i. See Atterbury, p. 202.
260, line 19. See Part III. p. 169.

267, line 9. The letter is probably in the missing volume alluded to
above.

282. The whole account in this and the following page seems taken from
a small volume entitled ' De obitu doctissimi et sanctissimi theologi
doctoris Martini Buceri Regii in celeberrima Cantabrigiensi Academia
apud Anglos publici sacrarum literarum praelectoris epistolse duae.'
(Londini, Anno Domini MDLI.) This volume, of which there is a copy
in the Museum (48853), is very small, of a square size, and not paged
or foliated. The first of the two letters is from Cheke to Peter Martyr,
and is dated from Westminster, March 10, 1551. The other is from
Carr to Cheke, and contains the funeral oration in Latin by Haddon,
eisdem verbis quibus ad me aliquot dies post, perscriptam misit. This
was spoken before the interment. After the interment Parker spoke.
The next day Redman preached. This letter is dated from Trinity
College, Cambridge, Id. Mart. 1551. After this letter there follow
several epigrammata, and then a letter from Haddon to Cheke on the
same subject, dated Mar. 19, 1551 : In Officind Eeginaldi Vuotfii,
Anno MDLI.

The volume referred to by Baker in the note to this page is entitled
' Historia vera de vita, obitu, sepultura, accusatione haereseos, con-
demnatione, exhumatione, combustione, honorificaque tandem restitu-
tione beatorum atque doctiss. Theologorum D. Martini Buceri et Pauli
Fagii, quse intra annos XII in Angliae regno accidit. Item Historia
Catharinae Vermilise D. Petri Martyris Vermilii Castiss. atque piissima-
conjugis, exhmnatir eiusdemque ad honestam sepulturam restitutae.
Cum orationibus, Concionib. Epitaphiis, variisque encomiasticis car-
minibus, Lectu dignissimis. Omnia paucissimis hactenus visa, 1562.'
This volume was edited by Conrade Hubert, at Strasburg. There is a
copy in the British Museum (4886 b). It contains, in addition to what
the previous publication contains, the ' Concio Parkeri ex Anglico in
Latinum versa ;' and a third letter addressed by Cheke to Haddon,
19 Mar. 1551; a fourth from Martyr to Hubert, in which he says
(fol. 68) ' obiit pridie Kalendas Martias,' dated Oxon, 8 Mar. J552; after
which comes the ' Vita Pauli Fagii;' and then the ' Historia de Accusa-
tione,'' &c. j then the ' Historia de Restitutione' &c., anno 1560, and
the Concio Pylkintoni ; then a fifth letter from Martyr to Hubert,
dated April 22, 1553 ; then the history of the exhumation of Catharine
in 1561, in a letter from Calfhill to Grindal.

There is an English translation in black letter, not paged, of which

R

242 CORRIGENDA ET ADDENDA.

there is a perfect copy in the Museum (King's Library, 296, h 40),
entitled ' A briefe treatise concerning the burnynge of Bucer and
Phagius at Cambrydge, in the time of Queen Mary, with theyr restitu-
tion in the time of our most gracious souerayne Lady that nowe is, &c.
Translated into Englyshe by Arthur Goldyng, anno 1562. Imprinted
at London, in Flete Strete, nere to Saynct Dunston's Churche, by
Thomas Marshe.'

Page 343. Melville's Memoirs. These memoirs were soon after pub-
lished (fol. Lond. 1683) by George Scott, gent., who prefixed an ' epistle
to the reader,' giving an account of the mode in which the MS. had
been found in the castle of Edinburgh by Mr. Robert Trail (late
minister of the Gray Friars' Church in Edinburgh, when imprisoned
there), and presented by him to the writer's grandson, Sir James
Melville, from whom it came to the editor. It has been several times
reprinted. The best edition is that edited by Thomas Thomson, Esq.,
for the Bannatyne Club, (Edinburgh, 1827, 410) and reprinted in 1833
by the Maitland Club.

402, note 18. A copy of this book is in the Museum (13680). The
Epistola ad lectorem, by A'Lasco, is dated Calissite, in majore Polonid,
26 Martii, anno 1558. The prefatory epistle of Utenhove is dated
Cracovice, Cal. Feb. 1559. The book at the end is dated Basilece, ex
qfficind Joannis Oporini, anno salutis humance MDLX. Mense Martio.

486, note 87. A copy of the book referred to is in the Museum (39323).
It is entitled 'An apologye made by the reuerende father and constante
Martyr of Christe, John Hooper, late bishop of Gloceter and Wor-
ceter, againste the untrue and sclaunderous report that he should be a
maintainer and encorager of suche as cursed the Quene's highness that
then was Quene Marye. Wherein thou shalte see this godly mannes
innocency and modest behaviour, and the falshode and subtilty of the
aduersaries of God's truth. {[ Newelye set foorth and allowed ac-
cordinge to the order appoynted in the Quene's Maiestye's iniunctions,
anno 1562.' The volume, which is in black letter, is not paged or
foliated. On its last leaf there is tff Imprynted at London by John
Tisdale and Thomas Hacket, and are to be solde at their shoppes in
Lombarde Strete. Anno 1562.' After the Apology are printed ' Certayne
Letters.' One of these is from certain prisoners to Hooper, Jan. 3,
1554, after which follows Hooper's answer, Jan. 4, 1554, stating why
he had sent an answer ; and then the copy of the letters delivered in
the counter at Bread Street, bearing the same date.

The passage referred to by Baker is on fol. 8. The author has
erroneously copied Baker's writing whereas as whenas. In the passage,
the words ' and to help her as much as I could when her highness was in
trouble,' have been omitted.

497. The account of Pope Marcellus is in part taken from Ouuphrius,
P- 307* but appears to give particulars from other sources.

CORRIGENDA ET ADDENDA. 243

Page 524, note. See the Specimen of Errors, p. 145, for a correction of
this mistake.

545. 28th of month. — Add a marginal reference, [' Mar. 25. Harmer
p. 146.']

546, note 56. The title of this book is : ' Apostolatus Benedictinorum in
> Anglia, sive Disceptatio Historica de antiquitate ordinis, congregationis-

que monachorum nigrorum sancti Benedict! in regno Anglise, &c.,
opera et industria R. P. dementis Reyneri, S. Th. Professoris et
eiusdem Cong. Secretarii : Duaci, ex officin^ Laurentii Kellami, 1626,
fol.'

625, note. This book was perhaps printed by Rob. Waldegrave at
Edinburgh, very small 4to. ' A parte of a register contayninge sundrie
memorable matters, written by diuers godly and learned in our time,
which stande for, and desire the reformation of our Church, in disci-
pline and ceremonies accordinge to the pure worde of God, and the laws
of our lande.' The first leaf not paged contains 'the Table.' It consists
of letters, &c., against ceremonies, urged by bishops, &c. It consists
of 546 pages, after which in larger type is a leaf containing 'A Prayer for
the faithfull,' which is in the table as on fol. 547. There are added
three leaves, containing ' A briefe aunswere to the principall pointes in
the Archbishop's Articles, &c.,' written about an. 1583.

66 1 . Another copy of this letter, evidently taken from the same translation,
was afterwards printed in the Cabala, p. 372. The two copies differ
in a great many places, as far as single words are concerned. Probably
the copy here is more accurate than that in the Cabala. There is a
MS. copy in the British Museum, (Ayscough 1775, 15,) which, though
apparently the same translation, is not the copy from which the author
printed. There are a great many variations, of which the most im-
portant are here noticed : — the practice in contempt, for their practices
and contempt ; with liberty, for of liberty ; hallowed bread inserted after
Agnus Dei's ; to bring in a democracy, for to a democracy ; heard con-
sidered, for here considered; many others, for many of the; that a colony
of them that affirmed, for that affirmed ; the communications, for com-
minutions ,• tho' with uproar, for through uproar ; and softness from
singularity is omitted. The name is signed at full length, ' Francis
Walsingham.' Probably Burnet's copy was taken from one of
Evelyn's MSS. It is evidently more correct than that in the Museum,
though the latter supplies some better readings.

R 2

244 CORRIGENDA ET ADDENDA.

PART II.— RECORDS.

i
Page 283, No. XLV1. The following is part of the original draft in

Wriothesley's handwriting : —

Articles against the duke of Somerset : —

1 . In priniis, you took upon you the office of protector and governor
upon condition expressly and specially that you would do nothing in
the king's affairs, public or private, but by the assent of the late king's
executors, or the more part of them.

2. Also, you, contrary to the same condition and promise, of your
own authority did stay and lett justice, and subverted the laws as well
by your letters as by your other commandments.

3. Also, ye caused divers persons rested and imprisoned for treason,
murder, manslaughter, and felony, to be discharged and go at large,
against the laws and statutes of this realm.

4. Also, you have made and ordained lieutenants for the king's
armies, and other the king's weighty affairs, under your own writing
and seal.

5. Also, you have communed with the ambassadors of other realms,
discussing alone with them the weighty causes of this realm.

6. Also, you have sometimes rebuked, checked, and taunted, as well
privately as openly, divers of the king's most honorable counsellors, for
shewing and declaring their advice and opinions against your purposes
in the king's weighty affairs, saying sometimes to them that they were
not worthy to sit in council, and sometimes saying to them that you
need not open matters to them, and you would therefore be otherwise
advised (therefore), and that you would, if they were not agreeable to
your opinion, put them out and take others at your pleasure.

7. Also, you had and held, against the laws, in your own house,
a court of requests, and thereby did enforce 'divers the king's subjects
to answer for their freeholds and goods, and determined the same, to
the subversion of the same laws.

8. Also, you, being no officer, without the advice of the council or the
more part of them, did dispose the offices of the king's gift for money,
and granted leases and wardes of the king's, and gave presentations of
the king's benefices and bishopricks, having no authority so to do, and
further you did meddle with selling of the king's lands.

9. Also, you commanded multiplication and alcomestyne to be prac-
tised, thereby to abase the king's coin.

10. Also, you are charged that you have divers many times, both
openly and privately, said and affirmed that the nobles and gentlemen
were the only causes of the dearth of things, whereby the people rose
and did reform things themselves.

CORRIGENDA ET ADDENDA. 245

1 1 . Also, you caused a proclamation to be made concerning inclosures,
whereby the common people have made divers insurrections and lived
upon war, and destroyed and spoiled the king's subjects, which procla-
mation went forth against the will of the whole council.

12. Also, you caused a commission, with certain articles thereunto
annexed, to be made out concerning inclosures, commons, highways,
decaying of cottages, and divers other things, giving the commissioners
authority to hear and determine the said causes, to the subversion of
the laws and statutes of this realm, whereby much cedycon, insurrec-
tion, and rebellion have risen and grown amongst the king's subjects.

13. Also, you suffered traitors and rebels to assemble and to [lie] in
camp and armour, against the king, his nobles [and] gentlemen, with-
out any speedy subduing or repressing] of them.

Page 361. Since writing the note at Part II. Records, p. 361, the editor
has seen, in the library of Queen's College, Oxford, another copy of
Queen Jane's Proclamation, which is printed, as described in the
Harleian Collection, on three separate pieces of paper. The type
occupies exactly eleven inches in length by somewhat more than seven
in breadth. It is printed only on one side of the paper, and the third
sheet is only half filled. It agrees exactly with the corrected copy,
as printed in this edition, and leads to the supposition that some
unintelligible mistake had been made in the transcript, and that the
author corrected it as best he could from conjecture.

363, line 5. For near read come ; and for provide for read prove.

10. Omit God.

1 1 . For yourself read you.
21. After speak insert you.
25. Omit will.

364, line 5. For not thinking or read thinking nor.

13. Omit shall.

15. For whosoever read howsoever.

The copy from which the author printed this document is in the
Arundel MSS., 151, fbl. 194, and came to the editor's knowledge after
the sheet was printed.

409. As each line of the original occupies about seven lines of the
printed copy, the editor has added in the margin the place where every
fifth line begins.

431, This letter is in the Arundel Collection, vol. 152, fol. 316. The
corrections are as follows : —

line 5. Insert the before accepting.

432, line 4. For also read else.

15. Insert had before heard.
33. Insert of after ordering.

433, line 8. For afterwards read after. .

39. Insert that after said.

246 CORRIGENDA ET ADDENDA.

Page 434, line 38. For she read such.

435, line 24. For fluttering read flickering.

436, line i. For and read as.

8. For commendation read recommendation.
1 6. For pleased read pleaseth.

437, ftn« 9 from bottom. For rfay read ft'roe.

438, fine i ^ from bottom. For sure read surely.

439, Ji'ne 12. For Je^raJ read ?oya/.

9 /rom bottom. For nof read none.

445. Add in the margin, [Lansdowne MS. 722, fol. 103.]
line 15. For metuent read metuant.
last line. For benignissime read humanissime.

568, No. ATI. The following important extract from Evelyn's Memoirs,
vol. ii. p. 290, gives an account of some of this collection of MSS : —
" Concerning the Paper Office, I wish those instruments and State arcana
had been as faithfully and constantly transmitted to that useful maga-
zine as they ought; but though Sir Joseph Williamson took pains
to reduce things into some order, so miserably had they been neglected
and rifled during the Rebellion, that at the Restoration of Charles II.
such were the defects that they were as far to seek for precedents,
authentic and original treaties, negotiations, and other transactions
formerly made with foreign states and princes, despatches and instruc-
tions to ambassadors, as if there had never before been any correspon-
dence abroad. How that office stands at present I know not ; but this
I do know, that abundance of those despatches and papers you mention,
and which ought to centre there, have been carried away both by the
secretaries of state themselves (when either dismissed or dying, and
by ambassadors and other ministers when recalled,) into the country,
and left to their heirs as honourable marks of their ancestors' employ-
ments. Of this sort I had formerly divers considerable bundles con-
cerning transactions of state during the ministry of the great earl
of Leicester, all the reign of queen Elizabeth, containing divers
original letters from the queen herself, from Mary queen of Scots,
Charles IX. and Henry IV. of France, Maximilian the second emperor,
duke of Norfolk, James Stewart regent of Scotland, marquis of
Montrose, Sir William Throckmorton, Randolfe, Sir Francis Walsing-
ham (whom you mention), Secretary Cecill, Mr. Barnaby, Sir J.
Hawkins, Drake, Fenton, Matthew Parker archbishop of Canterbury,
Edwyn bishop of London, the bishop of Winchester, bishop Hooper, &c.
From abroad : Tremelius and other Protestant divines, Parquiore,
Spinnola, Utaldine, and other commanders, with divers Italian princes ;
and of ladies, the lady Mary Grey, Cecilia princess of Sweden, Ann
countess of Oldenburgh, the duchess of Somerset, and a world more.
But what most of all and still afflicts me, those letters and papers
of the queen of Scots, originals and written with her own hand to
queen Elizabeth and earle of Leycester, before and during her im-

CORRIGENDA ET ADDENDA. 247

prisonment, which I furnished to Dr. Burnet, now bishop of Salisbury,
some of which being printed in his History of the Reformation, those
and others with them are pretended to have been lost at the press,
which has been a quarrel between me and his lordship, who lays
the fault on Chiswell ; but so as, between them, I have lost the originals,
which had now been safe records, as you will find in that History.
The rest I have named I lent to his countryman the late duke of
Lauderdale, who, honouring me with his presence in the country, and
after dinner discoursing of a Maitland, ancestor of his, of whom I had
several letters impaqueted with many others, desired I would trust him
with them for a few days. It is now more than a few years past, that being
put off from time to time, till the death of his grace, when his library
was selling, my letters and papers could nowhere be found or re-
covered, so as by this treachery my collection being broken, I bestowed
the remainder on a worthy and curious friend of mine who is not
like to trust a S[cotchman] with anything he values." This extract
is from a letter dated 10 Nov. 1699, addressed to archdeacon Nicolson,
dean of Carlisle. There can be no doubt that the worthy and curious
friend was Samuel Pepys, whose diary and correspondence was pub-
lished by lord Braybrooke (third edition, in 5 vols. small 8vo, London,
1849). Amongst the Codices Manuscripi Joannis Evelin, enumerated
in the ' Catalogi Librorum Manuscriptorum Angliae et Hibernise in
unum collect!' (Oxon, 1697), is the following entry (torn. ii. p. 95) :
'3765-70. Very many letters of state, in Latin, Italian, Spanish, French,
English, &c. (originals), from most of the princes and potentates of
Europe and their ministers of state, this last hundred years, besides
many others from the emperor, king of France, queen Elizabeth,
Mary queen of Scots, &c., which I have given to Samuel Pepys, Esq.'
There is an allusion in Pepys' Diary to some of these MSS. of Evelyn's
in vol. iii. p. 126, where he says, speaking of a visit paid to Evelyn on
the 24th of November, 1665: 'He also shewed us several letters of
the old lord of Leicester's in queen Elizabeth's time, under the very
handwriting of queen Elizabeth, and queen Mary, queen of Scots,
and others very venerable names. But Lord ! how poorly methinks
they wrote in those days, and in what plain uncut paper.'

PART III.— HISTORY.

Page 1 1, line 24. See the Editor's Preface for an account of Mr. Granger.

79, line 2. The author has made a mistake both as regards the subject
and the date of this letter. In the Collection of Records he has called
it ' A letter of cardinal Wolsey's to king Henry about foreign news,

248 CORRIGENDA ET ADDENDA.

and concerning Luther's answer to the king's book.' Internal evidence
easily fixes the date of the letter as being Aug. 4, 1526, four years after
Luther's answer to the king's book had been printed. See State
Papers, vol. i. p. 169-171. The addressing the king as 'Defender of
the Faith ' was Wolsey's habitual practice, as may be seen in all his
letters in the first volume of the State Papers.

Page 120, note 15. The MS. has since been found by Henry Bradshaw,
Esq.

423, line 15. Baker says he had this letter interlined and corrected in
a different hand, which he took to be the cardinal's. It is printed
from a wandering copy found at Rome (Cremonae, 8vo, 1584). This
copy he gave to the college with another letter, dated 6 Id. Oct. 1555,
' Ex aula Regia apud S. Jacobum,' written with greater acrimony.

501, line 13 from bottom. May had been elected to the archbishopric
before his death. See Le Neve, p. 311.

537, line 25. Add in the margin : [Aug. 24, 1560. Acta Parl. Scot. vol. ii.
P- 534-]

548. See a copy of her will in Baker's MSS. vol. xxxvi. pp. 301, 302;
also Gunton's Peterborough, p. 74 ; and Strype's Annals, vol. iii. lib. ii.
cap. ii. pp. 379-81.

PART III.— RECORDS.

Page 5, No. XL This letter, together with another from Caligula, B. VI.
35, has been printed by Ellis, I. i. 88, 89. The second is written on the
same day by Catharine to Wolsey. Abstracts of both are given in
the recently-published first volume of Mr. Brewer's Calendar of State
Papers of Henry VIII.

41, No. XVIII, line 13 from bottom. For inservientem quod res read
inservientem. Quod si

line 12 from bottom. For nostri read nostree et.
last line. For debeamus et read debeamus. Et

43, last line but 18. Yorfieret. Missi read fieret, missi.
last line but 16. Forfactitari read dubitari.

last line but 6. For daret in partibus: eerie read daret : hoc certe.
last line but 5. For negat. Si read negat, nisi.

44, line 9. For inter read per.

CORRIGENDA ET' ADDENDA. 249

Page 45, line \ . For si conscia sit, si read si conscia est, si . . . . sit, si.
line 2. For aperte, non read aperte, si now.
line 3. For memoravimus read commemoravimus.
last line but 18. For verba read universum. '•»•'"•

last line but 7. For nllam read majoris.
last line but 5. For si read Et si.

46, line 6. For petitur read petimus.

line 1 6. For natures et rationi read naturali juri.
last line but 7. For quisque read quisquam.

54, No. XXII. The reference to Warham's Register in own. given by
Wilkins is a mere forgery. The editor is not quite sure whether
Wilkins took this document from Burnet, or whether he printed it
from the same MS.

In the heading, add de non consentiendo in statutum promulgatum in
prejudicium ecclesiastics potestatis.

line 10. For reverendissimi read sanctissimi.
17. For situatum read situatd.
22. For quddam read in quddam.

55> line 10. For contradicere read et contradicere.

69, No. XXV. The date of this despatch must be February, 1533. It
must be the letter which Bonner brought with him from England, where
he arrived January 25, and which he quitted February 13, reaching
Calais on the I4th and Bologna on the 27th, which is alluded to in
State Papers, vii. 441, letter ccclii. and which is there stated to be
missing. See also the following letter, p. 447, for further evidence
that this is the despatch alluded to.

91, No. XXX. The date of these instructions must be February, 1534.
See State Papers vii. 541.

n6,No. XXXV, line 13. For in read into ; and delete note 31.
line 8. For effect read effects.

118, last line but 14. For permitted to read permitted them to; and
delete note 37.

489. There are two copies of the translation of this letter in the Bodleian
Library, one of which is followed by a copy of the original, preceded
by the following letter to Home, Grindal, and Parkhurst :—

'Reverendis in Christo Patribus D. Roberto Homo Winton. D.Grin-

dallo Londonien. et D. Parcurstho Norvicen. Episcopis in Anglia,

Dominis nostris colendissimis, et fratribus charissimis.

' Reverendi viri, Domini honorandi, et fratres charissimi. Dominus

Jesus benedicat vobis et servet ab omni malo. Mittimus scriptum

nostrum de re vestiaria datum a nobis ad N. et M. viros doctos

et pios, fratres nostros colendos. Ideo autem mittimus ad vos, ut

intelligatis, insciis vobis primariis ministris, nihil nos privatim agere

cum fratribus, et quod per omnia pacem ecclesiarum vestrarum, quan-

250 CORRIGENDA ET ADDENDA.

turn quidem possumus, quaerimus. Oramus quoque" dominum, ut
rebus vestris semper consulat, et vos servet in concordia. Vos
hortamur viri reverendi, et fratres chariss. ut rationem habeatis fide-
liuin ministrorum, et doctorum hominum, habent hi fere suas aSec-
tiones : unde Apostolus quoque monuit, ut alii aliorum onera portent.
Vestra authoritate plurimum potestis apud sereniss. D. Reginam,
apud ejus majestatem efficite, ut boni fratres reconcilientur et resti-
tuantur. Rogamus item ut tu D. Home observande domine, et frater
charissime, cui primum hae liter* dari possunt, ilico cures eas perferri
ad D. Norvicensem, easque communes habeatis cum D. Juello, D.
Sando, et D. Pilchinthono, quibus proximis nundinis Frankford. deo
volente scribam. Has festinatissime exaravi, tarn meo, quam Gualtheri
nomine, et Basileam misimus inde transportandas Antverpiam. Vos
sedulo oramus, ut significetis, an receperitis. Optime valete viri
reverendi. Dominus benedicat vobis et vestris laboribus. Tiguri.

3 Mali, 1566. 'BULLINGERUS VESTER.'

The running title of this volume is, ' Dominis N. §• M,' where N.
stands for Humphreys and M. for Sampson. There are several slight
variations between the printed and the MS. copy. The printed copy
adds at the end, after the name, 'suo, et Gualtheri nomine,' but the
postscript is wanting, ' Excusum Londini apud Guillihelmum Seres,
anno 1566.' The letter to Sampson and Humphreys was inclosed in
that to Home, &c. ; and has been printed in Strype's Annals, I. App.
p. 67, though omitted from the originals published by the Parker
Society.

Page 540. This letter had been previously printed by Strype in his
Life of Grindal, Appendix, No. XI, p. 19.

CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX

TO

THE RECORDS.

CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX

TO

THE RECOKDS.

N. B. The paging adopted in this Index is that of the original folio edition as placed in

the inner margin of this edition.

The Records, of which the titles are printed in Italics, occur In the text of the
History.

1320.

Date. Title of Becord. Part. Book. No. Page.

Apr. 6. A letter sent by the Scottish nobility
to the pope, concerning their being an
independent kingdom II. i. 10. 109.

1426.

Dec. 9. A bull sent to the archbishop of Can-
terbury, against the statute of provi-
so1"8 I. n. 37- 95-

1427.

Apr. 6. The appeal of archbishop Chichely
to a general council, from the pope's
sentence II. ii. 35. 32 1.

Oct. 13. A letter to king Henry the Sixth,

for repealing the statute of pro visors. . I. ii. 38. 98.
Oct. 13. A letter to the parliament upon the

same occasion I. ii. 39. 99.

1428.

Jan. 30. An instrument of the speech the
archbishop of Canterbury made to the
house of commons concerning it .... I. ii. 40. 100.

1495-

The form of bidding prayers before
the reformation II. i. 8. 104.

1503.
Dec. 26. The bull for the king's marriage with

queen Catharine I. ii. i. 9.

Dec. 26. The breve of pope Julius for the

king's marriage, suspected to be forged I. ii. 15- 39-

254 CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX

1504.

Date Title of Record. Part. Book. No. Page.

Oct. 13. The record of cardinal Adrian's oath
of fidelity to king Henry the Seventh
for the bishopric of Bath and Wells .. Li. i. 3.

1505-
June 27. The king's protestation against the

marriage ........................ I. ii. 2. i o.

1509.

Nov. i. A writ for a convocation summoned
by Warham on an ecclesiastical ac-
count .......................... I. i. 4. 6.

1510.

Apr. 5. Pope Julius' letter to archbishop
Warham, for giving king Henry the
Eighth the Golden Rose .......... I. i. 2. 5.

Sept. 1 6. A letter of queen Catharine's to
king Henry, upon the defeat of James
the Fourth, king of Scotland ........ III. i. 2. 6.

A remarkable passage in sir Thomas
More's Utopia, left out in the later
editions ........................ III. i. 10. 13.

1521.

Aug. i . A letter of cardinal Wolsey's to king
Henry, sent with letters that the king
was to write to the emperor ........ III. i. 5. 8.

Aug. 28. A letter of cardinal Wolsey's to the
king, concerning the emperor's firm-
ness to him .................... III. i. 6. 9.

Sept. ? A letter of cardinal Wolsey's to king
Henry; with a copy of his book for
the pope ........................ III. i. 3. 7.

1523.
Feb. 6. A writ for summoning convocations I. i. 3. 5.

Aug. 14. The preamble of an act of subsidy

granted by the clergy ............ I. i. 5. 7.

Sept. 30. The first letter of cardinal Wolsey to
king Henry, about his election to the
popedom, upon Adrian's death ...... III. i. 7. 10.

TO THE RECORDS. 255

1523-

Date. Title of B«cord. Part. Book. No. Page.

Oct. i. The second letter of cardinal Wolsey
to the king, about the succession to the
popedom HI. i. 8. n.

Oct. 4. Cardinal Wolsey's letter for procur-
ing the popedom to himself, upon pope
Adrian's death II. j. ^g. 102.

Dec. 6. The third letter of cardinal Wolsey ;
giving an account of the election of
cardinal Medici to be pope III. i. 9. 12.

1526.

Aug. 4. A letter of cardinal Wolsey's to king
Henry, about foreign news ; and con-
cerning Luther's answer to the king's

book III. i. 4. 7.

A collection of the chief indulgen-
ces then in the English offices II. i. 26.150.

Idolatrous collects and hymns in
the Hours of Sarum II. i. 29. 156.

1527.

June 6. A letter of the pope's, upon his cap-
tivity, to cardinal Wolsey IH. ii. 1 1 . 14.

July 29. A part of cardinal Wolsey's letter to

the king, concerning his marriage. ... III. ii. 12. 14.

Sept. 7. A letter written by king Henry the
Eighth to cardinal Wolsey, recalling
him home III. ii. 13. 16.

Dec. 5. Cardinal Wolsey's first letter to

Gregory Cassali about the divorce .. I. ii. 3. 12.

1528.

Jan. i . Two letters of secretary Knight's to
the cardinal and the king, giving an
account of his conferences with the
pope concerning the divorce I- ii. 4' 2 1 •

Jan. 10. A part of a letter from Knight to
cardinal Wolsey, that shews the dis-
pensation was then granted and sent
over L »• 5- *6-

Jan. 13. Gregory Cassali's letter concerning
the method in which the pope desired
the divorce should be managed I. ii. 6. 26.

Jan. 20. Staphileus' letter to the cardinal .. I. ii. 12. 37.

256 CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX

1528.

Date. Title of Record. Fart. Book. No. Page.

Feb. 10. The king's letter to the college of

cardinals, from which it appears how

much they favoured his cause I. ii. 7. 28.

Feb. 10. The cardinal's letter to the pope

concerning the divorce I. ii. 8. 29.

Feb. ic. The cardinal's letter to Campeggio . I. ii. 13. 38-

Feb. 1 The decretal bull that was desired

in the king's cause I. ii. i o. 31.

Feb. ? The cardinal's letter to John Cassali

concerning it I. ii. 1 1. 34.

Mar. 7. Bishop Tunstall's licence to sir
Thomas More for his reading heretical
books I. i. 6. 8.

May 10. The cardinal's letter to Cassali, de-
siring a decretal bull might be sent
over I. ii. 14. 38.

July 23. The pope's promise in the king's

affair III. ii. 15. 18.

Sept. ? Two letters of Anne Bokyris to

Wolsey I. ii. — 55.

Oct. 4. Cardinal Wolsey's letter to Cassali,

directing him to make presents at

Rome I. ii. 9. 30.

Oct. 4. A part of the cardinal's letter to G.

Cassali, desiring leave to shew the

decretal bull to some of the king's

council I. ii. 16. 40.

Dec. i . A part of Peter Vannes' instructions,

directing him to threaten the pope .. I. ii. 19. 47.

Dec. 15. The pope's letter to the cardinal,

giving credence to Campana I. ii. 18. 47.

Dec. 17. John Cassali's letter concerning a

conference he had with the pope .... I. ii. 17. 41.

I529-

Feb. 6. The -cardinal's letter to the ambas-
sadors, concerning his promotion to
the popedorn I. ii. 20. 48.

Apr. 4. A letter of Anne Boleyn's to Gar-
diner II. ii. 24. 294.

Apr. 4. The office of consecrating the cramp-
rings II. ii. 25. 295.

TO THE RECORDS. -257

1529-

Date. Title of Record. Part. Book. No, P«ge.

Apr. 6. The second part of a long despatch
of the cardinal's concerning the di-
vorce I. u. 22. 51.

Apr. 6. The king's letter to his ambassadors

to hinder an avocation of the suit. ... I. ii. 27. 75.

Apr. 2 1 . Letter of Gardiner's to king Henry,

concerning the divorce II. ii. 26. 297.

May i. Another despatch to the same pur-
pose [as that of April 6] I. ii. 23. 60.

May 4. A letter from Rome, by Gardiner, to
king Henry, setting forth the pope's
artifices III. ii. 14. 1 6.

May 20. A letter from the two legates to the

pope, advising a decretal bull I. ii, 24. 67.

May 21. An information given to the pope

concerning the divorce I. ii. 21. 49.

May 21. Another despatch to Rome concern-
ing it ! . . . . I. ii. 25. 71.

May 31. A letter from the pope to the car-
dinal I. ii. 26. 75.

June 23. The king's letter concerning his

appearance before the legates I. ii. 28. 77.

July 9. Dr. Bennet's letter to the cardinal,
shewing how little they might expect
from the pope I. ii. 29, 80.

July 19. A letter from the pope to the cardi-
nal concerning the avocation I. ii. 30. 81.

Nov. ] An act releasing to the king sums of

money that were raised by a loan .. . I. ii. 31. 82.

The judgments of the universities
concerning the king's marriage I. ii. 34. 89.

1530.

Feb. 22. A letter from Gardiner and Fox,
concerning their proceedings at Cam-
bridge I. ii. 32- 85.

Mar. i. Three letters, written by king Henry

Mar. 6. to the university of Oxford, for their

Mar. 17. opinion in the cause of his marriage .. III. ii. 17. 25.

Apr. ii. Some account of the proceedings of
the university, in the case of the di-
vorce, from Dr. Buckrnaster's book,
MS. C.C.C... HI. ii. 1 6. 20.

25s CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX

1530.

Date. Title of Record. Part. Book. No. Page,

July i. A letter from Croke out of Venice,
concerning the opinions of divines
about the divorce I. ii. 33. 88.

Aug. ? The king's last letter to the pope . . I. ii. 42. 107.

Nov. 1 Copy of the king's letters to the

bishop of Rome III. ii. 18. 28.

Dec. ? An abstract of the grounds of the

divorce I. ii. 36. 95.

1532.

Feb. 7. A promise made to the cardinal of
Ravenna, for engaging him to procure
the divorce I. ii. 43 . i i o.

Feb. 24. A protestation made by Warham,
archbishop of Canterbury, against all
the acts passed in the parliament to
the prejudice of the church III. ii. 22. 36.

Mar. 23. Bonner's letter concei'ning the pro-
ceedings at Rome I. ii. 44.111.

Apr. 29. Another letter about the same pro-
cess I. ii. 45. i 16.

May 8. A representation made by the con-
vocation to the king, before the sub-
mission III. ii. 20. 34.

July 13. Another letter concerning the pro-
gress of the process at Rome I. ii. 46. 1 1 8.

Nov. 1 6. A letter of Gregory Cassali, from

Compidgne III. ii. 1 9. 32.

1533-
Feb. ? A minute of a letter, sent by the

king to his ambassador at Rome .... III. ii. 25. 47.

Apr. 21. A letter by Magnus to Cromwell,

concerning the convocation at York III. ii. 21. 35.

May 23. The sentence of divorce given by

Cranmer I. ii. 47. 120.

July 9. An act restraining the payment of

annates to the see of Rome I. ii. 41 . 102.

Aug. 1 A letter writ by queen Catharine

to her daughter II. ii. 2. 242.

TO THE RECORDS. 259

1533-

Title of Record. Part. Book. No. Page.

Nov. 13. A letter of Bonner's, upon his read-
ing the king's appeal to the pope .... III. tf. 23. 37.

Nov. 22. Cranmer's letter for an appeal to

be made in his name III. ii. 24. 46.

Dec. 2. Propositions to the king's council;
marked in some places on the margin
in king Henry's own hand III. ii. 31. 7j.

Dec. 1 Instructions given by the king's
highness to William Paget, whom his
highness sendeth at this time unto the
king of Pole, the dukes of Pomeray,
and of Pruce, and the cities of Dan-
tiske, Stetin, and Connynburg III. ii. 30. 62.

Dec. ? A letter from Cromwell to Fisher

concerning the Maid of Kent I. ii. 49. 123.

1534-
Mar. 26. An act for the deprivation of the

bishops of Salisbury and Worcester . . I. ii. 48. 121.

Mar. 30. The oath of supremacy, as it was
made when the bishops did homage in
king Henry the Eighth's time. The
last words were struck out by king
Edward the Sixth III. iv. 5. 1 98.

May 5. A renunciation of the pope's supre-
macy, signed by the heads of six reli-
gious houses I. ii. 50. 1 28.

Jnne i . The judgment of the convocation of
the province of York, rejecting the
pope's authority <. III. ii. 26. 52.

June 2 7. The judgment of the university of

Oxford, rejecting the pope's authority III. ii. 27. 53.

June t Instructions for the general visita-
tion of the monasteries I. iii. i. 131.

June ? An order for preaching, and bidding
of the beads, in all sermons to be made
within this realm ... III. ii. 29. 58.

Aug. 17. The judgment of the prior and
chapter of Worcester, concerning the
pope's authority III. ii. 28. 55.

3 2

260 CHRONOLOGICAL IND$X

1534-

Date. Title of Record. Part. Book. No. Page.

Dec. 17. A paper of Luther concerning a re-
conciliation with the Zuinglians .... II. i. 34. 166.

Dec. 17. Instructions given by Luther to
Melanchthon, 1534 ; of which, one ar-
ticle was erroneously published by me
in my second volume, and that being
complained of, the whole is now pub-
lished III. iv. 1.192.

1535-

Jan. 1 A letter of Barlow's to Cromwell,
complaining of the bishop and clergy
of St. David's III. iii. 38- 9°-

Mar. ? Sir T. More's letter to Cromwell

concerning the Nun of Kent II. ii. 21. 286.

May 12. Cranmer's letter to Cromwell, justi-
fying himself upon some complaints
made by Gardiner III. iii. 37. 87.

May ? The engagement sent over by the
French king to king Henry, promising
that he would adhere to him, in con-
demning his first and in justifying his
second marriage III. ii. 36. 84.

June 14. A letter of the archbishop of York,
setting forth his zeal in the king's ser-
vice, and against the pope's authority III. ii. 34- 77-

June 25. A letter against the pope's authority
and his followers, setting forth their
treasons III. ii. 32. 73.

July 26. Instructions for sending Barnes and

others to Germany III. iii. 42. 97.

Aug. 23. A letter of Cromwell'« to the king's
ambassador in France, full of expostu-
lations III. ii. 3 $. 80.

Oct. ? General injunctions sent by the king

to all the monasteries I. iii. 2. 137.

Nov. 5. A letter of the abbess of Godstow,

complaining of Dr. London III. iii. 54. 130.

Some particulars relating to the dis-
solution of monasteries I. iii. 3. 141.

Nov. 13. Sect. I. Of the preambles of some
surrenders. Surrender of the monas-
tery of Langdon I. iii. 3. 141.

TO THE RECORDS. 261

1535-

$ Title of Record. Part. Book. No. Kg,.

borne particulars relating to the dis-
solution of monasteries I. ft. , ...

17

'

jo->6 to ^ect. II. A list 01 religious houses
July 1 2, that were of new founded by the king,
j r,§ ' after the act for their dissolution .... I. Hi. 3. 142.

Nov. 13,

!535> to Sect. III. A list of all the surrenders

Mar. 23, of monasteries which are extant. . I iii 2 14*

1540.

Sept. 25,

T538, Sect. IV. The confessions made by

Oct. 8, some abbots . I iii 7 140

1533.

Jan. 10, Sect. V. Of the manner of sup-

1540. pressing the monasteries, after they

were surrendered I. iii. 3. 151.

Dec. 25. The Smalcaldic league . . III. iii. 43. 99.

Dec. 25. Propositions made to the king by

the German princes _ III. iii. 44. 103.

1536.
Jan. 13. A letter of Dr. Legh's, concerning

their visitation at York III. iii. 39. 92.

Jan. 29. A letter of TunstalPs, upon the king's
ordering the bishops to send up their
bulls III. iii. 40. 93.

Jan. ? The answer of the king to the peti-
tions and articles lately addressed to
his highness, from John Frederick
duke of Saxe, elector, &c. and Philip
landgrave van Hesse, in the name of
them and all their confederates III. Hi. 45. 106.

Feb. 1 The judgment of the Lutheran di-

vines about the king's marriage .... I. ii. 35. 94.

Feb. 1 The answer of the king's ambassa-
dors, made to the duke of Saxony and
the landgrave of Hesse III. iii. 46. 108.

Mar. 7. A mandate for the consecration of

suffragan bishops I. ii. 51. 130.

Mar. 1 Instructions for a visitation of mo-

nasteries, in order to their dissolution I. iii. 6. 157-

Apr. 1 6. A proclamation against seditious

preachers III. ii. 33. 76-

262 CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX

1536.

Date. Title of Record. Part. Book. No. Paso.

Apr. 23. A letter of the archbishop of York's,
concerning the suppression of the mo-
nasteries III. iii. 41 . 95.

May 3. Crammer's letter to the king about

Anne Boleyn I. iii. —r- 200.

May 6. Queen Anne Boleyn's last letter to

king Henry I. iii. 4. 154.

May 6. Letter of the lieutenant of the Tower

about Anne Boleyn I. iii. — 204.

May 13. The earl of Northumberland's letter
to Cromwell, denying any contract, or
promise of marriage, between queen
Anne and himself III. iii. 49. 113.

June 15. Mary's submission under her own

hand I. iii. — 208.

June 15. A humble submission made by queen

Mary to her father II. ii. 3. 245.

June 1 6. A letter written by her to Cromwell,
containing a full submission in all
points of religion to her father's
pleasure II. ii. 6. 247.

June 26. Another of the same strain confirm-
ing the former [letter of June 15] .. II. ii. 4-245.

June ? The copy of a commission of visita-

tion granted by the general commission
of the lord Cromwell's in Henry VIII. II. ii. 29. 303.

June ? Instructions by cardinal Pole, to one

he sent to king Henry III. iii. 51. 1 16.

July 8. Another [letter of Mary's] to the

same purpose [with that of June 26]. . II. ii. 5.246.

July n. Addenda i. Articles about religion,
set out by the convocation, and pub-
lished by the king's authority I. iii. — 305.

July 13. A letter to Pole, from the bishop of

Durham III. iii. 52. 1 20.

July 20. The judgment of the convocation

concerning general councils I. iii. 5. 155.

July 1 Instructions given by the king to

the clergy I. iii. 7. r 60.

July 1 An omission in the injunctions set
forth by Cromwell in the king's name,
in the ist vol. Hist. Reform., Coll. of
Rec.. p. 160 III. iii. 60. 147.

TO THE RECORDS. 263

1536.

D""0- Title of Record. part. Book. No. Page.

Aug. 1 6. An oath made to king Henry the
Eighth, agreeing exactly with that
p. 146 of the first vol. of the History of
the Reformation, except that the words
alonely in the first line and damage in
the last line but two of that oath are
wanting III. Hi. 28. 56.

Nov. 19. Addenda 9. A letter written by the
king to his bishops ; directing them
how to instruct the people I. iii. — 360.

1537-

Jan. 7. A letter of Cromwell's to the bishop
of Llandaff, directing him how to pro-
ceed in the reformation I, iii. 13. 183.

Mar. 26. A letter writ to the king by the

princes of the Smalcaldic league .... III. iii. 47. no.

Mar. ? A resolution of some bishops about

calling a general council . . I. ii. — 174.

Mar. ] The opinion of some bishops concern-
ing the king's supremacy I. iii. 10. 177.

Mar. '{ Injunctions given by Latimer to the

prior of St. Mary's II. ii. 23. 293.

Apr. 25. A letter giving Pace an account of
propositions made to king Henry by
Charles V ' III. iii. 50. 114.

May 2. A letter of Pole's to Cromwell, justi-
fying himself III. iii. 53. 1 15.

Nov. 13. A consolatory letter to Henry the
Eighth, from the bishop of Durham,
after the death of queen Jane III. iii. 56. 132.

] Addenda 2. Some queries put by
Cranmer, in order to the correcting of
several abuses I. iii. — 3 '6-

? Addenda 3. Some queries concern-
ing confirmation, with the answers that
were given to them by Cranmer and
Stokesley bishop of London I. iii. — 3 ' 9-

1 Addenda 4. Some considerations of-
fered to the king by Cranmer, to induce
him to proceed to a further reform:!
tion f- iii- — 320-

2H4 CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX

1533.

Date. Title of Record. Part. Book. No. P»ge.

Feb. ? Addenda 5. A declaration made by

some bishops and divines, concerning

the functions and divine institution of

bishops and priests I. iii. — 321.

Mar. 23. A letter from Cromwell to Shaxton

bishop of Sarum I. iii. 8. 163.

Mar. ? A letter to Bullinger, from one of

Maidstone ; giving an account of an

image, which seems to be the rood of

Boxley in Kent III. iii. 55. 131.

June ] Injunctions made by archbishop

Cranmer I. iii. 12. 182.

June 1 Injunctions given by Edward, arch-
bishop of York, to be observed within

the diocese of York, by all the clergy

of the same, and others whom the said

injunctions do concern III. iii. 57. 135.

June 1 Injunctions given by the bishop of

Coventry and Lichfield, throughout

his diocese III. iii. 58. 140.

June 1 Injunctions given by the bishop of

Salisbury, throughout his diocese .... III. iii. 59. 143.

Aug. 5. Addenda 7. A letter written by the
German ambassadors to the king,
against the taking away of the chalice,
and against private masses, and the
celibate of the clergy I. iii. — 332.

Addenda 8. The king's answer to
the former letter I. iii. — 396.

Cranmer's letter to Cromwell, com-
plaining of the ill treatment of the
ambassadors from Germany III. iii. 48. 112.

Sept. ? Injunctions to the clergy made by

Cromwell I. iii. n. 178.

Nov. 1 6. A part of a proclamation, chiefly

concerning Becket III. iii. 62. 150.

Dec. 17. The sentence given out by pope Paul

the Third against king Henry I. iii. 9. 166.

Dec. ? An original letter of the king's,

much to the same purpose [with the
proclamation concerning Becket] .... III. iii. 63. 152.

The petition of Gresham, lord mayor
of London, to the king, for the city
hospitals III. iii. 61. 149.

TO THE RECORDS. 265

1539-

Title of Record. Part. Book. No. Page.

Apr. i. Addenda 6. A letter of Melanc-

thon's to persuade the king to a fur-

_ ,2

ther reformation ..... , j

May ] Addenda 10. Arguments given by

Tunstall to the king, to prove auri-

cular confession to be of divine insti-

tution ; with some notes on the mar-

gin written with the king's own hand I. iii. _ ofo.
May 1 Addenda u. A letter of the king's

to Tunstall, in answer to the former

Paper .......................... I. ft. _ 3g6

Sept. 22. A letter of the visitors sent to ex-

amine the abbot of Glastonbury .... HI. iii. 67. 160.
Nov. 12. The commission by which Bonner

held his bishopric of the king ...... I. in. 14. 184.

Nov. 14. The king's letters patent for print-

ing the Bible in English .......... I. iii. 15. 186.

Nov. 29. The design for the endowment of

Christ Church in Canterbury ........ III. iii. 64. 156.

Nov. 29. A letter of the archbishop of Can-

terbury to Cromwell, upon the new

fouudation at Canterbury .......... III. iii. 65. 157.

? Addenda 12. A definition of the

catholic church, corrected with the

king's own hand ................ I. iii. — 368.

1540.

May ? Dr. Barnes' renunciation of some

articles informed against him ...... I. iii. 22. 244.

June 29. The attainder of Thomas Cromwell I. iii. 16.187.
June 30. Cromwell's letter to the king con-

cerning his marriage with Anne of

Cleves .......................... I. iii. 17. 193.

July 7. The king's own declaration about it I. iii. 18. 197.
July 9. The judgment of the convocation

annulling it .................... I. iii. 19. 197.

July 17. Anne of Cleves' letter to her bro-

ther .......................... I. iii. 20. 200.

July 17. Cromwell's letter to the king, when

he was committed to the Tower .... III. iii. 68. 1 6 1 .
Oct. 1 The resolutions of several bishops

and divines concerning the sacraments I. iii. 21.201.
Oct.] Questions concerning the sacraments III. iii. 69. 164.

266 CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX

1540.

Date. Title of Record. Part. Book. No. Page.

Oct. ? An Answer to the former queries ;

with some remarks on them, in the
king's hand, written on the margin . . III. iii. 70. 167.

Oct. ? Answers to these queries ........ III. iii. 71. 1 69.

Dec. 17. The foundation of the bishopric of

Westminster .................... I. iii. 23. 246.

May 6. A proclamation for the English Bible

to be set up in all churches ........ I. iii. 24. 250.

June 1 An admonition set up by Bonner

for all that came to read the Bible .. I. iii. 25.251.

July 1 *A part of a letter concerning the
debates of the six articles in the house
of lords ...... .................. III. iii. 66. 159.

Nov. 1 The examination of queen Catharine

Howard ......... ............... III. iii. 72. 171.

1542.
Apr. 22. A letter of sir W. Paget's, of his

treating with the admiral of France . . III. iii. 73. i 73.

May ? Injunctions given by Bonner to his

clergy ......................... I. iii. 26. 25 2.

May 1 An omission in Bonner 's injunctions,

ist vol. Hist. Reform., Coll. of Rec.,
p. 252 ......................... III. iii. 60. 148.

1543-
Jan. 31. A letter of Martin Bucer's to Grop-

per ............................ II. i. 19.121.

? A collection of passages out of the

Canon Law made by Cranmer, to shew
the necessity of reforming it ........ I. iii. 27. 257.

1544-
Jan. 30. A bull, making cardinal Beaton legate

a latere in Scotland .............. II. ii. 17.271.

June 11. A mandate for publishing and using

the prayers in the English tongue. ... I. iii. 28. 264.

1545-
] Injunctions for a visitation of chan-

tries ......................... II. i. 27.152.

TO THE RECORDS.
1546.

Title of Record. Part. Book. No.

267

Jan. 24. A letter of Cranmer's to king Henry,

concerning a further reformation, and

against sacrilege .................. H. i. 61. 236.

Mar. ? Articles subscribed by Shaxton, the

late bishop of Sarum .............. I. Hi. 2o. 265.

Dec. 25. Bishop Thirlby's letter, concerning

the duke of Norfolk and his son ____ III. Hi. 74. r87.
Dec. 1 A letter of the duke of Norfolk's,

after he had been examined in the

Tower .......................... ni. Hi. 75. j89.

I547-
Feb. 7. The commission taken out by arch-

bishop Cranmer .................. II. i. 2. 90.

Feb. 12. The council's letter to the justices of

peace ....... ................... II. i. 3. 92.

Feb. 1 3 . The order for the coronation of king

Edward . . . . - .................... II. i. 4. 93.

Mar. 6. The commission for which the lord
chancellor was deprived of his office ;
with the opinion of the judges about
it .......... ' ................. II. i. '5. 96.

Mar. i 2. The duke of Somerset's commission

to be protector .................. II. i. 6. 98.

May 4. The king's letter to the archbishop

of York concerning the visitation .... II. i. 7. 103.

May 26. Articles and instructions annexed
to the commission for taking the sur-
render of the cathedral of Norwich . . III. iv. 12. 208.

May 26. Letter of the council to the dean

and chapter of Norwich ............ III. iv. 12. 208.

Sept. 12. Bonner's protestation, with his sub-

mission ...... ................. II. i. 12. 1 12.

Oct. 14. The conclusion of Gardiner's letter
to the protector against the lawfulness
of the Injunctions ................ IL i. 14. 1 14-

Oct. 1 The oath given to the Scots who

submitted to the protector .......... II. i. 1 1. 1 1 1.

Nov. 22. Petitions made by the lower house

of convocation .................. II. i. 1 6. 1 1 7.

Dec. 5. Gardiner's letter concerning the In-

junctions .......... . ........... II. i- '3-'12-

268 CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX

1547-

Date. Title of Record. Part. Book. No. Page.

Dec. 9. A second petition to the same pur-
pose [with that of Nov. 22] II. i. 17.118.

1548.

Jan. 1 Questions and answers concerning
the divorce of the marquis of North-
ampton II. i. 20. 1 25.

Jan. ? Questions concerning some abuses

in the mass, with the answers made by
some bishops and divines to them. ... II. i. 25. 133.

Feb. 6. A proclamation against innovations

without the king's authority II. i. 22. 128.

Feb. 2 1 . An order of council for the removing

of images II. i. 23. 1 29.

May 23. A letter, with directions sent to all

preachers II. i. 24. 130.

June 28. The protector's letter to Gardiner,
concerning the points that he was to
handle in his sermon II. i. 28. 154.

July 1 8. A letter of Christopher Mont's, con-
cerning the Interim III. iv. 3. 195.

July 31. Elizabeth! s letter to the queen I. iii. — 209.

Oct. 15. A letter of bishop Tunstall's, proving
the subjection of the crown of Scot-
land to the king of England II. i. 9. 1 06.

1 Injunctions given in king Edward's

time to the deanery of Doncaster .... II. i. 21. 126.

? Dr. Redmayn's opinion of the mar-
riage of the clergy II. i. 30. 1 57.

? The king's preface to some scriptures

against idolatry '. II. — — 68.

1549-

Jan. 1 Articles of treason against the admi-
ral II. i. 31.158.

Mar. 17. The warrant for the admiral's execu-
tion II. i. 32. 164.

Apr. 26. A part of a letter of Hooper's to
Bullinger, giving an account of the
cruelty of the Spaniards in the Nether-
lands III. iv. 4. 1 96.

Apr. 30. The sentence against Joan of Kent II. i. 35.167.

TO THE RECORDS. 269

1549-

Date- Title of Record. Part. Book. No. Page.

June i. Ridley's letter to the protector,
concerning the visitation of the uni-
versity of Cambridge II. i. 59. 232.

June 2. Instructions to sir W. Paget, sent to

the emperor II. i. 38. 1 7 1.

June to. The protector's answer to the former

letter [of June i] II. i. 60. 234.

June 17. Promise made by Henry the Second,
king of France, before queen Mary was
sent out of Scotland III. vi. 66. 305.

June 1 A letter of Paget's to the protector II. i. 39. 173.

June 1 A letter of the protector's to the

lady Mary, justifying the reformation II. i. 15.115.

July 20. The lady Mary's letter to the lord
protector, and to the rest of the king's
majesty's council, upon their suspect-
ing that some of her household had
encouraged the Devonshire rebellion. . III. iv. 2. 194.

July 24. Another letter of Paget's to the pro-
tector II. i. 40. 177.

Aug. 24. A letter of the protector's to sir
Philip Hobby, of the rebellions at
home II. i. 36. 169.

Oct. 7. The council's letter to the king

against the protector II. i. 41. 183.

Oct. 8. The protector's submission II. i. 42. 184.

Oct. 9. A letter from the council to the

king II. i. 43- l85-

Oct. 9. A letter writ by the council to

Cranmer and Paget II- >• 44-187.

Oct. 10. Cranmer and Paget's answer II. i- 45- l88-

Oct. ? Articles objected to the duke of

Somerset n- »• 46. 189.

Nov i A letter of Bonuer's after his depri-
vation II. i. 37- 170-

Dec. 25. A letter of the council's to the
bishops, assuring them that the king
intended to go forward in the reforma-

tion ... II- {- 47-«9i-

1 Articles for the king's visitors .... II. i- 33- l65-

270 CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX

1550.

Date. Title of Record. 1'art. Hook. No. Page.

Jan. 21. Instructions given to the lord Rus-
sel, and others, concerning the delivery
of Boulogne to the French ....... II. i. 49. 198.

Mar.1? Other instructions sent to them .. II. i. 50.201.

Mar. ? A discourse concerning the reforma-

tion of divers abuses .............. II. — — 69.

June i. A letter of Peter Martyr's to Bui-

linger, of the state of the university of

Oxford, in the year 1550 ......... III. iv. 6. 199.

June 1 Injunctions given by bishop Ridley II. i. 52. 205.

July 24. The patents for the German con-

gregation . ................... II. i. 51- 2O2-

Jan. ? Oglethorp's submission and profes-

sion of his faith .................. II. i. 53. 207.

May 6. Letter of the cownril to the bishop of

Exeter ........................ III. iv. — 21 o.

July 1 8. Another letter of the council to tfte

bislwp of Exeter ................ III. iv. — 210.

July 25. A letter of Ridley's, setting out the

sins of that time .................. II. i. 58. 23 1 .

A reformation of the order of the
Garter, translated into Latin by the
king .......................... II. - — 73-

1552.
May 9. A paper concerning a free mart in

England ........................ II. — — 78.

Sept. 23. The method in which the council

represented matters of state to the king II. — — 82.

Sept. 24. Instructions to sir Richard Morison,

sent to the emperor .............. II. i. 57. 229.

Nov. 30. The journal of king Edward's reign II. — — i.

? Articles of religion set out by the

king's authority .................. II; i. 55. 209.

1553-
Jan. 15. Articles for the regulation of the

privy council .................... II. — - 84.

June i. The mandate of the visitors of the
university of Cambridge, to the same
purpose [i.e. subscription to the Articles] III. iv. 9-205.

TO THE RECORDS. 271

1553-

Date- Title of Record. Part. Hook. N,,. Pm,.

June 9. The king's mandate to the bishop of
Norwich, sent with the articles to be
subscribed by the clergy IH. iv. 8. 203.

June 19. A mandate, in king Edward's name,

June 22. to the officers of the archbishop of Can-
terbury, requiring them to see that the
articles of religion should be sub-
scribed III. iv. 7.202.

? Instructions to the president of the

north II. j. 56.221.

July ] King Edward's devise for the succes-
sion , HI. iv. 10. 206.

July 1 The council's original subscription to
Edward the Sixth's limitation of the
crown III. iv. 1 1. 207.

July 6. The character of king Edward, given

by Cardan II. i. i. 89.

July i o. The proclamation of lady Jane Grey's

title to the crown II. ii. i . 239.

Aug. 13. Cardinal Pole's first letter to queen

Mary III. v. 15. 211.

Sept. 5. Cranmer's manifesto against the mass II. ii. 8. 249.

Sept. 6. A letter of Bonner's upon his being

restored to his bishopric II. ii. 7. 248.

Oct. 10. The queen's answer to cardinal Pole III. v. 16.214.

Dec. i. The conclusion of instructions sent

by cardinal Pole to the queen II. ii. 9. 250.

1554-

Mar. 8. Cardinal Pole's general powers for
reconciling England to the church of
Rome III. v. 17.21 <;.

Mar. 13. A commission to turn out some of

the reformed bishops II. ii. 1 1. 256.

Mar. 15. Another commission for turning out

the rest of them II. "• 12.257.

Mar. ? Injunctions sent from the queen to

the bishops II. »• ">• 252.

Apr. 20. An original letter of queen Mary's

to king Philip, before he wrote to her III. v. 13.210.

Apr. 27. Address made by the lower to the
upper house of convocation

2/2 CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX

1554-

Date. Title of Record. Part. Book. No. Page.

May 23. The queen's letter to the justices of

peace in Norfolk II. ii. 14. 259.

June 26. A breve, empowering cardinal Pole
to execute his faculties with relation
to England, while he yet remained be-
yond sea III. v. 20. 22 1.

June 28. A second breve, containing more
special powers relating to the abbey
lands : III. v. 21. 222.

July 13. A letter from cardinal Morone to
cardinal Pole, telling him how uneasy
the pope was, to see his going to Kng-
land so long delayed ; but that the
pope was resolved not to recal him . . III. v. 23. 224.

July 15. A letter to cardinal Pole, from
cardinal de Monte, full of high civili-
ties ., III. v. 22. 224.

July 29. A letter of cardinal Pole to the
bishop of Arras, upon king Philip's
arrival in England, and his marriage
to the queen III. v. 18.219.

July 29. A letter from cardinal Pole to the
cardinal de Monte, acknowledging the
pope's favour in sending him full
powers III. v. 1 9. 220.

July 31. A letter from Ormaneto to Priuli,
giving an account of what passed in
an audience the bishop of Arras gave
him III. v. 24. 226.

July ? Bonner's certificate that bishop Scory

had put away his wife II. ii. 13. 258.

Aug. 3. The letter that the bishop of Arras
wrote to cardinal Pole upon that au-
dience [see above, July 31] III. v. 25. 227.

Aug. 5. Cardinal Pole's answer to the bishop

of Arras' letter III. v. 26. 228.

Aug. 7. Cardinal Pole's letter to king Philip III. v. 27. 229.

Sept. 21. A letter of cardinal Pole's to Philip
the Second, complaining of the delays
that had been made, and desiring a
speedy admittance into England .... III. v. 30. 234.

Sept. ? The articles of Bonner's visitation II. ii. 15. 260.

TO THE RECORDS. 273

1554-

Title of Record. Part. Book. No. Page.

>ct. 5. A part of Mason's letter to queen

Mary, concerning cardinal Pole. . .... HI. v. 29. 233.

Oct. 6. Queen Mary's letter to the earl of
Sussex, to take care of elections to the
parliament ...................... IIL v ,4 2IQ

Oct. 13. A letter of cardinal Pole's to the
pope, giving account of a conference
that he had with Charles the Fifth,
concerning the church lands ........ III. v. 28. 230.

Nov. 13. The lord Paget and the lord Hast-

ings' letter concerning cardinal Pole. . III. v. 31. 237.

Dec. ii. A letter of bishop Hooper's to Bui-

linger, written out of prison ........ III. v. 37. 249.

Dec. 12. An original letter of Mason's, of a
preacher that pressed the restitution of
church lands .................. . . HI. v. 32. 239.

Directions of the queen's to the
council, touching the reformation of
the church ...................... II. ii. 22. 292.

Jan. 28. The process and condemnation of
bishop Hooper, and the order given
for his execution ................ III. v. 35. 246.

Jan. 29, Cardinal Pole's commission to the
bishops, to reconcile all in their dio-
ceses to the church of Rome ........ III. v. 33. 240.

Jan. 29. Articles of such things as be to be

put in execution ................ III. v. 34. 243.

Jan. 31. The queen's letter, ordering the

manner of Hooper's execution ...... III. v. 36. 248.

Mar. 26. Directions sent to the justices of

peace in Norfolk ................ II. ii. 19. 283.

Apr. 14. A letter of Mason's, concerning a
treaty begun with France, and of the
affairs of the empire .............. III. v. 38. 251.

May 24. A letter from the king and queen,
requiring Bonner to go on in the pro-
secution of heretics .............. II. ii. 20. 285.

May 30. A letter of the queen's, recommend-

ing cardinal Pole to the popedom .... II. ii. 18. 282.

T

274 CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX

1555-

Date. Title of Record. Part. Book. No. Page.

July 14. The bull of pope Paul the Fourth,
annulling all the alienations of church
lands III. i. i . 3.

Aug. 29. Some directions for the queen's coun-
cil, left by king Philip III. v. 41.256.

1556.

Jan. 17. A translation of Charles the Fifth's
letter resigning the crown of Spain to
king Philip III. v. 39. 253.

Feb. 24. The writ for the burning of Cran-

mer II. ii. 27. 300.

June 9. A letter of Game's from Rome .... II. ii. 31. 307.

July 30. A letter of the council's, expressing

their jealousies of the lady Elizabeth. . II. ii. 33. 314.

Dec. 29. A commission to Bonner, and others,

to rase records II. ii. 28. 301.

Dec. 1 A letter of the monks of Glaston-

bury, for rasing that abbey II. ii. 30. 306.

1557-

Jan. 1 A remembrance of those things that
your highness' pleasure was I should
put in writing : written in cardinal
Pole's hand III. v. 40. 255.

Feb. 8. A commission for a severer way of
proceeding against all suspect of he-
resy II. ii. 32.311.

Apr. 26. A letter of the earl of Bedford's to

Bullinger, from Venice III. v. 46. 266.

May 15. Letter from Carne, concerning the

suspension of Pole's legation II. ii. 34. 315.

Dec. i o. Letter of Mary concerning the elec-
tion of members of parliament III. v. 14. 21 1.

1558.

Feb. i. Instructions representing the state
of the nation to king Philip, after the
loss of Calais II. ii. 36. 324.

TO THE RECOBDS. 275

1558.

Date. ^ Title of Record. Part. ^ NQ .

Apr. 19. ihe promise under the great seal of
Francis the Second, to maintain the
succession to the crown of Scotland in
the family of Hamilton, in case queen
Mary should die without children . . HI. vi. 66. 304.

Apr. 26. Sir T. Pope's letter concerning the
lady Elizabeth's answer to the propo-
sition of marriage sent to her by the
king of Sweden IL ii. 37. 3*5.

Nov. 8. A letter to the ambassadors, con-
cerning the restitution of Calais III. v. 42. 257.

Nov. 1 8. A letter of the ambassadors, con-
cerning Calais ni. v. 43.259.

Dec. i . The device for alteration of religion
in the first year of queen Elizabeth's
reign, offered to secretary Cecil II. iii. 1.327.

Dec 9 to Ten letters written to, and by, Dr.

May 28, Parker, concerning his promotion to

1559. the see of Canterbury II. iii. 8. 353.

Dec. 17. A letter of Dr. Sampson's to Peter
Martyr, setting forth his reasons of
not accepting a bishopric III. vi. 62. 297.

1559-
Jan. 1 6. A letter of Gualter's to Dr. Masters,

advising a thorough reformation .... III. vi. 45. 264.

Jan. 26. A letter of Jewel's to Peter Martyr,
from Strasburg, of the state of affairs
in England. . III. vi. 44. 263.

Feb. 15. A letter of Christopher Mont to queen

Elizabeth III. vi. — 271.

Mar. 20. A letter of Jewel's to Peter Martyr,
of the state he found matters in, when
he came to England III. TI. 47. 267.

Mar. 3 i . The first proposition upon which the
papists and protestants disputed in
Westminster abbey ; with the argu-
ments which the reformed divines
made upon it II. iii. 3. 333.

Mar. 3 i . The answer which Dr. Cole made to

the former proposition II. iii. 4. 338.

Mar. 31. A declaration made by the council

concerning the conference II. iii. 5-345-

T 2

276 CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX

1559-

Date. Title of Record. Part. Book. No. Page.

Apr. 6. A letter of Jewel's to Peter Martyr,
concerning the disputation with the
papists at Westminster III. vi. 49. 270.

Apr. 28. A letter of Jewel's to Peter Martyr,
of the debates in the house of lords ;
and of the state of the universities ;
and concerning the inclinations to the
Smalcaldic league III. vi. 50. 273.

Apr. 30. Dr. Sandys' letter to Dr. Parker, con-
cerning the proceedings in parliament II. iii. 2.332.

May 22. A letter of Jewel's to Bullinger, con-
cerning the state of things in the begin-
ning of this reign III. vi. 48. 269.

June 24. The high commission for the province

of York II. iii. 7. 350.

July 1 A letter of Jewel's to Peter Martyr,
before he went his progress into the
western parts of England III. vi. 52. 276.

Aug. i . A letter of Jewel's to Peter Martyr,
of the state of affairs both in England
and Scotland III. vi. 51. 275.

A discussion of the matters of Scot-
land ; in sir W. Cecil's hand III. vi. 54. 283.

A declaration made by the confede-
rate lords of Scotland, to the queen of
England ; of their taking arms against
the queen dowager of Scotland and the
French III. vi. 53. 278.

Dr. Smith's letter to Parker II. i. 54. 208.

An address made by some bishops
and divines to the queen, against the
use of images II. iii. 6. 348.

2. A letter of Jewel's to Peter Martyr,
setting forth the progress that super-
stition had made in queen Mary's
reign III. vi. 56. 288.

5. A letter of Jewel's to Peter Martyr,
concerning the earnestness of some
about vestments and rituals III. vi. 57. 290.

[6. A letter of Jewel's to Peter Martyr,

full of sad apprehensions III. vi. 58. 292.

TO THE RECORDS. 277

1559-

Title of Record. Part. Book. No. Pmge.

17. The instrument of Parker's consecra-
tion , . . . . n. iii. 9. 363.

1560.

5. The queen's letter to the emperor,

concerning her aversion to marriage . . III. vi. 59. 293.

6. A second letter of Sampson's, express-
ing great uneasiness that matters were

not carried on as he wished III. vi. 63. 299.

4. A letter of bishop Jewel's to Peter
Martyr, concerning the cross in the
queen's chapel III. vi. 60. 294.

i. A letter of bishop Sandys, express-
ing the uneasiness he was in, by reason
of the crucifix in the queen's chapel . . III. vi. 61. 295.

27. The bond of association, with this
title, Ane Contract of the Lords and
Barons, to defend the Liberty of the
Evangell of Christ III. vi. 55. 287.

Instructions to the queen's commis-
sioners treating in Scotland III. vi. 67. 307.

The commission of the estates, to
move queen Elizabeth to take the earl
of Arran to her husband III. vi. 68. 308.

Oct. 1 6. Archbishop Parker's letter to secre-
tary Cecil, pressing the filling the sees
of York and Durham, then vacant . . III. vi. 64. 301.

Dec. 8. The queen's majesty's answer, de-
clared to her council, concerning the
requests of the lords of Scotland .... III. vi. 69. 309.

1561.

Apr. 13. A letter of the English ambassador
to queen Mary of Scotland, for her rati-
fying the treaty of Leith III. vi. 70. 311.

Apr. 22. A letter of Mary queen of Scotland,

delaying to ratify the treaty of Leith . III. vi. 7 1. 3 1 2.

May i . An original letter of the ambassadors

to the queen, upon that affair III. vi. 72.313.

1 A profession of religion made in all
churches by the clergy

278 CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX

1562.

Date. Title of Record. Part. Book. No. Page.

Feb. 7. A letter of bishop Jewel's to Peter
Martyr, concerning the council of Trent,
the lord Darnley's going to Scotland,
with an account of his mother III. vi. 65. 302.

Aug. 14. A letter of bishop Jewel's to Bullin-
ger, chiefly concerning the affairs of
France, and the queen espousing the
prince of Condi's cause III. vi. 73. 316.

1563-
Feb. 13. An extract out of the journal of the

lower house of convocation III. vi. 74. 318.

1 A petition, with some articles, offered
by the reformed in Scotland to their
queen ; with the queen's answer to it,
and their reply upon it III. vi. 89. 352.

1 A supplication to the queen of Scot-
land III. vi. 90. 358.

1565.

Mar. i. A letter of Jewel's to Bullinger, of
the state affairs were in, both in Eng-
land, Ireland, Scotland, and the Ne-
therlands III. vi. 85. 347.

July 17. Bishop Home's letter to Gualter,
concerning the controversy about the
habits of the clergy III. vi. 75. 321.

Nov. 3. Bullinger's letter to bishop Home,

concerning that question III. vi. 76. 322.

1566.

Feb. 8. A part of a letter of Jewel's to Bui-
linger, of the state of affairs both in
England and Scotland III. vi. 88. 351.

May i . Bullinger's answer to Humphrey and
Sampson, on the same subject [of the
habits] III. vi. 77. 325.

July ? Humphrey's and Sampson's letter to

Bullinger, insisting on the question . . III. vi. 78. 331.

July 1 A paper of other things complained

of beside these heads III. vi. 79. 334.

Aug. 21. A letter of bishop Parkhurst to Bul-
linger, concerning the affairs of Scot-
land, and the murder of signer David . III. vi. 91. 360.

TO THE RECORDS. 279

1566.

Aug. 27. < A letter of^hopTrindal's to Bui- *"' B°* ^ ^
linger, giving an "account of the state
of affairs both in England and Scot-
land, and of the killing of signor David III. vi. 92. 361.

Sept. 10. Bullinger's answer to their letter
LI. e. Humphrey and Sampson], declin-
ing to enter further into the dispute . . III. vi. 80. 336.

Sept. 1 1 . Bullinger and Gualter's letter to the
earl of Bedford, pressing him to find
a temper in that matter HI. vi. 81. 337.

Sept. 1 ^ Bullinger and Gualter's letter to
bishop Grindal and bishop Home, for
quieting the dispute ni. vi. 82. 339.

1567-

Jan. 4. A letter from Lethington, the Scot-
tish secretary, to Cecil, secretary to
queen Elizabeth, by which it appears
that king Henry's will was forged I. iii. 30. 267.

Feb. 6. A letter of bishop Grindal and
bishop Home, giving a full account
of their sense of all the matters com-
* plained of in the church of England . . III. vi. 8.3. 341.

Feb. 24. A letter of Jewel's to Bullinger, con-
cerning the debates in parliament re-
lating to the succession, and the heats
in the disputes about the vestments . . III. vi. 84. 345.

June 21. A part of bishop Grindal's letter
to Bullinger, of the affairs of Scot-
land HI. vi. 93. 363.

Aug. 26. Bullinger and Gualter's letter to the
bishops of London, Winchester, and
Norwich ; interceding for favour to
those whose scruples were not satisfied
in those matters III. vi. 87. 350.

Aug. ? The end of a letter written to Zu-
rich, setting forth the temper of some
bishops in these matters III. vi. 86. 349.

Dec. A bond of association, upon Mary
queen of Scotland's resigning the
crown in favour of her sou III. vi. 95. 368.

280 CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX.

1569.

Date. Title of Record. Part. Book. No. Page.

Apr. 5. Bond to the king, and to the earl of

Murray, as regent during his infancy. . III. vi. 96. 369.

Oct. 26. Sir Walter Mildmay's opinion con-
cerning the keeping of the queen of
Scots II. in. 1 2. 369.

Oct. 1 A letter of the earl of Leicester's,

touching the same thing II. iii. *i2. 373.

1570.
Feb. 25. The bull of pope Pius the Fifth,

deposing queen Elizabeth II. iii. 13. 377.

? Reasons for admitting the inferior

clergy to sit in the house of commons . II. i. 1 8. 1 1 9.

1581 j

1 Walsingham's letter to Critoy .... II. iii. — 418.

1585.

A declaration of the causes moving
the queen of England to give aid to
the defence of the people afflicted and
oppressed in the Low Countries III. vi. 97. 370.

1599-

A relation of Mary queen of Scot-
land's misfortunes, and of her last will ;
in the life of cardinal Laurea, written
by the abbot of Pignerol his secretary ;
printed at Bologna, 1599 III. vi. 94. 366.

1604.

July ? An order for the translating of the

Bible II. iii. 10. 366.

I7I3-

July 10. The attestation of the burgomaster
and council of Zurich of the faithfulness
of the copies of the letters sent from
the MSS. that lie there III. vi. 93. 365.

Sept. 26. Letter from bishop Burnet to

Churchill III.— — 3.

INDEX.

HI KN'ET, INDEX.

INDEX.

N.B. — I., II., III., refer to the three vola. of the text of the History; I. ii.,
II. ii., III. ii,, refer to the three vols. of Records severally annexed to the
three vols. of the History.

AARON, I. 234.

Abbey lands, see ChurcJi, lands.

Abbeys, elections of, that used
to be confirmed by the pope,
to be confirmed by the king,

I. 240. who also was to give
commission for visiting them,
ibid, see Monasteries.

Abbot, George, dean of Winches-
ti i-, (afterwards successively
bishop of Lichfield and Coven-
try, and of London, and arch-
bishop of Canterbury,) con-
cerned in the translation of
the Bible, temp, king James I,

II. ii. 560.

Abbots, exempted, to appeal to
the king, I. 245. how elected
after the king's supremacy
was established, 376. list of
twenty - eight who sat in
parliament in Henry VIIl's
reign, 429. more formerly sat,
ibid, no abbot present in the
parliament of 1540, 437.

Abbotsbury, abbey of, Dorset-
shire, Benedictines, surrender-
ed, I. ii. 247.

Abd, John, III. ii. 397, 435,
4^5, 526, 538. 540.

Abel, Thomas, I. ii. 555, 563. j

III. 265. concerned in tin-
affair of the maid of Knit, I.
250. judged guilty of mig-
prision of treason, 251, 472,
566. executed. 472. 567.

Aberdeen, bishop of, see Stewart,

W. university of, I. 482.
Abergavenny, Henry Neville lord,

I. 563. II. 433. one of the
embassy to France about Ed-
ward VI's marriage with the
princess Elizabeth, II. 303. ii.
35. one of the peers at the
duke of Somerset's trial, II.
306. ii. 57. protests in parlia-
ment against the act for the
marriage of the clergy, II. 324.
and against the act debarring
one Smith of the benefit of
ctergy ,5 20. committed to ward,
and why, II. ii. 66.

Abernethie, lord, a title of the
earl of Murray, III. ii. 586.

Abernethie, William de, signed
the letter to the pope about
the independence of Scotland,

II. ii. 157.

Abeys, James, burnt for heresy,
temp, queen Mary, II. 509.

Abiathar, 1. 234.

Abimelech, I. 234.

AJnngdoii, abbey of, Berks, Be-
nedictines, founded by K<
jinlpli, I. 301. exempted 1>\
him from episcopal jurisdic-
tion, ibid, surrendered, ii
abbot of, summoned to juirlia-
meiit in Henry V 1 1 Is reign,
I. 4-".

Aliiiiifiliui. alibot of, see Rota-
I,,,,,!. I

INDEX.

Abingdon, monks of, I. ii. 315.

Abishag, I. 172, 177.

Abra, daughter of Hilary of Poic-
tiers, II. 170.

Abraham, I. 176.

Absolution, by many thought to
be only declarative, II. 136. its
ancient form, ibid, how after-
wards altered, ibid, the form at
confession, 146. and over dead
bodies, 147. notice of absolu-
tion, III ii. 248.

Abuses, Edward VI's discourse
about reformation of, II. ii. 96.

Acacius, I. 54.

Acontius, — , III. ii. 397.

Act against Lollards, I. 61. act
for releasing Henry VIII from
his debts, ii. 126. its preamble
has the highest flattery of the
king, ibid, why supported by
some, I. 145. act for restrain-
ing the payment of annates to
the court of Rome, 198, 199.
ii. 162. act of parliament of
1531 declares poisoning to be
treason, I. 192. act passed
against appeals to Rome, 212.
act taking away the pope's
power, 239. the judgments
passed on it, 240. act about
the succession to the crown
settling on Henry VIII's issue
by A. Boleyn, 241. act about
punishing heretics, 243. act
for the election and consecra-
tion of bishops, 245. act for
suffragan bishops, 259. act
about the suppression of the
greater monasteries, 417. an-
other about the erecting new
bishoprics, 419. another about
the king's proclamations, 422.
another about precedence, 423.
act about the incontinence of
priests, 450. another about re-
ligion, 451. act about queen
C. Howard, 495. act about
hospitals:, &c. 497. act for the

advancement of true religion,
5°7» 5°8. act about the suc-
cession to Henry VIII, 519.
act about conspiracies, 520.
act repealing former severe
laws, II. 92. act about allow-
ing the communion in both
kinds, 94. act about the ad-
mission of bishops into their
8668,97. another against vaga-
bonds, 100. another giving the
chantries to the king, 101.
about the marriage of the
clergy, 169. act confirming
the liturgy, 176. about fasts,
ifg. act against tumultuary
assemblies, 247. act against
prophecies, ibid, against vaga-
bonds, ibid, act for bringing
men to divine service, and for
authorising the Book of Com-
mon Prayer according to the
alterations, 321. much cen-
sured, 322. another concern-
ing treasons, ibid, another for
the relief of the poor, 324.
another for the marriage of
the clergy, ibid, another con-
firming the marquis of North-
ampton's marriage, 325. an-
other suppressing the see of
Westminster, and reuniting it
to the see of London, ibid, an-
other against usury, ibid, an-
other for the repeal of the entail
of the duke of Somerset's estate,
327. act for the suppression of
the see of Durham, and for
the erection of two new sees
instead, 359. act for ton-
nage and poundage, 407, 408.
another for a declaration of
treasons and felonies, 407. two
private acts in favour of the
marchioness of Exeter and her
son, the earl of Devonshire,
ibid, another confirming the
marriage of Henry VIII and
queen Catharine, 408. another

INDEX.

repealing king Edward's laws
for religion, 410. another
against affronting the priests,
ibid, another against unlawful
assemblies, 411. another con-
firming queen Mary's discharge
of a subsidy, 412. another an-
nulling the marquis of North-
ampton's second marriage, ibid.
another annulling the duke of
Norfolk's attainder, ibid, an-
other confirming the attainder
of Cranmer and others, 413.
act repealing cardinal Pole's ;
attainder, 468. another repeal- !
ing all laws against the see of !
Home, 472. another reviving ]
the laws against heretics, 475,
another declaring treasons,
476. another against seditious
words, ibid, another against
lying reports against noble-
men, judges, or great officers,
ibid, another for suppressing I
the firstfruits, tenths, &c. 518.
act for debarring one Smith
from the benefit of clergy, for

, murder, 5 1 9.

Acts of parliament, how formerly
proclaimed, I. 59. practices of
the popish clergy respecting
them, ibid.

Acts xx. 28, I. ii. 335.

Adam, I. 176.

Adams, John, burnt as a heretic,

I. 537-

Adelwold, William, monk of
Glastonbury, II. ii. 463.

Adeson, John, judged guilty of j
misprision of treason in tin-
affair of the maid of Kent, I.
251.

Adiaphorists, Lutherans who were
for compliance in matters in-
different ; acquiesced in the '
Interim, III. 347, 348. See I
Interim.

Admiral of France, see Brion,
and Coligny.

Adolph, declared elector of Co-
logne in the room of Herman,
II. no.

Adonijah, I. 172, 177.

Adrian I. pope, decreed in a
synod that the emperor should
choose the pope, I. 235.

Adrian II. pope, son of Talarus,

I. ii. 366.

Adrian IV. pope, I. ii. 579. II.
497- professed to give Ireland
to the crown of England,
471-

Adrian VI. pope, I. 16, 289.

II. 257. ii. 289. III. 80, 8 1,
83. tutor to Charles V, chosen
pope, I. 26. his death, ibid.

III. ii. 10.

Advocate of Scotland, see Lau-

der, H.

^Elmer, see Aylmer, John.
^Erskine, see Ayrskvn.
Affinity, how defined, I. 172.
Africa, council of, III. 191. ii.

97-

Agatho, pope, I. 232, 300.

Agde, council of, settled the de-
grees that made marriage in-
cestuous, I. 169.

Agricola, Islebius, a relapsed pro-
testant, one of the compilers
of the Interim, II. 164.

Agrippa, Cornelius, famous for
great and curious learning, I.
163. hardly used by the
emperor for declaring against
Henry VIII's marriage with
his own brother's widow, ibid.
died in prison, ibid.

Ahab, I. 1 6.

Alba Landa, monastery of, North-
umberland, I. ii. 257.

Alban, St., prayer to, II. ii. 229.

Albany, John Stewart, duke of,
I. 484. ii. n. III. ii. 64. the
diirf inurnment "f the French
faction, temp. James V, I. 29.

Albert, III. 306.

Albig«'iisrs. thr inquisition first

INDEX.

established against them in
Toulouse, II. 555.

Alborough, abbey of, Cheshire,
surrendered, I. ii. 252.

Alby, bishop of, III. 73.

Alee, sir — , II. ii. 20.

Alcuinus, employed by Charles
the Great to write against the
worship of images, II. 47.
wrote against the corporal
presence, 200.

Aldgate, see Christ Church.

Aldrich, Robert, bishop of Car-
lisle, III. 273. ii. 245. arch-
deacon of Colchester, sign-
ed, as a member of convoca-
tion, the articles of 1536, I.
ii. 288. signed a declaration
of the functions and divine
institution of bishops and
priests, 340. one of a com-
mittee named by the house of
lords to draw up articles of
religion, I. 411. (as bishop of
Carlisle,) his resolutions of
some questions respecting sa-
craments, ii. 444-467. bishops
and priests, 469-482. confes-
sion, 488-490. excommunica-
tion, 492. and extreme unc-
tion, 495. supported the six
articles in parliament, III. 255.
ii. 233. in a commission to
examine the offices of the
church, II. 127. his answers
to certain questions about the
communion, ii. 198, 199, 202,
204, 210, 211, 213. dissented
in parliament from the act
allowing the clergy to marry,
II. 1 68. from that confirming
the new liturgy, 176. from
that about ordination, 248.
from that for the destruction
of the old service-books, 250.
from that for bringing men to
divine service, 321. and from
that confirming the marquis
of Northampton's marriage,

325. sat on the trial of Hooper
and Rogers for heresy, 483,
484.

Aldridge, Robert, see Aldrich.

Alen, see Allen, Edmund.

Alen§on, duchess of, I. 78, 87.
inclined to the reformation,
151. A. Boleyn had been in
her court, ibid.

Alesse, Alexander, fled from
Scotland into England to
avoid persecution, I. 488. re-
ceived into' Cromwell's family,
ibid, grew into great favour with
Henry VIII, ibid, commonly
called hisscholar. ibid, esteemed
for his learning and piety, 341.
entertained by abp. Cranmer,
342. maintained in the convo-
cation that there were only two
sacraments, ibid, published an
account of this conference in
Latin, 342. translated by
E. Allen, ibid, translated the
Book of Common Prayer into
Latin for Bucer's advice upon
it, II. 269. went to Leipsic,
and became a professor there,

I. 488.

Alexander III. king of Scotland,

I- 503-
Alexander, messenger, I. ii. 93,

95, 108, 121.

Alexander, pope, I. ii. 362.
Alexander III, pope, I. 174.
Alexander VI, pope, I. 118. II.

659. III. 86, 97. intent on

raising his bastard to eminence,

II. 174.

Alexandria, patriarch of, declared
by the council of Nice to have
the same authority as the pa-
triarch of Rome, I. 231.

Alfred, king, I. 237.

Allain, M. de 1', governor of
Hennalt, in a commission to
treat of peace between the
emperor and the king of France,

III. ii. 379.

INDEX.

Allen, Edmund, III. ii. 414.
translated Alesse's Latin ac-
count of the conference in
the convocation of 1530, I.
342. died when designed for
the bishopric of Rochester,

434-

Allen, William, burnt for heresy,
temp, queen Mary, II. 510.

Alley, William, consecrated bishop
of Exeter, II. 638. what portion
of the Bible was given him to
translate, 643.

A'lmoner, questionable whether
the title was lord almoner,
temp. Henry VIII, I. 30.

Alnewick, monastery of St. Leo-
nard, Northumberland, Pre-
monsti'atensians, new founded,
and preserved from the disso-
lution of lesser monasteries, I.
ii. 228. surrendered, 257.

Alnewick, William, bishop of
Norwich, I. 189. ii. 159.

Aloisius, Peter, natural son of
pope Paul III, killed by a
conspiracy, II. 112.

Alphonso, brother to the king of
Portugal, II. 192.

Alphonsus, see Castro, Alphon-

8U8 &.

Altars, letters sent to all the
bishops for their removal, II.
ii. 29. removed for commu-
nion tables by bishop Ridley's
injunctions, see Communion
tables.

Altisiodorensis, considered the
Mosaical prohibition of certain
degrees of marriage still bind-
ing, I. 171.

Alva, duke of, II. ii. 74, 87, 89,
90, 483, 602. III. 434. ii. 380.
his advice to the emperor re-
specting the elector Maurice,
11.352. well known afterwanls
for his cruelty in tin- NVtlin-
lands, ibid, his unwillingness to
in war against the pa-

552- conquers Campania,
ibid, marches towards Rome,
and might have taken the city,
567. negociates a peace be-
tween the pope and king
Philip, ibid, the ridiculous
punishment imposed on him
by the pope for invading his
patrimony, 568.

Alvingham, abbey of, Lincoln-
shire, Gilbertines, surrendered,
I. ii. 238.

Amalarius, wrote against the cor-
poral presence, II. 200.

Ambresbury, see Amesbury.

Ambrose, St., I. 172, 230, 266,
288, 458. ii. 356, 388. II.
121, 168, 453, 623. ii.
207, 210, 214, 507, 508,

S/S' 532- HI- i\ 497- con-
sidered the Mosaical prohi-
bition of certain degrees of
marriage still binding, I. 170.
held that the laws of God could
not be dispensed with by the
church, 174. was against the
corporal presence, 276. com-
posed the Te Deum hymn, II.
178.

Amedee, duke of Savoy, elected
pope by the council of Basle,
upon its deposition of Euge-
nius IV, III. 58. took the
name of Felix, ibid, his elec-
tion not acknowledged by the
pragmatic sanction, ibid.

Amesbury, monastery of, surren-
dered, I. ii. 255.

Amstorfius, II. 166. too severe
in condemning the Helvetian
churches, 29 i.

Anabaptists, I. 344. ii. 276. pro-
ceedings against, II. 202.
in England mostly Germans,
ilt'ul. what doctrines they re-
jected, and why, ibid, why so
rallnl. ifiii/. t \v<> sorts, ibid, no-
tice of the revolt of tin- violent
sort in Germany, ibid, comrnis-

8

INDEX.

sions against them in England,
II. 203. III. 282. opinions of
some of them, ibid, disputes
concerning the baptism of in-
fants, II. 205.

Anabaptists of Germany, account
of, III. 221.

Anacletus, II. ii. 206.

Annandale family, III. 550.

Ananias, I. ii. 473.

Ancelme, alias Mounslow, Ri-
chard, abbot of Winchcombe,
signed, as a member of convo-
cation, the articles of 1536, I.
ii. 286. present at the parlia-
ment of 1539, 1. 410. surren-
ders his abbey, 428.

Anchorano, Petrus de, I. ii. 180.

Ancona, cardinal, I. ii. in, 178,
181, 187, 188. III. 41, 200.
wholly imperialist, 162. bribed
over to support Henry VIII's
divorce, I. 203, 204. concerned
in the concordat between Leo
X and Francis I, III. 64.

Andegarum, see Angers.

Andreas, Joannes, a canonist,
considered the Mosaical prohi-
bition of certain degrees of
marriage still binding, I. 171.
and that the pope could not
allow marriages within those
degrees, 173.

Andrewes, Lancelot, dean of
Westminster, gives a very
particular account of the treat-
ment of the bishops who re-
fused the oath of supremacy,
II. 628 n. (afterwards suc-
cessively bishop of Chichester,
of Ely, and Winchester,) con-
cerned in the translation of
the Bible, temp, king James I,

559-
Andrews, — , concerned in the

translation of the Bible, temp.

king James I, II. ii. 559.
Angel, cardinal, general of the

Observants, I. 113, 119.

Angers, university of, decide a-
gainst Henry VIII's marriage
with his brother's widow, I.
158. ii. 139. III. 145.

Angoulesme, M. de, third son of
Henry II, his birth,II.ii. 22,49.

Anguien, M. d', II. ii. 16, 65. a
French hostage for the peace
with England, 13. his arrival,
15,16. See Enghien, duke of.

Angus, Archibald Douglas, sixth
earl of, married Margaret,
queen dowager of Scotland,
sister to Henry VIII, I. 513.
III.U5. their offspring, 1. 5 1 3.
his marriage why dissolved,
III. 536. reason of his banish-
ment from Scotland, 115. one
of the council to assist the
earl of Arrau, governor of Scot-
land, 479. had a command in
the Scotch army, defeated by
the English at Pinkey, II. 82,
83, 84.

Angus, Archibald Douglas, the
eighth earl of, signed the bond
acknowledging the regent Mor-
ton, III. 550.

Anhalt, duke of, II. ii. 68.

Anhalt, prince of, III. 193.

Anhalt, Wolfgang, John, George,
and Joachim, princes of, their
participation in the Smalcaldic
league, III. 214, 215. ii. 146.

Annates, or firstfruits, the pri-
mary object in their invention,
III. 57. condemned by the
council of Basle, ibid, an act
passed for restraining the pay-
ment of them to the court of
Rome, I. 198, 199. copy of it,
ii. 162. given by parliament to
the king, I. 258.

Anne, queen, III. 553.

Annebaut, admiral, sent over to
England, 1/535. II. 259.

Anselm, archbishop of Canter-
bury, I. 458. ii. 479. II. 172.
considered the Mosaical prohi-

INDEX.

e

bition of certain degrees of
marriage still binding, I. 170.

Antenori, III. ii. 263.

Anthony, Anthony, I. 537. sur-
veyor of the ordnance, 315.

Anthony, St., I. 300.

Antioch, patriarch of, declared
by the council of Nice to have
the same authority as the pa-
triarch of Rome, I. 231.

Antioch, St. Peter its first bi-
shop, HI. 236. ii. 182.

Anti-Sanderus, III. 175.

Antonine, St., of Florence, I. 178.
determined that a man might
not marry his brother's wife,
171. and that the pope could
not allow marriages within the
prohibited degrees, 173.

Antwerp and Hamburg, had for-
merly the chief trade of the
world, II. 347, 348.

Apollinaris, I. 154. put the
Psalms into verse, II. 178.

Apostles' Creed, I. 344. ii. 274.
explanation of it in the Ne-
cessary Doctrine and Erudi-
tion for any Christian Man,

I- 459-

. \ I H is t( >lical Constitutions.il. 251.

A | >] it 'ills from the ecclesiastical
courts to be made to the king
in the court of chancery, I.
244.

Appeals to Rome, an act passed
against, I. 212, 244.

Applrliy, sir John, II. ii. 19.

Ap-ltice, John, empowered to vi-
sit certain monasteries, I. 296,

38S;

A|)-l'rice,John,al)liii(l man, burnt

for heresy, temp, quern Mary,
II. 541.
Aquilara, duke Alonso d', III.

40.-> •
Aquileia, see of, pretended to a

patriarchal dignity and < \

emption, I. 233.
Ai|iiinas, Thomas, I. 36. ii. 380.

II. ii. 589. considered the for-
bidden degrees of marriage in
Leviticus to be moral and
eternal, I. 78, 171. maintain-
ed that the pope had power
to dispense with the laws of
the church, but not with the
laws of God, 78, 173. his opi-
nion of the sacrament of the
altar, ii. 362.

Araceli, cardinal, I. ii. 42.

Arche, Richard, signed, as a mem-
ber of convocation, the articles
of 1536, I. ii. 288.

Archer, see Aucher.

Ardeley, John, husbandman,
burnt for heresy, temp, queen
Mary, II. 502.

Ardington, monastery of, York-
shire, surrendered, I. ii. 256.

Ardrossane, Fergus de, signed
the letter to the pope about
the independence of Scotland,
II. ii. 157.

Aretin, I. ii. 180.

Argal, Thomas, notary publie,

II. ii. 557. III. ii. 55.
Argall, — , and his son, murdered

by lord Stourton, II. 561.

Argentina, its participation in
the Smalcaldic league, III. ii.
146.

Argyle, bishop of, see Hamilton, J.

Argyle, Archibald Campbell, earl
of, II. 83, 649. one of the
council to assist the earl of
Arran, governor of Scotland,

III. 479. a stickler for the
French interest, II. 588. he
and the prior of St. Andrew's
appointed to carry the matri-
monial crown to the dauphin
on his marriage with Mary
queen of Scots, ibid, signed
tin; memorial against the queen
regent's government, III. 488.
ii. 424. and the bond of asso-
riiitiun with Kn^laml, 1 1 1. 492.
ami the instructions fur ;iu

10

INDEX.

embassy to queen Elizabeth,
III. 506. and the bond upon
queen Mary's resignation, 550.

ii. 55°-

Ariminum, council of, consisting
of above eight hundred bishops,
complied with the semi-Arian
doctrines, II. 7. why not re-
ceived as a general council, I.

355-

Arius, II. 7.

Aries, council of, opinion of, upon
divorce after adultery, II. 121.

Arnobius, II. 630.

Arran, earl of, see Chdtelherwult,
duke of.

Arran, James Hamilton, earl of,
son of the duke of Chatelhe-
rault, I. 6 1 1, 650. signed the
bond of association with Eng-
land, III. 492. queen Elizabeth
moved to marry him by the
estates of Scotland, 505. ii.
465. her answer, III. 506. ii.
468.

Arras, Antoine Perrenot de Gran-
velle, bishop of, II. 246, 365.
ii. 258. III. 288, 319, 403,
405-408, 461. ii. 328, 341,

344, 345. 347, 394- (as car-
dinal Granvelle,) III. 532.
ii. 522. son of Granvelle,
II. 234. likely to succeed his
father as Charles V's chief
minister, ibid, his conferences
with the English ambassador
Paget, 235. ii. 257, 264.
his mistaken confidence of the
elector Maurice's fidelity to
the emperor, II. 352. he and
the cardinal of Lorraine agree
to a peace between Spain and
France, 585. his letter to car-
dinal Pole about his being
legate, III. ii. 340. in a com-
mission to treat of peace be-
tween the emperor and the king
of France, 336. most in favour
with Philip king of Spain, III.

458. soon after made a cardi-
nal, ibid, why desirous of a
peace with France, ibid.

Arras, bishop of, induced Louis
XI to abrogate the pragmatic
sanction, III. 60. rewarded with
a cardinal's hat, ibid, gets the
attorney- general turned out of
his place for his opposition to
it, 62.

Arthur, prince, I. 106, 131, 173,
216, 221, 225, 449. ii. 15,
48, 61, 147, 545, 556. III.
106, 122, 135, 199. ii. 59,
74, 88, 122. son of Henry
VII, I. 72, 73. when born,
ii. 545. bred a scholar, I. 36.
married Catherine of Arragon,
73. ii. 546. his death, I. 35,
73. the cause of it, ii. 546.

Arthur, Thomas, abjures, I. 64,
70.

Articles agreed on in the convo-
cation of 1536, about religion,
I. 343. published by the king's
authority, 348. copy of them,
343. ii. 2 7 2. variously censured,
I. 349. approved by Charles
V, who drew up the Interim
not unlike them, 350. new ar-
ticles about religion published,
389. the six articles, 411. no-
tice respecting them, ii. 570.
their design, III. 254. pro-
posed to parliament, I. 411.
reasons against them, ibid.
Cranmer and others appointed
to draw up a bill for their
enactment, 4 1 4. arch bishop Lee
and others appointed to draw
up another, ibid, this last one
adopted, ibid, its preamble,
ibid, punishment for infring-
ing the six articles, 415. com-
missioners to enforce the act,
416. variously censured, ibid.
letter about their being passed
in parliament, III. 255. ii.
233. Cranmer writes his rea-

INDEX.

11

sons against them at the king's
desire, I. 425. proceedings
upon the act, 426. III. 267.
interpositions in favourofthose
condemned upon it, I. 427.
the act not enforced again till
Cromwell fell, ibid, act about
qualifying them, 520. the ar-
ticles repealed by act of par-
liament, II. 92. owing to Cran-
mer, 93.

Articles and Injunctions for the
visitation in 1547, II. 74.
much censured, 76.

Articles at bishop Bonner's visit-
ation, II. ii. 393.

Articles of faith not in the scrip-
tures, cannot be made by a
general council, according to
the divines of Paris, I. 287.
the word of God the only rule
of faith in the opinion of Cran-
mer, 288.

Articles of religion prepared,
1552, II. 330. III. 368. not
passed in the convocation of
1552, III. 368, 370. perhaps
brought into the upper house,

369. the catechism printed
before the articles in the first
impression, ibid, notice of
their deceitful title, ibid, pub-
lished by the king's authority,

370. and sent to the arch-
bishop of Canterbury, 371. his
mandate respecting them in
the king's name, ii. 288. the
mandate for Norwich, 1 1 1. 37 2.
ii. 298. the injunctions for
Cambridge respecting them,
III. 373. ii. 303. some of them
partly altered in queen Eliza-
beth's reign, II. 330.

Articles to be followed and ob-
served according to the kind's
injunctions, II. ii. 243. pre-
parations for articles of the
church of England, 1550, II.
286. why not set about

ibid, probably framed by Cran-
mer and Ridley, 287. their
contents, 287-290. copy of
them, with their differences
from those set out in queen
Elizabeth's time, ii. 314. re-
marks on them, II. 290. that
they were articles of peace
rather than of belief an erro-
neous notion, 291. a declara-
tion of certain principal arti-
cles to be read in church at
certain times, 641. ii. 563.

Arundel, — , comptroller to the
lady Mary, II. 191, 192.

Arundel, countess of, II. ii. 54.

Arundel, Henry Fitzalan, earl of,
(son of the succeeding,) II. ii.

52> 54, 425, 587^619- HI.
391. one of the privy council
appointed by Henry VIII's
will to assist his executors,
II. 38. acts as earl marshal
at Edward VI's coronation,
deputed by the protector, 55.
one of the council appointed
to be attendant upon Edward
VI, ii. 12. lord chamberlain,
II. 59. ii. 142. has a commis-
sion of array for certain coun-
ties during the protector's ex-
pedition into Scotland, II. 81.
dissented in the house of lords
from a bill for appointing of
parks, 179. committed to his
house and fined for pecula-
tion, ii. 1 2. part of his fine re-
mitted, 30. he and most of the
council separate from the pro-
tector, and meet at Ely-house,
II. 239. one of the six gover-
nors of the king's person upon
tin- protector 'a removal, 244.
his son an English hostage for
peace with France, 259. fined,
260. had been one of the chief
contrivers of the protector's
full, ibid, sent to the Tower as
an adherent of tin* ilulv <>t

INDEX.

Somerset, II. 305. ii. 55. why
he had turned against the earl
of Warwick, II. 306. acquaints
lady Mary of the king's death,
and of the plan about the suc-
cession, 376. signed the coun-
cil's letter to the lady Mary to
acquaint her that lady J. Grey
was queen, 379. out of hatred
to the duke of Northumber-
land induces the council to
declare for queen Mary, 384,
385. he and lord Paget sent
to acquaint her, 385. sent by
the queen to apprehend the
duke of Northumberland, ibid.
made lord steward of the
queen's household, 391, 404.
why he urged the duke of
Northumberland's death, 391.
carries a cap of maintenance
before the king and queen to
parliament, 468. one of the
ambassadors to mediate a
peace between France and
Spain, 497. only effected a
truce, ibid, protested in par-
liament against the act debar-
ring one Smith of the benefit
of clergy for murder, 520. one
of the English plenipotenti-
aries for a peace between Eng-
land, France, and Spain. 585.
III. 458. the council's letter to
them about the restitution of
Calais, ibid. ii. 348. their an-
swer, III. 459. ii. 391. one of
the select committee appointed
by king Philip for the regula-
tion of affairs during his ab-
sence from England, III. 440.
ii. 386. one of queen Eliza-
beth's first privy council, II.
596. a papist, 597. signed cer-
tain letters and orders of the
privy council, ii. 182, 274,
476.

Arundel, William Fitzalan, earl
of, sat on the trial of queen A.

Boleyn and lord Rochford, I.
322, 323.

Arundel, Humphrey, of Corn-
wall, II. 259. headed the in-
surgents in Devonshire, 209.
taken and hanged, 215.

Arundel, sir Thomas, II. 41. ii.
51. imprisoned as an adherent
of the duke of Somerset, II.
304, 305. ii. 13. condemned
of felony in treason, II. 309.
ii. 63. after long controversy,
ibid, beheaded, II. 3 1 o, 3 1 6 .

Arundel, Thomas, archbishop of
Canterbury, I. 60.

Ascham, Roger, tutor to the lady
Elizabeth, II. 378. III. 495.

Ascot, duke of, III. ii. 563.

Ascough, see Askew.

Ashes, blessed for what supersti-
tious purposes, II. 146.

Ashton, Christopher, II. 563.
ii. 475. III. 442.

Ash- Wednesday, ashes why given
on that day, I. 346. ii. 284.

Aske, — , III. ii. 277. commanded
the rebels in the north, I.
365. 367, 368. well used by
the king, and why, 372. es-
caped, 373. retaken and exe-
cuted, 373, 560.

Askew, — , III. 395.

Askew, (perhaps Ascough. ;m<l
why, I. 537.) Anne, 541. II.
205. nobly descended, I. 536.
well educated, ibid, married to
one Kyme, who drove her <>ut
of his house for favouring the
reformation, ibid, imprisoned,
ibid, bailed, ibid, again im-
prisoned, ibid, put on the rack.
537. pardon offered if she would
recant, 538. burnt as a here-
tic, ibid.

Assemblies, unlawful, acts passed
against, II. 247, 411.

Astexanus, determined that a
man might not marry his bro-
ther's wife, I. 171.

INDEX.

13

Athanasian Creed, I. 344. ii. 274.
supposed to have been com-
posed by Athanasius in the ar-
ticles of 1551, II. 287. not
compiled till near three ages
after him, ibid.

Athanasius, St., I. 19. pref. ii.
483. II. 345, 458. was against
the corporal presence, I. 276.
put out of the see of Alexan-
dria by the emperor Constan-
tine, II. 227. erroneously sup-
posed in the articles of 1551
to have been the author of the
creed bearing his name, 287 .

Athelney, abbey of, Somerset-
shire, Benedictines, surrender-
ed, 1. ii. 246.

Athelstan, king, I. 236.

Athequa, see Attica.

Athol family, III. 550.

Athol, John Stuart, fourth earl
of, III. 488, 549. ii. 424.
signed the instructions for an
embassy to queen Elizabeth,
III. 506. and the bond upon
queen Mary's resignation, 550.
ii. 550. protested in parliament
against the reformation, III.

55°.
Attainders, a question put to

the judges whether parliament j

could attaint without trying j

the persons, I. 424.
Attica, George de, bishop of ;

Llandaff, I. 53. ii. 238 n.

present at the parliament of

1534, I- 239.
Attorney - general, 1548, see

Bradtkaw, II.; and 1553, see

Griffith, E.

Atwood, — , II. ii. 21.
Aucher, sir Anthony, III. ii,

534. has the charge for vie- ,

tualling Calais, II. ii. 31, j

32. appointed marshal of Ca- !

lais, 84.
Audley, Mervin lord, earl of

Castlehuvi-n, tt-nip. Charles I,

beheaded for felony, II.
562.

Audley, sir Thomas, afterwards
lord, lord chancellor, I. 255,
322,356, 410, 414, 437, 445,

450, 493, 494, 536, 555- I-
ii. 89, 307, 424. II. 565. II.
ii. 166. III. 255, 267, 283. III.
ii. 238. speaker of the house
of commons, I. 144. succeeds
sir T. More as lord chancellor,
208. he and Cromwell instru-
mental in having sir T. More
left out of the bill against the
maid of Kent and her accom-
plices, 247. had the priory of
Christ Church, near Aldgate,
given him, 306. sat on the
trial of queen A. Boleyn and
lord Rochford, 323. present at
the execution of queen A. Bo-
leyn, 329. his speech at the
opening of the new parliament
J^37- 335- the northern re-
bels demand his exclusion from
parliament, 369. one of Henry
VIIl's privy council, 371. in-
tercedes for those condemned
upon the act of the six arti-
cles, 427. a friend to Graftou,
475. prevents hisbeing brought
before the council, ibid, one of
the peers at the duke of So-
merset's trial, II. 306. ii. 57.
resigns the great seal on his
sickness, III. 285. no one ap-
pointed lord chancellor till
after his death, ibid, his death,

I. 522.

Augmentations, court of, for what
purpose erected, I. 311. of
what it consisted, ibid, its of-
fice of solicitor discontinued,

II. ii. 71.

Augsburg, cardinal of, the town
of Diling belonged to him, II.
417.

g. diet of, 1548, II. 164.
Maurice invested with the rlt-r-

14

INDEX.

torate of Saxony, II. 164. the
Interim received in the diet,
165. result of the diet, 527.

Augsburg, town of, refuses the
Interim, II. 166. taken by
duke Maurice, 356. ii. 68. its
participation in the Smalcal-
dic league, III. ii. 146.

Augusta, see Augsburg, town of.

Augustine, the monk, II. 143,
144. converted England to
Christianity, I. 45, 168. II. ii.
519. archbishop of Canterbury,

I. 174. baptized Ethelbert,
300. and persuaded him to
found a monastery at Canter-
bury, ibid.

Auniale, duke d', II. ii. 65. III.
ii. 473. taken prisoner, II. ii.
91.

Auricular confession, see Confes-
sion.

Austin friars, given to the Ger-
mans for their church, II. ii. 2 2.

Austin, St., I. 172, 230, 231,
288, 403, 458. I. ii. 348, 367,
375, 383, 386, 388, 389, 446,
448, 455, 458, 462, 466. II.

53> I2I> X54. 199' 297. 3I2»
338, 424, 425, 492, 630, 642.

II. ii. 207, 210, 214, 220, 507,

508, 510, 512, 515-519, 522,

566, 589. III. 530. III. ii. 281.
adverse to punishing heretics by
the imperial laws, I. 56. con-
sidered the Mosaical prohibi-
tion of certain degrees of mar-
riage still binding, 170. in
some places has expressed his
opinion against purgatory, in
others doubtfully, 266. was
against the corporal presence,
275. put a difference between
the scriptures and the best
and holiest fathers, 288. his
opinion upon divorce after
adultery, II. 120.
Auxerre, bishop of, the French
, ambassador at Rome, III. 161.

Auzout, M., I. 575.

Ave Maria, explained in the Ne-
cessary Doctrine and Erudi-
tion for any Christian Man,
I. 463. where chiefly to be
used, ibid.

Aves, ten, equal to one Pater
Noster, II. 190.

Avys. — , voted in the convoca-
tion of 1562 for certain alter-
ations in divine service, III.
ii. 482.

Axholm, abbey of, Lincolnshire,
Carthusians, surrendered, I. ii.
236.

Aylesbury, abbey of, Bucks, Fran-
ciscans, I. 255. ii. 202. their
subscription to the oath of suc-
cession and the king's supre-
macy, ibid, surrendered, 239.

Aylesbury, gray friars of, man-
ner of their surrendering their
house, I. 378.

Aylmer, John, III. 393. tutor to
lady JaneGrey,II.378. 111.36 1.
as archdeacon of Stow, disputes
in the convocation of 1553
concerning the sacrament, II.
422-428. one of the protes-
tant disputants at the confer-
ence at Westminster, 615. ii.
514. made bishop of London
by queen Elizabeth, III. 361.

Ayrskin, master of, II. ii. 17, 18,
23, 33-

B.

Babirson, — , II. ii. 27.

Babthorpe, sir William, II. ii. 2 .?,",.
one of the council in the north,
33 1» 333- j"s salary, 334.

Bacon, Francis, viscount St. Al-
ban's, earl of Verulam, son of
sir Nicholas, one of the great-
est glories of the English na-
tion, I. 73. II. 603.

Bacon, sir Nicholas, lord keeper
of the great seal, I. 601,

INDEX.

15

603, 604, 605, 635, 636. ii.
527, 529, 616, 617. III. 620,
472. censured at Borne for
maintaining that the pope
could allow marriages within
the prohibited degrees, I. 173.
retracts his opinion, ibid, he
and others ordered by Henry
VIII to make a full project
of a seminary for ministers of
state, 430. one of the wisest
ministers this nation ever bred,
ibid, added to queen Elizabeth's
first privy council, II. 597. was
of the reformed religion, ibid.
has the custody of the great
seal, 60 1. made lord keeper,
603. the first lord keeper that
had all the dignity and authority
of lord chancellor, ibid, why
not lord chancellor, ibid, his
high esteem for Parker partly
the cause of his being arch-
bishop of Canterbury, 602.
his letters to him about his
promotion to that see, ii. 539,

543, 549, 550, 55i; was the
father of sir Francis Bacon,
603. his speech at the open-
ing of parliament, 605. his ad-
vice adopted that an act should
be passed in general terms
acknowledging the queen's
lawful descent and her right
to the crown rather than any
special repeal of former acts,
610. the wisdom of this coun-
sel, ibid, moderator at the con-
t'rmice between nine papists
and nine protestants, 615. ac-
customed to comply with what
he did not approve in religion,
III. 464.

Badger, John, II. ii. 253.

Bagard, Thomas, signed, as a
member of convocation, the
articles of 1536, I. ii. 289.

Baghe, Thomas, archdeacon of
Surrey, si^m-d, as a member

of convocation, the articles of
1536, I. ii. 288.

Bain, Ralph, bishop of Lichfield
and Coventry, I. ii. 132. pro-
tested in parliamentagainstthe
bill for restoring the firstfruits
and tenths, &c. to the crown,
II. 608. against that annexing
the supremacy to the crown,
6 1 1. against that about the
appointment of bishops, ibid.
against that for uniformity,
624. one of the popish dis-
putants at the conference of
Westminster, 615. refused to
take the oath of supremacy,
626. imprisoned for a short
time, 627. learned in Hebrew,
which he had professed at
Paris, 629. present at the con-
vocation of 1559, III. 471.
when he died, 496. ii. 444.

Bainbridge, see jBambridge.

Bainham, James, a gentleman of
the Temple, I. 270. sirT. More
had him whipped and puttothe
rack in his own presence, ibid.
abjured, ibid, afterwards burnt
as a relapsed heretic, 27 1.

Baker, — , II. ii. 41.

Baker, Joan, abjured certain er-
rors, I. 66.

Baker, John, II. ii. 556.

Baker, sir John, II. ii. 66. one of
the privy council appointed by
Henry VIII's will to assist his
executors, II. 38. one of Ed-
ward Vl's privy council, 59.
ii. 117, 143. in its committee
for the calling of forfeits, 119.
speaker of the house of com-
mons, II. 184. he and others
sent to lord Seymour to bring
him to a submission, 185. joins
the council against the protec-
tor, 241. objected at first to
the settlement of the crown on
lady Jane Grey, 369. yielded
through fear, 370. III. ii. 281.

16

INDEX.

chancellor of the augmenta-
tions, III. 260. ii. 238. signed
certain orders of the privy
council, II. ii. 148. 301.

Bakere, see Baker, sir John.

Balcleugh, lord of, slain by the
Kers, II. ii. 90.

Balduin, Francis, a celebrated
lawyer at Bourges, II. 447.

Bale, John, bishop of Ossory,
II. 49, 449, 583. a learned
man, but did not write with
that temper and discretion
which became a divine, 174.
wrote on the marriage of
the clergy, 175. his charac-
ter, 344. sent to Ireland as
bishop of Ossory, ibid, refuses
to be consecrated by the old
service, ibid, his designs stop-
ped by EdwardVI's death, ibid.
in the warrant for archbishop
Parker's consecration, 638.

Balliol, John, preferred to the
crown of Scotland by Edward

I, I. 503. did homage to that
king, ibid.

Balnaves, Henry, II. 43, 79. III.
ii. 416. as justice-clerk of Scot-
land, one of the council to as-
sist the governor there, III.

47 9-.

Bambridge, — , burnt for heresy,
temp, queen Mary, II. 584.
notice of his offering to re-
cant, III. 454.

Bambridge, Christopher, arch-
bishop of York, cardinal, I.
32. ii. 547-111. 77.

Bamford, William, weaver, burnt
for heresy, temp, queen Mary,

II. 502.

Bangey, Cornelius, burnt for he-
resy, temp, queen Mary, II.
510.

Bangor, see Missal.

Bangor, bishop of, see Salcot, J.

Banister, — , imprisoned as an
adherent of the duke of So-

merset, II. 304. ii. 52. re-
leased, 77.

Baptism, article of 1536 about,
I. 344. ii. 275. less to be re-
verenced than confirmation,
according to the old canon
law, 527. why allowed to be
administered in extreme cases
by women in the church of
Rome, II. 152. the allowance
of the English church, ibid.
ancient form of baptism, 151.
disputes concerning baptism
of infants, 205. archbp. Lee's
injunctions respecting baptism,
Ill.ii. 202. bishop Sampson's,
209. bishop Shaxton's, 2 14. no-
tice respecting baptism, 246.

Baptista, Sign, slain by a sally
from Parma, II. ii. 43.

Barbar, John, signed a declara-
tion of the functions and di-
vine institution of bishops and
priests, I. ii. 340.

Barbaro, Daniel, Venetian am-
bassador, II. ii. 38.

Bardney, abbey of, Lincolnshire,
Benedictines, surrendered, I.
ii. 241.

Bardney, abbot of, summoned to
parliament in Henry VIII's
reign, I. 429.

Baret, John, see Barrett.

Baret, Thomas, signed a declara-
tion of the functions and di-
vine institution of bishops and
priests, I. ii. 340.

Barguenny, see Aberyavenny.

Barker, Christopher, printer to
queen Elizabeth, III. ii. 574.

Barkley, Alexander, chaplain to
the lady Mary, II. 296.

Barlow, — , I. ii. 38.

Barlow, William, successively
bishop of St. Asaph, of St.
David's, of Bath and Wells, and
of Chichester, I. 498. ii. 4.">4-
460, 464, 467. II. 362, 444,
695. ii. 602. III. 273, 350,

INDEX

17

474- «• 244, 245, 414, 416.
made prior of Haverford
West by queen A. Boleyu's fa-
vour, 111. 204. persecuted for
preaching the pure gospel, ibid.
his letter on the subject, ii.
131. made bishop of St. Asaph,
III. 205. translated to St. Da-
vid's, ibid, removed to Wells,
ibid. II. ii. 602. driven out by
queen Mary, III. 205. made
bishop of Chichester by queen
Elizabeth, ibid, in which he
lived ten years, ibid, commen-
dator of the abbey of Bustle-
sham, I. 375. surrendered his
abbey to the king, and prevailed
on others to do the same, being
a favourer of the reformation,
343. signed, as a member
of convocation, the articles of
1536, ii. 286. why he endea-
voured, but in vain, to have
his episcopal seat removed
from St. David's to Carmar-
then, 1. 387. not very discreet,
409. opposed the six articles
in parliament, III. 255. ii.
233. he, with Cranmer and
others, appointed to draw up
a bill for the enactment of the
six articles, I. 414. their bill
not adopted, but one by arch-
bishop Lee and others, ibid.
one of those appointed to draw
up A Necessary Doctrine and
Erudition for any Chris-
tian Man, 438, 455- his
resolutions of some questions
respecting sacraments, ii. 454
-467. bishops and priests,
471—484. confession, 490. ex-
communication, 493, 494. mill
extreme unction, 496. sent in-
to Scotland to clear the ill im-
pressions ot'tlie Scotch iiLfiiin^t
the reformat ion in England, I.
488, 489, 506. unsucct-
ibid, he and the bishop of Kly

BfHNKT.

the only two bishops who did
not protest in the convocation
of 1543 against a revision of
the Bible, III. 283. in a com-
mission to revise the eccle-
siastical laws, II. ii. 64. III.
362. made some compliance
in religion, temp, queen Mary,
415. resigns his bishopric, II.

443. an invective against the
reformation published in his
name, probably a forgery,

444. I. 47. fled beyond
sea, II. 444. III. 395. assists at
the consecration of archbishop
Parker, II. 637, 638. ii. 555,
556. put into the see of Chi-
chester, II. 444, 638. what
portion of the Bible was given
him to translate, 643. one of
those to whom the book of
discipline was referred by the
convocation of 1561, III. 515.

Barlow, William, dean of Ches-
ter, afterwards successively
bishop of Rochester and of
Lincoln, concerned in the trans-
lation of the Bible, temp, king
James I, II. ii. 560.

Barnabas, St. I. ii. 473.

Barnaby, — , II. ii. 59, 65. one of
the gentlemen of Edward Vl'g
chamber, 45. appointed to at-
tend the lord admiral in an
embassy to France, 50. sent
for home, 85.

Barnes, Nicholas, archdeacon, I.
ii. 145.

Barnes, Robert, I. 314, 402,
47°. 558, 566, 567. ii. 419.
III. 286. one of the earli
.•-t favourers of Luther's doc-
trine, I. 468. gave offence by
a sermon, ili'ul. screened by
Gardiner and Fo\, 469. im-
prisoned on fresh accusation-;.
ili'ul. escapes to < Jernmny, ibid.
much noticed there, ili'ul. re-
turned to England. il>id. em-

18

INDEX.

ployed in embassies to the
German princes, ibid. III. 210,
211, 212. ii. 142, 143. and
about the king's marriage with
Anne of Cleves, I. 469. gives
offence by another sermon, ibid.
the king argues with him, 470.
his renunciation of some ar-
ticles informed against him,
ibid. I. ii. 497. why sent to
the Tower, I. 471. condemned
for heresy by "parliament, ibid.
his speech at the stake, 472.
his requests to the king, 473.
burnt, III. 265, 266. his book
prohibited, I. ii. 517.

Barnes, William, II. ii. 77.

Barnwell, abbey of, Cambridge-
shire, Augustiniaus, surren-
dered, I. ii. 241.

Baronius, Caesar, III. 50.

Barret, — , a priest, hanged for
being concerned in the Devon
rebellion, II. 215.

Barrett, John, III. ii. 301.

Barteville, — , II. 309, 316.

Barthelottus, Joannes, J 1 1. ii. 523.

Bartlot, — ,111. ii. 52.

Barton, Elizabeth, I. ii. 564. the
maid of Kent, account of her
pretended revelations, I. 246-
249. attainted of high treason,
251. her speech at her death,
252.

Barton, John, abbot of Oseney,
signed, as a member of con-
vocation, the articles of 1536,
I. ii. 287.

Basil, St., I. 300, 458. II. i2i,
147. 618. ii. 213, 217, 507,
511, 512. III. 236. ii. 183.
considered the Mosaical pro-
hibition of certain degrees
of marriage still binding, 1.
169. maintained that the laws
of God could not be dispensed
with by the church, 174.

Basilides, condemned marriage of
the clergy, II. 170.

Basing, the marquess of Win-
chester's house, II. ii. 84.

Baskervile, — , III. ii. 251.

Basle, council of, II. 319, 353.
III. 69, 71. sat pursuant to a
decree of the council of Con-
stance, III. 57. its endeavours
at a reformation of abuses,
ibid, the pope and council
quarrel, ibid, the main cause,
their declaring the council to
be above the pope, 58. recon-
ciled by the emperor Siyis
mond, ibid, fresh cause of
quarrel, ibid, the pope excom-
municates the council, and the
council depose the pope and
elect another, ibid. Charles
VII of France, being applied
to by the council, passes the
pragmatic sanction, ibid, ac-
knowledging this council, ibid.
its actions railed at by Pius
II. who had been its secret ary.
59. this council declared the
pope to be only vicar of the
church, not of Christ, I. 287.

Basset, Frauncis, III. ii. 166.

Bath and Wells, bishop of, 1425-
1443, see Stafford, J.; 1504-
1518, see Castello, A. de;
1523-1540, see Clark, J.;
1547-1553, see Barlow, II'..
1554-1558, see Bourn, G.;
1559-1581, see Berkeley, G.

Bath and Wells, bishopric of, 1.
ii. 422. lands alienated there-
from for the protector Somer-
set, II. 237.

Bath cathedral, Benedictines, sur-
rendered, I. ii. 249.

Bath, John Bourchier, earl <>l
on the trial of the duke of So-
merset, II. 306. ii. 57. pro-
tests in parliament against the
act for the marriage of the
clergy, II. 324. raises forces in
support of que< n Mary's title
to the crown. .582.

INDEX.

19

Battle abbey, founded by Wil-
liam the Conqueror, in me-
mory of his victory over Ha-
rold, I. 236, 302. exempted
by him from episcopal juris-
diction, ibid, plundered before
its surrender, 376. its ill cha-
racter, 384. surrendered to
Henry VIII, ii. 236.

Battle, abbot of, summoned to
parliament in Henry VIIl's
reign, 1.429. see Ha/nimond,J.

Bavaria, duke of, II. 527. ii. 70.
III. 194. ii. 105.

Bayne, see Bain, Ralph.

Bayne, — , I. 151. one of
those appointed by the uni-
versity of Cambridge to an-
swer in its name the question
relative to Henry VIIl's first
marriage, III. ii. 30.

Baynton, Margaret. II. ii. 371.

Bayonne, bishop of, see Bettay,
John du.

Beads, form of bidding, temp.
Henry VII, II. 77. ii. 149.
how far altered by Henry
VIII, II. 78. and init. Ed-
ward VI, 75, 77.

Beadwell, — , concerned in the
translation of the Bible, temp.
king James I, II. ii. 406.

Beal, Robert, clerk of the coun-
cil under queen Elizabeth, II.
406. his name in Fox is Hales,
ibid, his advice for altering
religion on queen Elizabeth's
accession, 597. disapproved of,
ibid.

lleatoii, David, arehl>ishop of
St. Andrew's, and a cardinal,
I. 513. II. ii. 23. pronounces
sentence of here-v upon I'. Ha-
milton, I. 485. sent liy -lames
V to arrange his marriage
with Mary of (Juise, 489. made
a cardinal, and why, 506. gets
his party into the government
J»V ft>rni ll w'" ''"' *'"'

king, 511. III. 478. left out of
the council to assist the go-
vernor, ibid, joins the queen
dowager, and prevents the
marriage of the young queen
with Henry VIII's son, I. 511.
hated by the earl of Arran,
ibid, his proceedings against
Wishart, 525-529. his death
foretold by Wishart, 528. his
death conspired by a few gen-
tlemen of quality, 529. what
became of the conspirators,

530. his castle why demolished,

531. copy of the bull confer-
ring the legatine power on
him, II. 469. ii. 409.

Beaton, James, archbishop of
Glasgow, III. 545. one of the
commissioners sent to France
about the marriage of Mary
queen of Scots with the dau-
phin, II. 569. III. 484. queen
Mary's ambassador in France,

545-

Beauchamp, lord, of Hache, one
of his daughters and heirs
married by Roger St. Maur,

II- 33-

Beaufort, Henry, as bishop of
Winchester, one of the gover-
nors of Henry VI, II.-ii. 240.

Beaulieu, abbey of, Hampshire,
Cistercians, surrendered, I. ii.

234-

Beaumont, John, master of Un-
rolls, imprisoned for forgery,
II. ii. 64. his confession an<l
submission, 75-77.

Beauvale, abbey of, Nottingham-
si imsCarthusians.surrendered,
I. ii. 250.

Beccatell, II. 590.

lift-he, .lohn, alil.nt <•!'< '«•!'

I. 417. ii. 57",. present at the
parliament <>f I.'.M. I. 410.
nte.l, 380, 381, 428, 429,
506,

I'.eek. S lullel. i'elluU of Corpus

' -

INDEX.

Christi college, Cambridge, cer-
tifies the record of archbishop
Parker's consecration in Lam-
beth chapel. II. ii. 558.

Becket, Thomas, archbishop of
Canterbury, I. 187, 236, 271,
3°7-392.ii; 151,332.111.249,
250, 251. ii. 234. notice of his
contest with Henry II, I. 387.
cause of his death, ibid, his
shrine at Canterbury the rich-
est in England, ibid, peculiar
honours paid to him, 388. his
shrine broken, and his name
erased out of the Breviary by
Henry VIII, ibid, the reli-
gious commemoration of him
forbidden in a set of injunc-
tions, 399. ii. 345. a prayer
addressed to him, II. ii. 228.
Henry VIII's proclamation
against the observance of his
holyday, III. 249. ii. 220.
222. some account of him,
III. 249.

Beckwith, — , II. ii. 33.

Becon, — , voted in the convoca-
tion of 1562 for certain alter-
ations in divine service, III.
ii. 481.

Becquithe, sir Leonard, II. ii.
225. one of the council in
the north, 331, 333, 335. his
salary, 334.

Beda, Noel, a French divine,
III. 134, 138-144, 181.

Bede, I. 174, 458. ii. 400, 406,
462. was against the corporal
presence, I. 276.

Bedel, — , one of Henry VIII's
legal counsellors in the matter
of his divorce from queen Ca-
tharine, I. 219.

Bedford, abbey of, Franciscans,
I. 255. ii. 302. their subscrip-
tion to the oath of succession
and the king's supremacy, 203.
surrendered, 261.

Bedford, appointed for the see

of a suffragan bishop, I.

259-

Bedford, countess of, II. ii. 54.
Bedford, gray friars of, manner

of their surrendering their

house, I. 378.
Bedford, Francis Russell, second

earl of, (son of the succeeding.)

II. ii. 529. III. 473. ii. 406.

470. (as sir Francis,) a mem-
ber of parliament, II. 251. be-
comes heir apparent to lord
Russell by the death of his
elder brother, ibid, went be-
yond sea, temp, queen Mary, III.

471. lived at Zurich, ibid, his
letter to the divines there
after his return, ibid. ii. 400.
one of queen Elizabeth's first
privy council, II. 597. was of
the reformed religion, ibid.
pressed queen Elizabethto send
for P. Martyr over, III. 474. ii.
411. sent ambassador to Mary
queen of Scots for her ratifica-
tion to the Scotch treaty with
queen Elizabeth, III. 507. Bui-
linger and Gualter's letter to
him about the disputes in Kng-
land respecting the ecclesias-
tical vestments, 527. ii. 505.

Bedford, John Russell, lord Rus-
sell, first earl of, (as comp-
troller of the household, III.
ii 237. 239.) I. 435. (as lord
admiral, 447. ii. 424, 425,
428.) II. 41, 251, 600. ii. 20,
62, 503. (as lord privy seal,
8, 9, 24,29, 55, 72. 79.) III.
327- 33°. 335-lord privy seal,
one of Henry VIII's execu-
tors, and governors to his son,
and to the kingdom, II. 37.
one of Edward VI's council.
59. ii. ii, 117, 142. in its
committee for hearing suits,
1 1 8. in another for the calling
of forfeits, ibid, in another for
matters of state, IK;, signed

INDEX.

21

the council's order for Gar-
diner's imprisonment in the
Tower for his opposition to the
measures about religion, II.
138. a witness against bishop
Gardiner, 285. one of those
appointed to examine the
charges against lord Seymour,
183. sent against the insur-
gents in Devonshire, 209. ii.
8, 9. defeats them, II. 215.
earned great hoilbur by quell-
ing this rebellion, ibid, joins
the council against the protec-
tor, 241. one of the six gover-
nors of the king's person upon
the protector's removal, 244.
sent ambassador to France,
257. ii. 298. one of the com-
missioners to make peace with
France, 1 2. made earl of Bed-
ford, II. 304. one of the peers
on the duke of Somerset's
trial, 306. ii. 57. (lord privy
seal) in a commission for call-
ing in the king's debts, 60.
signed Edward Vl's limitation
of the crown, III. ii. 308.
signed the council's letter to
the lady Mary, to acquaint her
that lady Jane Grey was queen,

II. 379. signed certain orders
of the privy council, ii. 132,
136, 146, 148, 192, 242, 288.

345-

Bedford, Wriothesley, lord Rus-
sell, seventh earl of, liurnet's
pecuniary obligations to, II. 5-

Bedill, Ingelranmus, III. ii. 55.

Bedingfield, sir Edmund, III. 221.

Pirdingfield, sir Henry, III. 397.
lieutenant of the Tower, 441.
lady Elizabeth placed in his
custody, II. 459, 580. very
severe to her, his severities not
punished by her when queen,

595-
Bedle, Itichard, notary public,

III. ii. 85.

Bedyll, Thomas, I. 294, 383. 556.
archdeacon of Cornwall, sign-
ed, as a member of convoca-
tion, the articles of 1536, ii.
288.

Begging friars, the first preach-
ers in favour of the reforma-
tion, I. 67. how they grew in-
to repute, 304. their character,
ibid.

Bekingham, Thomas, archdea-
con of Lincoln, II. ii. 488.

Bekworth, see Becquithe.

Belenian, Nicolas, a priest, burnt
as a heretic, I. 537.

Bell, called the Pardon, or Ave
bell, bishop Shaxton's injunc-
tion for its discontinuance, III.
ii. 215.

Bell, — , voted in the convocation
of 1562 against certain altera-
tions in divine service, III. ii.
482.

Bell, John, I. 128. III. 120, 370.
ii. 24. one of Henry VIII's le-
gal counsellors in the matter of
his divorce from queen Catha-
rine, 1.219. archdeacon of Glou-
cester, signed, as a member of
convocation, the articles of
1536, I. ii. 289. signed a de-
claration of the functions and
divine institution of bishops
and priests, 340. as bishop of
Worcester, one of those ap-
pointed to examine what re-
ligious ceremonies should be
retained, I. 439. feebly sup-
ported Cranmer in his efforts
for the reformation, 507. re-
signs his bishopric, 524. III.
285. his motives uncertain,
ibid, his death, ibid.

Bellalanda, abbey of, Yorkshire,
Cistercians, new founded and
preserved from the dissolution
of lesser monasteries, I. ii. 227
note. BUrrriultTrd. -4.].

lli'llanuiiif. ranliniil. I. ")59-

22

INDEX.

Bellasis, Anthony, appointed pre-
bendary of Westminster, I. ii.
503. master of chancery, in
the commission for depriving
lord chancellor Southampton
of his office, II. 55. ii. 137.
one of the council in the
north, 331,333.

Bellasis, Richard, empowered to
visit certain monasteries, I.
296.

Bellay, John du, I. 119, 227,
228. ii. 83, 91, 562. III.
73, no, in, 123-127.. 133,
183, 189, 230. bishop of
Bayonne, afterwards of Paris,
and cardinal le Grand, 105,
109, 176. in the commission
to receive Henry VIII's oath
to a treaty with France, 105.
sent over by Francis I to per-
suade Henry VIII to submit
to the pope about his divorce,
I. 225. III. 176. his bold pro-
position to Wolsey to depose
the emperor, no. extracts
from his letters relative to
English affairs, 115-119. his
opinion of Henry VIII's first
marriage, 116. and of the
pope's dispensation, ibid, em-
\ployed by the king about his
divorce, 134, 135, 137, 138,
140-145, 155. presses the
king to submit to the pope,
178. goes to Rome about it,
178, 1 80, 182. returns home,
185.

Bellay, Martin du, Sieur de Lan-
gey, III. 128, 154, 155, 158,

182, 2IO, 212. H. I2O, 345.

notice of his memoirs, 111.
109. much employed in em-
bassies, ibid, elder brother to
the cardinal, ibid. I. ii. 92.
sent ambassador into England,
ibid.

Bellay, William du, III. 124, 134.

B«!lioghame, sir Kdward, sent

as lord deputy into Ireland,
II. 342. ii. 6. brings the rebel
lords into subjection, ibid.

Belmaine, John, French teacher
to Edward VI, II. ii. 3.

Bello, Johannes, abbas de, sign-
ed, as a member of convoca-
tion, the articles of 1536, I.
ii. 286.

Bello Loco, see Heaulieu.

Bellosana, abbot of, sent by the
king of France to the council
of Trent, to protest against it,

II. 318.

Bembo, — , I. 492. acquainted
with Reg. Pole, 353.

Benedict, St., I. 300.

Benedictine monks the first that
began to preach up purgatory,
I. 266.

Benefices, see Preaching.

Benefit of clergy, a contest about
restrictingitsapplication.temp.
Henry VIII, I. 38. the matter
argued before the king, 39. who
has another hearing about the
right of convening clerks be-
fore a secular judge, 44. ar-
guments against it, ibid. Vey-
sey's argument in favour of it,
44, 45. the application of the
clergy to the king against it,
ibid, his determination, 46.
this attempt of the clergy gave
great offence to the people, 48.
notice respecting benefit of
clergy, II. 519. denied by act
of parliament to the procurers
of wilful murder, 577.

Benet, Thomas, signed, as a mem-
ber of convocation, the articles
of 1536, I. ii. 288.

Benger, Dr., ordered to be sent
to the Tower, III. 267.

Beningcourt, M. de, govemor of
Arthoys, in a commission to
treat of peace between the
emperor and king of France,

III. ii. 379.

INDEX.

Bennet college, see Corpus Clvri- \
sti college, Cambridge.

Bennet, Dr. William, I. 112, 200,
202, 211. ii. 118, 174, 176,
188. III. 119, 157, 162, 173.
ii. 48, 58. sent to Rome about
Henry VIII's divorce, I. 122.
ii. 109, no, in. his letter
to Wolsey, showing how little
they might expect from the
pope, 122. sent ambassador to
France, III. 122.

Benson, William, abbot of West-
minster, I. 256. his strange
argument to induce sir T.
More to take the oath of suc-
cession, I. 257. signed, as a
member of convocation, the
articles of 1536, ii. 286.
present at the parliament of
1539, I. 410. surrenders his
abbey, 428. not present in the
parliament of 1540, 437. ap-
pointed dean of Westminster,
ii- 503. supported the mar-
riage of the clergy, II. 175.
unmarried himself, ibid.

Bentham, Thomas, one of the
faithful shepherds of the gos-
pellers, temp, queen Mary, II.
543. III. ii. 396. promoted to
the see of Lichfield and Co-
ventry, II. 543. III. 499. ii.
.396. consecrated.il. 638. what
portion of the Bible was given
him to translate, 64.3. one of
those to whom the catechism
\\iis referred by the convoca-
tion of 1.561, III. .515.

r.erengarius, — , I. ii. 447- 455-

II. 201.

I Ion gno, — , secretary to pope

Paul IV, II. ii. 482-
Berkeley, Gilbert, consecrated

bishop of Bath and Wells, II.

638. not present at nor sent

liis proxy to the convocation

of 1559. HI. 47 i •

Berk elev.sir.M:iuriee,T.:;49.ii. 537.

Bermondsey, abbey of, Surrey,
surrendered, 1. 374. ii. 232.

Bernard, St., I. 458. II. i 72, 200.
ii. 221. III. 1 51. ii. 42, 44, 46.
held that the church could not
dispense with the laws of God,
I. 174.

Bernardinus, III. ii. 412, 414,

4I7.435-

Bernardus, Mappheus, I. ii. 135;

Bernher, Austin, one of the faith-
ful shepherds of the gospellers
temp, queen Mary, II. 543.

Berthelet, Thomas, I. ii. 341.
III. 153 ii. 209.

Bertie, Robert, married the
duchess of Suffolk, III. 428.

Bertram, I. 18. was against
the corporal presence, I. 276.
IT. 200. his book on the body
and blood of Christ changed
Ridley's opinion on the sub-
ject, 197.

Bertrand, — , keeper of the great
seal, III. 481. made a cardinal,
ib. present at the marriage of
the dauphin to Mary queen of
Scots, II. 587.

Bertwell, — , II. ii. 6, 58.

Berwick, — , appointed forthe see
of a suffragan bishop, I. 259.

Best, John, made bishop of Car-
lisle, II. 639.

Bethune, see Beaton, David.

Beti, Fr., III. ii. 397.

Beverage, — , a friar, burnt for
heresy in Scotland, I. 490.

Bey, James, III. ii. 264.

Beziers, bishop of, III. ii. 64.

Bible, a motion made in convo-
cation by Cranmer for a trans-
lation, I. 313. opposed by Gar-
diner, ib. reasons for it, 312.
against it, 313. the convoca-
tion petition the king for it, ib.
what swayed him in ordering
it to be set about, 314. printed
!>y (irafton, beicun H\ Paris,
hilt stopped liy til" r'jviieh

24

INDEX.

clergy, I. 398. finished in Eng-
land 1538, 397, 398. Crom-
well obtains the king's warrant
allowing his subjects to read
it, I. 397, 398. an injunction
ordering a copy to be set up in
every church, 398. ii. 341. let-
ters patent obtained through
Cranmer for the free use of the
scriptures, I. 431, 432. ii. 414.
Cranmer moves in the con-
vocation of 1542 for a new
translation, III. 282. had pub-
lished a more correct New
Testament, 283. opposition
made to the English Bible in
the convocation of 1542, I.
497. Gardiner's object in pro-
posing that many words should
stand in Latin, 498. specimens,
ib. a proclamation for its being
set up in all churches, ii. 507.
bishop Bonner's admonition to
all readers of it, 509. transla-
tion of the Bible, temp, queen
Elizabeth, to whom the various
parts were committed, II. 643.
when published, 644. list of
translators and regulations for
the translation under king
James I, II. 643, 644. ii. 559. a
translation of the Bible in the
vulgar tongue allowed by the
parliament of Scotland, III.
479' 48o.

Bibliander, — ,111. ii. 294,496.

Bibrac, its participation in the
Smalcaldic league, III. ii. 146.

Bidding prayers,an order respect-
ing, III. 188. ii. 86. SeeJBeads.

Biesley, — , voted in the convoca-
tion of 1562 for certain altera-
tions in divine service, III.
ii. 481.

Bigot. — , HI. 326.

Bill, William, II. 600. ii. 502.
one of Edward VFs six chap-
lains, II 294. ii. 59.

Billesswick, or Gaunts, monas-

tery of, near Bristol, surren-
dered, I. ii. 255.

Bilney, Thomas, I. 402. III. 132.
abjures, I. 70. much troubled
for having abjured, 267. after
he had prepared himself at
Cambridge, he goes to preach
in Norfolk, 268. the things
objected to him, ibid, falsely
given out that he abjured
again, ibid. Parker, afterwards
archbishop, was an eyewitness
of his sufferings, ibid, the man-
ner of his suffering, 269.

Bilsington, abbey of, Kent, sur-
rendered to Henry VIII, I.
307. ii. 232.

Bindon, abbey of St. Mary, Dor-
setshire, Cistercians, newfound-
ed, and preserved from the dis-
solution of lesser monasteries,
I. ii. 228. surrendered, 247.

Binge, concerned in the trans-
lation of the Bible, temp, king
James I, II. ii 559.

Bingham, Joseph, III. 187.

Bird, John, II. ii. 602. bishop of
Chester, I. ii. 251 note. II. ii.
602. deprived for being mar-
ried, II. 440. ii. 386.16. recants,
III. 422. made suffragan to
bishop Bonner, ibid.

Bird, William, chaplain to lord
Hungerford, attainted, I. 566.

Bisham, see Bustlealiam.

Bishoprics, the royal prerogative
respecting bishoprics in Kn in-
land before the reformation, I.
37. oath of fidelity for a bi-
shopric, temp. Henry VII. ii.
3, 4. an act about erecting
new bishoprics out of the sup-
pressed monasteries, I. 419.
the preamble and material
parts of this bill drawn up by
Henry VIII himself, 420. the
sees that the king then de-
signed, 421. why only par-
tially carried into execution,

INDEX.

25

422. the new bishoprics found-
ed, 476. censured, 478. an act
passed that queen Elizabeth
might take lauds from void
bishoprics, and give impro-
priate tithes instead, II. 624.

Bishops, an act passed regulating
their election and consecration,
I. 245. the bishops, swear
Henry VII I's supremacy, 293.
subject to Cromwell as lord
vice-regent in ecclesiastical
matters, ibid, the new bishops
summoned to parliament, 494.

Bishops' Book, another name for
the Institution of a Christian
Man, I. 229. ii. 511.

Bishops' courts, their origin, II.
312. see Ecclesiastical Courts.

Bishops forbidden by the council
of Chalcedon to meddle in
secular matters, II. 312. no-
tice of the making of bishops,
III. ii. 244. the age for ordi-
nation of bishops, II. 252.

Bishops, resolutions by certain
divines of the questions, whe-
ther the apostles, lacking a
higher power, as in not having
a Christian king among them,
made bishops by that necessity,
or by authority given by God,
I. ii. 467. whether bishops or
priests were first, 47 1. whether
a bishop hath authority to make
a priest by the scripture, or no,
475. whether in the New Tes-
tament be required any con-
secration of a bishop and priest,
478. whether (if it fortuned a
Christian prince learned, to
conquer certain dominions of j
infidels, having none but tern- j
jxiriil learned men with him)
if it be defended by God's law |
that he and they should preach i
and teach the word of God j
there, or no. and also make and
constitute priests, or no, 481.

whether it be forefended by
God's law, that (if it so for-
tuned that all the bishops and
priests of a region were dead
and that the word of God
should remain unpreached, the
sacrament of baptism and
others unministered) the king
of that region should make
bishops and priests to supply
the same, or no, 485. a decla-
ration of their functions and
divine institution, 336. in this
declaration, and in the Neces-
sary Doctrine and Erudition
for any Christian Man, bi-
shop and priest are spoken
of as one and the same office,
I. 396. why both schoolmen
and canonists had laboured to
confound the distinction, ibid.
Bishops take out commissions
for their bishoprics on Ed-
ward VI's accession, II. 40.
this act why required, 4 1 . when
discontinued, ib. copy of arch-
bishop Cranmer'g commission,
ii. 127. injunctions to the bi-
shops, II. 7 6. observations upon
them, 77. an act passed about
their admission into their sees,
97. the ancient ways of elect-
ing them, 98, 99. form of ap-
pointment by letters patent,
362. bishop Barlow the first,
and bishop Harley the last so
appointed, ibid, remarks upon
this method, 363. how the
matter still stands by law, ibid.
the act allowing letters patent
when repealed, ibid, a doubt
about the state of the law in
king James's time cleared up,
363,364. acts passed relative to
their appointment, init. queen
Elizabeth, 610. some private
acts declaring the deprivation
of popish bishops in king Ed-
ward's time, to have been

26

INDEX.

good, II. 624. See Suffragan
Bishops.

Bitlesden, abbey of St. Mary, Cis-
tercians, new founded, and pre-
served from the dissolution of
lesser monasteries, I. 358. ii.
227. surrendered, I. 377. ii.
238.

Bitlesden, Richard, abbot of,
signed, as a member of convo-
cation, the articles of 1536, I.
ii. 287.

Bituricum, see Bourges.

Black, — , a Dominican, killed in
Scotland, III. 542. ii. 538.

Black galley, taken, II. ii. 9.

Black Prince, see Edwwrd.

Bladsmith, Thomas, chaplain to
archbishop Kemp, I. ii. 161
note.

Blairquhan, — , signed the bond
upon queen Mary's resigna-
tion, III. ii. 551.

Blake, John, abbot of Cirences-
ter, signed, as a member of
convocation, the articles of
1536, I. ii. 287. present at
the parliament of 1539, 1. 410.
surrenders his abbey, 428.

Blakeness, castle of, taken by the
French, II. 229. ii. 8.

Blanchis, Carol de, III. ii. 64.

Bland, — , a priest, burnt for he-
resy, temp, queen Mary, II.
506.

Bland, sir Thomas, III. 285.

Blondel, D., II. 10.

Blondus, — , III. ii. 499.

Blosius, — , I. ii. 125.

Blunt, Elizabeth, concubine of
Henry VIII, I. ii. 547. who
had H. Fitzroy by her, I.

34-

Blythe, John, as proctor of the
university of Cambridge, one
of those appointed to answer
in its name the question re-
lative to Henry VIIl's first
marriage, III. ii. 30. archdea-

con of Coventry, one of the
disputants in the convocation
of 1562 upon certain proposed
alterations in divine service,
481.

Blythe, Robert, abbot of Thor-
ney, and bishop of Down,
signed, as a member of convo-
cation, the articles of 1536, I.
ii. 286. present at the parlia-
ment of 1539, I. 410.

Bocher, Joan, II. 373. commonly
called Joan of Kent, 203. her
anabaptistical opinions, ibid.
many conferences with her,
204. the sentence against her,
ii. 246. Edward VI refused to
sign her death- warrant, II. 204.
persuaded to do it by Cranmer,
ibid, burnt, ibid. ii. 17. this
much censured, II. 204. sir T.
More's letter about her hypo-
crisy, ii. 431. this letter left
out of his works published
temp, queen Mary, II. 507.

Booking, Dr., I. 248 note. III.
260. canon of Canterbury, how
far concerned in the business
about the maid of Kent, I. 248,

250. attainted of high treason,

251. executed, 252.
Bodleian library possesses Jones's

collections, III. 206.

Bodmin, abbey of, Cornwall, Au-
guetinians, surrendered, I. ii.
246.

Bogomili, condemned to be burnt
by the council of Constanti-
nople, I. 57.

Bohemia, said by bishop Fisher to
be in a miserable state from he-
resy, I. 144. part of the here-
ditary dominions of the house
of Austria, II. 62. generally
protestant, ib. declares for the
duke of Saxe against the em-
peror, 66. would not submit to
be deprived of the sacramental
nip, 96.

INDEX.

27

Bois-dauphin, M., French am-
bassador, II. ii. 44.

Boisi, cardinal of, III. 65.

Boissey, M. de, see Bossy.

Bold, John, notary public, I. ii.
161.

Boleyn, Anne, I. 141, 199, 241,
251. 255, 264, 291, 330, 340,
341, 390, 406, 436, 452, 496, i
582. ii. 202, 203, 319, 320,

323. 548, 55°. 555» 559' 56o, |
563, 566. II. 508, 538. ii.
164, 328,545, 551, 604,613.
III. 113, 117, 118, 125, 130,
155. 156, 157. 158, 160, 188,
199, 200, 218, 225, 229, 300.
ii. 86, 112, 123, 124, 125,
131. Her birth, I. 86. ac-
companied Henry the VIII's
sister into France, 87. was
in the duchess of Alencon's
court, 87, 151. imbibed a love
of the reformation there, ibid.
her return to England, 87.
made one of the maids of
honour to queen Catharine, ibid.
contracted to lord Percy, 88.
two letters from her to Wolsey,
the first evidence of Henry
VIII's love for her, 103, 104.
returns to court, 138. why she
had been removed, ibid, her ill
will to Wolsey, ibid, disliked
by sir T. More, 208. created
marchioness of Pembroke, ibid.
privately married to the
king, 210. III. 156. Was
soon after with child, I. 210,
211. an evidence of her pre-
vious chastity, ibid, brings
forth princess Elizabeth, 218,
224. is declared queen of Ki up-
land, 218. crowned, 220. her
• •(induct admired, 221. an ex-
ulted character of her in the
king's instructions to P:i
publish in foreign courts, III.
190. ii. 93. her letter to Gar-
diner about the kind's divorce

and marriage with her, II. 5 1 6,
ii. 444. an act passed, fixing
the succession to the crown on
her issue, I. 241. favoured the
reformers, 280. took Shaxton
and Latimer to be her chap-
lains, ibid, and got for them
the bishoprics of Salisbury and
Worcester, ibid, reigned abso-
lutely in the king's heart, ibid.
expressed too much joy at
queen Catharine's death, 309.
influenced the king to order a
translation of the Bible, 314.
her fall, ibid, the popish party
earnestly set against her, ibid.
has a dead son, ibid. ii. 569.
which made ill impressions on
the king, I. 314. his jealousy
of her, 315, 316. supplanted in
his affections by Jane Seymour,
ib. restrained to her chamber,
and why, 317. sent to the
Tower, ibid, pleads her inno-
cency, 318. but confessed some
indiscreet words, 319. not de-
serted by Cranmer, ibid, his
letter to the king in her be-
half, 320. she is brought to
trial, with her brother lord
Rochford, 322. list of the peers
that tried them, 323. con-
demned, 325. is divorced upon
an extorted confession, 326.
her attainder and divorce in-
consistent with each other, ibid.
sends an apology to princess
Mary for her behaviour to her,
327. her preparation for death,
ibid, her last message to the
king, ibid, the lieutenant of the
Tower's account of her, ibid.
her execution, 328. her last
speech, 329. the several cen-
sures on these proceedings,
ibid, her last letter to the
kin«j, ii. 291. further parti-
culars about her fall and

dciltll. III. 221 - 226

28

INDEX.

speech when sentence was pro-
nounced against her, 223. and
at her death, 225. the earl of
Northumberland's letter to
Cromwell denying any pre-
contract with her, 224. ii. 167.
the pope and emperor rejoiced
at her death, III. 225, 226.
notice of the king's letters to
her preserved in the Vatican,
113. vindication of her charac-
ter, 114. charged her chaplain
Dr. Parker with the religious
instruction of her daughter
Elizabeth, Ii. 30'. why pro-
bably queen Elizabeth had no
apology printed for her, 610.
Sanders's lies about her exa-
mined, I. 82, 193. ii. 570.

Boleyn, Mary, I. ii. 555.

Boleyn, sir Geoffry, great grand-
father of Anne Boleyn, lord
mayor of London, married one
of the daughters of lord Has-
tings, I. 86.

Boleyn, sir Thomas, see Wilt-
shire, earl of.

Bolington, abbey of, Lincoln-
shire, Gilbertines, surrendered,
I. ii. 238.

Bolls, — , imprisoned, III. 433. ii.

379-

Bologna, the decision there re-
specting Henry VIIFs divorce,
III. 150.

Bologna, university of, decide
against Henry VIII's marriage
with his brother's widow, I.
157. ii. 141, 557.

Bologne, see Bulloigne.

Bolte, — , voted in the convoca-
tion of 1562 against certain
alterations in divine service,
III. ii. 482.

Bolton, abbey of, Yorkshire, Au-
gustinians, surrendered, I. ii.

245-

Bonde, — , voted in the convoca-
tion of 1562 against certain

alterations in divine service1
III. ii. 482.

Boniface, archbishop of Canter-
bury, said to have been mar-
ried, II. 173.

Boniface III, pope, has the title
ofUniversal Bishop given to him
by the emperor Phocas, I. 232.

Boniface VI, pope, II. ii. 219, 220.

Boniface VIII, pope, I. i > ii.
319. II. ii. 423. pretended to
the temporal sword, I. 232. his
conduct on a jubilee, III. 56.

Boniface IX, object of his device
of annates, III. 57.

Bonner, Edmund, bishop of Lon-
don,!. 10, 150, 205, 255, 293,
427, 428. ii. 186, 346, 562,
567. II. 23,41,69, 123, 128,
191, 245, 274, 285, 386, 422,

446, 481, 482, 490, 494, 501-
506, U5, 526, 527, f,jo-
560, 589, 621, 627. ii. 22, 24,
215, 587, 589, 594-.S90", 6l2-
III. 179, 246, 289, 389, 397,
413. 415. 419-422, 432, 446,

447, 4.so, 451, 453-457-, 471,
472. ii. 69, 259, 263, 416. one
of the most forward in his com-
pliancesto Henry VIIIJII. 170.
reputed to be a bastard, II. 446.
his parents, ibid, his indifferent
character, I. 202. expressed
much zeal about the king's
divorce, ib. his object, ib. why
sent to Rome upon the busi-
ness, 202. III. 172. his letter
about the proceedings, ibid. I.
ii. i 7 (). another about his read-
ing the king's appeal from the
pope to a general council in
the pope's own presence, 184.
III. ii. 56. his life threatened
by the pope in consequence,
I. 225. prefixed a preface to
Gardiner's book De Vera Obe-
dieiitia, 229, 355. ambassador
at Paris, 398. in Cromwell's
and Cranmer's favour, being

INDEX.

set up by him against Gardiner,
I. 398,474. he and Heynes sent
ambassadors to the emperor,
III. 240. archdeacon of Lei-
cester, signed as a member
of convocation the articles of
1536. I. ii. 288. raised to the
see of Hereford, I. 409. trans-
lated soon after to London,
ib. III. 267. disappointed the
reformers who raised him, I.
409. his strange commission
for holding his bishopric of
the king, 427. ii. 410. object
of it, 1.428. changed on Crom-
well's death, 474. III. 267. his
cruelty, I. 475. his admoni-
tion and advertisement to all
readers of the English Bible, !
480. ii. 509. one of those ap- |
pointed to draw up the Neces-
sary Doctrine and Erudition \
for a/ny Christian Man, I.
438, 455. his resolutions of I
some questions respecting sa-
craments, ii. 414-465. bi- I
shops and priests, 469-487.
confession, 487. excommuni-
cation, 491. and extreme unc-
tion. 493. his injunctions to
his clergy, I. 498, 499. ii. 510. i
remark on their character, I. \
500. sent ambassador into ••
Spain to conclude a league
with the emperor, 510. III. ,
277, 278. he and bishop Heath
sent to Shaxton to induce him !
to recant, I. 535. his appointed '
part at the coronation of Ed-
ward VI, II. ii. 133, 135.
received the injunctions of
i "47 with a protestation, II.
86. ii.' 162. sent for by the
council, II. 87. his tiist sub-
mission not accepted, bein^
full of vain quiddities, ibid.
makes a full one, ib. copy of
it, ii. 1^2. imprisoned in the
Fleet, II. 87. dissents in par-

liament from an act repealing
former severe laws, 92. and
from that allowing the com-
munion in both kinds, 94. and
from that giving the chantries
to the king, i o i . and from
that allowing the clergy to
marry, 169. and from that
confirming the new liturgy,
176. in a commission to
examine the offices of the
church, 127. his answers to
certain questions about the
communion, ii. 197, 199, 201,
204, 206, 208, 209,21 i, 212.
complied with everything in
Edward VI's reign, II. 191.
the council complain against
him for remissness in his duty,
219. and give him certain
orders for his conduct, ibid.
in his sermon he does not set
forth the king's power under
age, as he had been required
to do, 220. Hooper informs
against him, ibid, a commis-
sion appointed to examine the
matter, ibid, its proceedings
against him, ibid, his insolent
behaviour, ibid, his defence,
221. is rejected, 222. his fur-
ther defence, 223, 224. he pro-
tests against secretary Smith,
225. appeals to the king, ibid.
attempts to induce him to sub-
mit, 226. is deprived of his
bishopric, ibid, anoj sentenced
to imprisonment, ibid, cen-
sures passed upon the matter,
277. his character, 228. his
ill carriage in prison, ibid.
part of a letter of his in proof
of it, ii. 253. the process
against him confirmed by a
new court of delegates, II.
245. his removal not much
resented at home or abroad,
III. 330. restored to the see
of London, init. queen Mury.

30

INDEX.

II. 396. his letter on the oc-
casion, ii. 373. presides at the
convocation of 1553, II. 422.
in two commissions to deprive
certain bishops who favoured
the reformation, 440. ii. 386,
388. none so hot as he in set-
ting up the mass, II. 444. his
certificate that Scory had put
away his wife, 442. ii. 389.
his carriage in his visitation,
II. 464, 466. articles for it,
464. ii. 393. protested against
a clause in the act repealing
all laws against the see of
Rome, II. 472. sat on the
trial of Hooper and Rogers for
heresy, 483, 485. the perse-
cution of heretics left by Gar-
diner to him, 487. which he
undertook cheerfully, ibid, his
cruelty to Tomkins, 493. offers
a bribe to Hunter to conform
to the old religion, ibid, grows
unwilling to persecute any
more, but is required to pro-
ceed by the king and queen,
499, 500. their letter to him
on the subject, ii. 429. called
on by the council to be more
severe towards heretics, III.
454. his ingratitude to Rid-
ley, II. 513. protested in par-
liament against the act debar-
ring one Smith of the benefit
of clergy, 520. he and Thirlby
sent to degrade archbishop
Cranmer, 533. ii. 453. III.
43 1 . why he undertook it wil-
lingly, II. 533. his insolence
to Cranmer, which Thirlby
tried to check, ibid, assists at
the consecration of archbishop
Pole, 544. in a commission for
searching for and razing the
professions made against the
pope, and the scrutinies made
in abbeys, 547. ii. 454. in a
commission against heretics,

II. 556. ii. 469. used to scourge
heretics himself, II. 582. how
he altered the second com-
mandment in a catechism he
set forth, III. 456. the only
bishop not civilly received by
Elizabeth, when they all waited
upon her as queen, II. 594.
obliged to restore to Ridley's
executors all his goods, and
confined to his house, init.
queen Elizabeth, III. 469, 470.
ii. 396. present at the convo-
cation of 1559, III. 471. pro-
tested in parliament against
the bill restoring the firstfruits
and tenths, &c. to the crown,
II. 608. against that annexing
the supremacy to the crown,
6 n. against that about the
appointment of bishops, ibid.
and against that for uniformity,
624. he refuses to take the
oath of supremacy, 626. im-
prisoned, 627. III. 500. II.
628. hated, ibid, a bitter sar-
casm against him, III. 496.
his register, I. ii. 410, 507,

5io» 5'9> 53i- II- "• 389,
429.

Booek, Joan, burnt for heresy,
temp, queen Mary, IL 540.

Book of Common Prayer, II. ii.
6 1 8. an uniform order of
Prayer drawn up, 7. insti-
tuted by parliament, 7, 591.
the council's letter for its use,
287. an act authorising the
Book of Common Prayer ac-
cording to the alterations, II.
321. much censured, 322.
great debates in the convo-
cation of 1561, whether any
alterations should be made in
it, III. 513. ii. 480. carried
by one proxy that none should
be made, III. 514. SeeLitu /•<///.

Books, names of certain, prohi-
bited, l.ii. 517. an injunction

INDEX.

31

respecting the license for print-
ing books, II. 631.

Booth, Charles, as bishop of
Hereford, III. 86, 87.

Bordesley, abbey of, Worcester-
shire, Cistercians, surrendered,
I. ii. 237.

Boreraan, alias Stevenache, abbot
of St. Alban's, present at the
parliament of 1539, I. 410.
surrenders his abbey, 428, his
pension on surrender, 376.

Borlace, Dr., II. 105. ii. 174,

559-

Borough, see Burgh, Thomas.

Borthwick, — , sent on an em-
bassy to Denmark, II. ii. 29.

Borthwick, William lord, dis-
sented in the Scotch parlia-
ment from the acts for the
reformation, II. 654. signed
the bond upon the resignation
ofMary queen of Scots, III. 550.
ii. 550, a papist, III. 550.

Bossy, M. de, II. ii. 89. grand
escuyer to Charles V, 80.
made general of the army in
the Low Countries, ibid.

Boston, Dr., one of those ap-
pointed by the university of
Cambridge to answer in its
name the question relative to
Henry VIII's first marriage,
I. ii. 132. III. ii. 30. See Sen-
son.

Bothwell, Adam, bishop of Ork-
ney, married Mary queen of
Scots and the earl of Both-
well, III. 549. crowned James
VI, ibid.

Bothwi'll, James Hepburn, earl
of, I. 526. II. ii. 570. one of
the council to assist the earl
of Arrari, governor of Scot-
land, III. 479. he and lord
Seaton, the only two noble-
men who adhered to the queen
regent, 487. ii. 423. supposed
to Itc the author of lord Darn-

ley's murder, III. 544, 546,
547. ii. 543, 54.7. divorced
from his wife, ibid, marries
queen Mary, ibid, created duke
of Orkney, ibid, escapes, upon
the nobles marching an army
against him, ibid.

Boucherd, see Mortier.

Boucleugh, see Balcleugh.

Boulognebourg, an ineffectual at-
tempt against by the French,
II. ii. 8. razed by the English,
ibid. II. 229.

Bourbon, cardinal, III. 104. pre-
sent at the marriage of the
dauphin to Mary queen of
Scots, II. 85.

Bourbon, duke of, III. 85. killed
in the assault of Rome, which
was taken and sacked by his
army, I. 28.

Bourbon, Elizabeth, princess of
France, II. ii. 37, 39, 300.
proposals for her marriage with
Edward VI, II. 303. after-
wards married Philip of Spain,
ibid.

Bourbon, Margaret, princess of,
II. ii. 78.

Bourchier, Anne, daughter of the
last earl of Essex, married to
the marquis of Northampton,

II. r 1 7 . divorced from him for
adultery, ibid.

Bourchier, earl of Essex, extinct,

I- 439-
Bourchier, Henry, the family title

of Earl of Essex extinct in him,

III. 257. a severe persecutor,
ibid, his death, ibid, his daugh-
ter Anne married to the mar-
quis of Northampton, II. 117.

Bourchier, Thomas, archbishop

of Canterbury, I. 62.
Hourges, bishop of, III. 116.
Bourges, university of, decide

against Henry VIII's marriage

with his brother's widow, I.

158. ii. 139.

32

INDEX.

Bourn, Gilbert, II. 503, 504. III.
384. chaplain to bishop Bon-
ner, II. 223. preaches at Paul's
cross in praise of him, 394. a
tumult in consequence, ibid.
narrowly escapes with his life,
ibid, made bishop of Bath and
Wells, 443. was brother to the
secretary. 504. did not inter-
pose for Bradford, though his
life had been saved by him,
503. refuses to take the oath
of supremacy, 626. imprisoned
for a short time, 627. in the
warrant to consecrate arch-
bishop Parker, 637. refuses to
act, 638.

Bourne, John, II. 484. secretary
and brother to the bishop, 504.
in a commission against here-
tics, 556. ii. 469.

Bowes, sir Robert, II. 159. ii. 24,
35, 66. he and bishop Tunstal
appointed to treat with Scotch
commissioners, II. 80. their
treaty comes to nothing, ibid.
warden of the west marches,
taken prisoner in Scotland, ii.
7.- lord Dacres made warden
in his place, 8. why removed
from being a lord warden of the
English marches, II. 230. one
of Edward VI's privy council,
ii. 117. in its committee for
the calling of forfeits, 119. in
another for matters of state,
ibid, in another for looking to
the state of the courts, 120.
in a commission for calling in
the king's debts, 60. in an-
other, being chancellor of the
augmentations, to sell some of
the chantry lands for payment
thereof, 71. appointed master
of the rolls, ibid, in a commis-
sion to examine the account
of the fall of money, 92. one
of the council in the north,
33 '> 333, 335- l»s salary, 334.

in the high commission for the
province of York, 533. signed
the council's letter to the lady
Mary to acquaint her that lady
Jane Grey was queen, II. 379.

Bowre, — , voted in the convo-
cation of 1562 for certain al-
terations in divine service, HI.
ii. 481.

Boxall, John, dean of Windsor
and Peterborough in queen
Mary's time, II. ii. 505.

Boxley, abbey of, Kent, Cister-
cians, suiTendered, I, ii. 235.

Boxley, its crucifix, commonly
called the rood of grace, shown
to be a cheat, and destroyed,

I- 385.

Boyd, R. lord, signed a memo-
rial against the queen regent's
government in Scotland, III.
488. ii. 424. signed the bond
of association with England,
III. 492. and the instructions
for an embassy to queen Eliza-
beth, 506. and the bond ac-
knowledging the regent Mor-
ton, 550.

Boyes, — , concerned in the trans-
lation of the Bible, temp, king
James I, II. ii. 560.

Boyle, Robert, contributed to the
expense of Burnet's History of
the Reformation, I. 8. II. 4.

Boyneburgh, George a, one of
the German ambassadors, who
signed a letter to Henry VIII
about religious matters, I. ii.

372-

Brabazon, — , II. ii. 71, 77.

Bradbridge, — , voted in the con-
vocation of 1562 for certain
alterations in divine service,
III. ii. 482.

Bradenstock, abbey of, Wiltshire,
surrendered, I. ii. 245.

Bradford, John, II. 375, 457.
ii. 610. III. 41 1. ii. 534. one of
Edward VI's six chaplains. 1 1

INDEX.

33

294. ii. 59. he and Rogers al-
lay a tumult at St. Paul's Cross
upon Bourne's preaching in
favour of Bonner, II. 394, 503.
how treated for this, 396.
condemned for heresy, 487.
respited for a time, ibid, his
martyrdom, 503. had been a
prebendary of St. Paul's and
a celebrated preacher, ibid.
persons who visited him in
prison to try to gain him over'
to the old religion, 504.

Bradford, Rodolph, signed a de-
claration of the functions and
divine institution of bishops
and priests, I. ii. 340.

Bradshaw, Henry, attorney gene-
ral, II. 1 68. made chief baron,
ii. 71.

Bramhall, John, archbishop of
Armagh, confuted the Nag's
Head fable of the consecration
of bishops on queen Elizabeth's
accession, II. 640.

Branch, see Thomas, W.

Brandenburg, Albert marquis of,
II. ii. 66, 68, 8 1, 84, 86, 87,
89, 92. would not agree to
the peace between the emperor
and duke Maurice, 83.

Brandenburg, elector of, a pro-
testant, II. 62. soft and inac-
tive, ibid, jealous of Saxe, and
so at first neuter in the war
between the emperor and the
protestant princes, 64. after-
wards declares for the empe-
ror, ibid, son-in-law to the land-
grave of Hesse, 109. pleased
with the Interim, 165. why
somewhat compliant to the
council of Trent, 319.

Brandenburg, Hans marquis of,
II. ii. 86, 89.

Brandenburg, John duke of, II.

»• 55-

Brandon, Charles, see
duke of.

HI KNET, INDKX.

Brandon, Frances, I. ii. 535. III.
374.375- daughter of the duke
of Suffolk, married the mar-
quis of Dorset, II. 302.

Brandon, lady Eleanor, I. ii. 535.

Brandon, Mary, her parents, II.
302. married lord Monteagle,
ibid.

Branthwait, Dr., concerned in
the translation of the Bible,
temp, king James I, II. ii. 560.

Brasil, bishop of, I. ii. 557.

Bray, — , sent to take view of
Calais, Guisnes, and the mar-
ches, II. ii. 6 1.

Bray, John lord, II. ii. 15, 16,
53, 54. one of the embassy to
France about Edward VI 'a
marriage with the princess
Elizabeth, II. 303. ii. 35. one
of the peers at the duke of
Somerset's trial, II. 306. ii. 57.
a defendant at a tilt and tour-
nay, 60.

Braybrook, John, bishop of Lon-
don and lord chancellor, I. 59.

Bread, blessed for what supersti-
tious purposes, II. 146.

Brechen, David lord, signed the
letter to the pope about the
independence of Scotland, II.
ii. 157.

Brechin, bishop of, see Ue])bum,J.

Bremen, holds out against Charles
V, II. 230. its participation
in the Smalcaldic league, III.
ii. 146.

Bren, — , II. ii. 54.

Brereton, — , I. 322. III. 222. of
the king's privy chamber, in
A. Boleyn's favour, I. 316.
sent to the Tower, 317. be-
headed, 329.

Brereton, lady, III. ii. 250.

Brerewood, Thomas, archdeacon
of Bar., signed as a im-mlx T
of convocation tli<- ,uti<-l<-> of
1536, I. ii. 288.

|',i,.f. _, deserted from tin- <lukr

34

INDEX.

of Norfolk's army to Wiat's
rebels, II. 432. hung in chains,

437.
Bret, Alexander, made porter of

Berwick, II. ii. 87.
Bretagne, duchy of, added to
France through the oversight
of Henry VII, I. 23.
Brett, — , concerned in the trans-
lation of the Bible, temp, king
James I, II. ii. 559.
Breve of Julius III. empowering
cardinal Pole to reconcile Eng-
land to the church of Rome,
III. ii. 322. another, empower-
ing him to execute his faculties
with relation to England, while
he yet remained beyond sea,
330. another, containing more
special powers relating to the
abbey lands, 332.
Breves and bulls of Rome differ-
ently dated, I. 107. ii. 101.
Brewode, abbey of, Staffordshire,

black nuns, I. ii. 240.
Brian, sir Francis, I. 113, 118.
ii. 79, 87, 95, 97, 109-111,
553. II. ii. 449.111.173,238,
295. ii. 58, 67, 187, 275. sent
to Rome about Henry VIII's
divorce, I. no. ii. 553. re-
called, I. 121. sent by the king
to the interview between the
pope and the French king,
224. one of Henry VIII's am-
bassadors at the emperor's
court, III. 103. sent ambas-
sador to France, 172. accom-
panies the protector in his ex-
pedition against Scotland, II.
ii. 5. made a banneret, 6. sent
ambassador into France, II. 78.
Briancon, Guido, considered the
Mosaical prohibition of certain
degrees of marriage still bind-
ing, I. 171.
Bricket, Dr., parson of Hadham,

II. 466.
Bridewell, Edward VI's house of,

given by him for a place of
correction, II. 368.

Bridges, sir John, see Chamdos,
lord.

Bridges, see Welles.

Bridgewater, appointed for the
see of a suffragan bishop,!. 259.

Bridgewater, countess of, attain-
ted of misprision of treason
about queen Catharine How-
ard's ill conduct, I. 495.

Bridgewater, hospital of, surren-
dered, I. ii. 248.

Bridgewater, — , voted in the
convocation of 1562 against
certain alterations in divine
service, III. ii. 482.

Bridlington, abbot of, see Wolde,
W.

Briggs, William, fellow of Cor-
pus Christi College, Cam-
bridge, II. ii. 558.

Brindholme, Edmund, attainted
of treason by parliament, I.
471,566.

Brion, admiral of France, 1536,
why he opposed Melancthon's
going into France, III. 211.
restored to the French king's
favour through Madame D'Es-
tampes, 275. his negotiations
with Paget about a match be-
tween the duke of Orleans and
Henry VIII's daughter Mary,
ibid. ii. 253.

Brisac, mareschal, recovered Sa-
luzzo, and took Verucca, II.
ii. 83. takes the town of Bus-
sac, ibid.

Brisay, M. de, II. ii. 17.

Bristol, appointed for the see of
a suffragan bishop, I. 259.

Bristol, bishop of, 1542-1553.
Buslw,P. 1554-1558, Holy-
man, J.

Bristol, Henry VIII's donations
for the poor and the highwu)
there, I. 533.
Bristol, see of, I. ii. 581. n<>tir<

INDEX.

35

about its erection, I. 422. mo-
nastery of St. Austin's con-
verted into the see, 476.

British antiquities, collection of,
believed to have been made by
archbishop Parker, I. 218.
HI. 451.

Britton, — , I. 60.

Britton, Dr. William, one of
Henry VIII's legal counsellors
in the matter of his divorce
from queen Catharine, I. 219.
appointed prebendary of West-
minster, I. ii. 503.

Bromley, sir Thomas, II. 38. one
of Henry VIII's executors and
governors to his son, and to
the kingdom, 37. one of Ed-
ward VI's council, a justice of
the common pleas, 59. ii. 177,
143. made lord chief justice,
II. 399. in a commission to
revise the ecclesiastical laws,
ii. 363. III. 64. objected at
first to the settlement of the
crown on lady Jane Grey, II.
369. yielded through fear, 370.

Brook, Robert, I. 47. in a com-
mission to revise the ecclesi-
astical laws, III. 363. chief
justice of the common pleas,
init. queen Mary, I. 47.

Brooke, Elizabeth, daughter of
lord Cobham, the second wife
of the marquis of Northamp-
ton, II. 118.

Brookes, bishop, one of the
visitors of the university of
Oxford appointed by cardinal
Pole,II.554. 111.451. his death,

II. 60 1. Jewel's notice of it,

III. 403. ii. 527. his ill cha-
racter of him, ibid.

Brooks, James, bishop of Glou-
cester, IL 531. ii. 66. III. 369,
429. made bishop of Glouces-
ter, II. 442. in a commission
to proceed against Ridley and
Latimcr for heresy, 510. sub-

delegate to cardinal Puteo, the
pope's delegate for the trial of
Cranmer, 531. III. 429.

Broughty castle, at the mouth of
the Tay, taken by sir A. Dud-
ley, and garrisoned by order
of the protector Somerset, II.
84. ii. 6. besieged by the go-
vernor of Scotland, II. 157.
ii. 6. the siege raised, ibid.
the castle taken, II. 229.

Brown, — , III. 164.

Brown, Francis, allowed by Henry
VIII to wear his cap in the
royal presence, II. 405.

Brown, George, in the high com-
mission for the province of
York, II. ii. 534.

Brown, George, archbishop of
Dublin, II. 346. brought
charges against sir A. St.
Leger, lord deputy of Ireland,
ii. .60, 69.

Brown, John, delivered over to
the secular power as an here-
tic, I. 64, 65.

Brown, Mary, II. ii. 372.

Brown, sergeant, III. 452.

Brown, Thomas, burnt for heresy,
temp, queen Mary, II. 539.

Browne, Anne, second wife of C.
Brandon duke of Suffolk, II.
302. their issue after mar-
riage, ibid.

Browne, sir Anthony, master of
the horse, I. 435, 447, 548.
II. 57, 314. ii. 52. HI- 421.
ii. 274. as viscount Montague,
II. 472, 499, 589. he and the
earl of Hertford sent to ac-
quaint prince Edward of his
father's death, 37. ii. 3, 4. one
of Henry VIII's executors and
governors to his sou and to
the kingdom, II. 37. one of
Edward VI's council, 59. ii.
1 43. sent to the Fleet for hear-
ing mass, 33. a defendant at a
tilt and tounuiy, 61, 62. con-
D 2

36

INDEX.

cerned in a Christmas sport,
ibid, joins the council against
the protector, II. 241. signed
certain orders of the privy
council, ii. 132, 136, 146.
Coudrey his house, 8 1 . (as vis-
count Montague,) sent ambas-
sador to Rome, II. 48 1 . ii. 6 1 8.
dissented in parliament from
the bill annexing the supre-
macy to the crown, II. 610.
ii. 6 1 8. from that about the
appointment of bishops, ibid.
and from that for uniformity,
II. 624.

Browns, the, I. ii. 579.

Bruera, Richard, abbot of, signed
as a member of convocation
the articles of 1536, I. ii.
287.

Bruern, Richard, regius professor
of Hebrew at Oxford, why
forced to resign the professor-
ship, III. ii. 403.

Brulifer, Stephanus, considered
the Mosaical prohibition of
certain degrees of marriage
still binding, I. 171.

Brunichild, 1. 1 5. one of the great-
est monsters of her sex, 17.

Bruno, I. 458.

Brunswick, duke of, II. 65. made
proposals for the lady Mary, ii.
1 6. assists against Magdeburg.
II. 279.

Brunswick, its participation in
the Smalcaldic league, III. ii.
146.

Brunswick, Philip, Ernest, and
Francis, dukes of, their parti-
cipation in the Smalcaldic
league, III. 146. ii. 214.

Brusyard, nunnery of, Suffolk,
surrendered, I. ii. 249.

Bruton, abbey of, Somersetshire,
Augustinians, surrendered, I.
ii. 248.

Buccleugh family, III. 550.

Bucer, Martin, I. 159, 160, 406.

II. 110,113,189, 195. ii. 245,
589, 600. III. 286, 305, 351,
353, 355- "• 256, 286, 499,
500. his opinion allowing
Henry VIII's marriage with
his brother's widow, I. 160.
and why, ibid, his letter to
Gropper for countenancing the
changes in favour of the old
religion, II. no. ii. 177. con-
sulted by the elector of Bran-
denburg about the Interim, II.
1 65. declares it to be popery
in disguise, ibid, returns home
not without danger, ibid, no-
tice of his answer to Gardiner's
book against him about the
marriage of the clergy, 167.
forced to leave Germany about
the Interim, 168. III. 331.
II. 1 68. invited by Cranmer
to England, and sent to Cam-
bridge, ibid, of a moderate
temper, 194. took a middle
opinion respecting Christ's, pre-
sence in the sacrament, 194,
195. maiutainedpredestinatiou,
206. his opinion in favour of the
use of ecclesiastical vestments,
266, 267. his advice concern-
ing a revision of the Book of
Common Prayer, 269. which
was translated into Latin by
Alesse for his use, ibid, most
of his suggestions afterwards
adopted, 270. the king's kind-
ness to him, ibid, wrote a book
concerning the kingdom of
Christ, for the king's use, ibid.
notice of it, 270, 271, 272.
his conduct in his illness, 282.
waited on mostly by Bradford,
ibid. hisde&tli,ibid.n.3 1 .II. 28 2.
his honourable funeral, if n't/.
sermons preached on the occa-
sion, ibid, his executors, /<W.
his character, 282,283. h(> ;""'
Melancthon rank above all
others for their care in

INDEX.

37

ing unity in the foreign churches,
ibid, had not naturally quick-
ness enough for public dispu-
tation, ibid, notice of his con-
ference with Gardiner, 284.
his body taken up and burnt
for heresy, II. 553. ii. 608.
honours paid him, temp, queen
Elizabeth, II. 554.
Buchan, Robert Douglas, fourth
earl of, signed the bond upon
queen Mary's resignation, III.

550-

Buchanan, George, I. 489. III.
510. encouraged by James V
to write a libel against the
Franciscan friars, I. 482. fled
his country to escape persecu-
tion, 492. and supported him-
self . as a schoolmaster, ibid.
praise of his Latin style, ibid.
wrote an epithalamium on the
m. -image of Mary queen of
Scots with the dauphin, II.

587.

Buckfast, abbey of, Devonshire,
Cistercians, surrendered, I. ii.
246.

Buckfestria, Gabriel, abbot of,
signed as a member of convo-
cation the articles of 1536, 1.
ii. 287.

Buckingham, Edward Stafford,
duke of, III. 296. ii. 277. at-
tainted by Henry VIII through
Wulsey's malice, I. 292. an-
other reason, ibid.

Bucklaud, abbey of, Devonshire,
Cistercians, surrendered, I. ii.
246.

Buckland, nunnery of, Somerset-
shire, surrendered, I. ii. 246.

Buckraaster, William, fellow of
Peter House, and vice-chan-
cellor of Caiiiliriil.u'c, I. I50.III.
145, 146, 147. ii. 28. signed
as a member of convocation
the articles of 1536, I. ii. 289.
signed a declaration of the

functions and divine institu-
tion of bishops and priests,
340. his part, as vice-chancel-
lor, in the proceedings there
about the question relative to
Henry VlII's first marriage,
III. ii. 30. his letter to Dr.
Edmonds about his interview
with the king concerning the
university's answer, 32. lost a
living by his conduct, 34.

Bulkeley, Catharine, abbess of
Godstow, particularly in Crom-
well's favour, III. 241. her
letter of complaint to him
against Dr. London in the
commission for suppression of
monasteries, ii. 192.

Bull constituting cardinal Beaton
legate a latere in Scotland, II.
ii. 409.

Hull for Henry VIII's marriage
with Catharine of Arragon, I.
ii. 15. bull desired for his di-
vorce, 48.

Bull for restoring church lands,
III. 425. reflections upon it,
426.

Bull of Martin V to archbishop
Chichely against the statutes
of provisors, I. ii. 148.

Bull of Paul III against Henry
VIII, I. 390. ii. 318.

Bull of Paul IV annulling all
the alienations of church lands,
III. 39. ii. i.

Bull of Pius V, deposing queen
Elizabeth, II. ii. 579.

Bulls and breves of Rome dif-
ferently dated, I. 107. ii.
101.

Bulls for Cramner's appointment
to the see of Canterbury, I.
214. the last that came into
England in Henry VIII's
reign, ibid.

Bulls from Rome prohibited in
England by a proclamation of
Henry VIII, I. 166.

INDEX.

Bulls of the pope forbidden in
Paris, II. ii. 48.

Bullingberg, see Boulognebowrg.

Bullinger, Henry, III. 42, 252,
257, 259, 346, 349,350, 35 i»
355, 36o, 361, 362, 363, 364,
392, 417,467, 469, 473.499,

520, 521, 529,53^534, 54L
542,543- ii-i94. 287,376,397,
400, 402, 404, 405, 409, 412,

4M, 435, 477, 483, 538. his
answer to Horn's letter against
wearing the ecclesiastical vest-
ments, III. 521, 522. ii. 485.
justifies those who obeyed the
laws, ibid, his letter to those
who would not obey them, III.
522. ii. 489. this letter printed
in England, III. 524. Samp-
son and Humphreys's letter
in reply, ibid. ii. 496. his and
Gualter's answer, III. 527. ii.
504. their letter also to the
earl of Bedford, III. 527. ii.
506. and to Grindal and Horn,
509. and to Grindal, Horn,
and Parkhurst, 524. Jewel's
letters to him, 405, 477, 518,

521, 526.

Bullinger, Henry, son of the pre-
ceding, III. ii. 520, 527.
Bullinger, Rodolph, III. ii. 520,

Bullingham, Nicholas, archdeacon
of Lincoln, assisted at the con-
secration of abp. Parker, II. ii.
555- consecrated bishop of
Lincoln, II. 638. one of those
appointed by the convocation
of 1561 to draw up articles
of discipline, III. 512. one of
those to whom the book of
discipline was referred by the
convocation, 515. one of those
who drew up certain orders
for uniformity, 519.

Bullogne, Boulogne, taken by
Henry VIII, I. 523. III. 288.
to be kept eight years accord-

ing to a treaty, I. 534, 535.
siege of it by the French
raised by Seymour, afterwards
protector, IL 85. defended by
the earl of Warwick, 86. dis-
putes between the French and
English respecting it, 113.
many places taken round about
it by the French, 213, 229.
the town besieged, 229. the
siege raised, ibid, considera-
tions about giving it up, 232.
the protector inclined to it.
ibid, or of selling it to the
emperor, 234, 235, 236. the
English council resolve to de-
liver it up to the French, 255.

Bulmer, lady, tried as a rebel, I.
560. burnt, ibid.

Bulmer, sir John, III. ii. 277.
tried as a rebel, I. 560. ex-
ecuted, ibid.

Bulmer, sir llalph, has the com-
mand of Roxburgh castle,
II- 85.

Burden, — , put in the pillory for
seditious words, III. 385.

Burgartus, Francis, one of the
German ambassadors who
signed a letter to Henry VIII
about religious matters, I. ii.
372. chancellor of Saxe sent
over to England to solicit aid
against the emperor, II. 60.

Burgaveny, William prior of,
signed as a member of convo-
cation the articles of 1536, I.
ii. 287.

Burgaveny, see Abergavewny.

Burge, see Binge.

Burges, taken from the emperor
by the French, II. ii. 50.

Burgh, Thomas lord, sat on the
trial of queen A. Boleyn and
lord Rochford, I. 323. one of
the peers at the duke of
Somerset's trial, II. 306. ii. 57.

Burghley, William Cecil lord,
secretary of state, I. 281, .^4^.

INDEX.

549. ii. 443. II. 33, 297, 305,
583, 597,598, 601,604, 612,
636, 637. ii. 24, 48, 51, 52,
66, 81, 226, 505, 529, 539,
54°, 541,544,545, 546, 616.
IIL iM, 33°, 39 *> 465,
501. ii. 417, 468. secre-
tary to the protector Somer-
set, II. 138, 139. afterwards
lord Burleigh, 138. published
Catharine Parr's Lamentation
of a Sinner, with a preface,
182. made secretary of state,
ii. 27. knighted. 50. in a
commission to revise the
ecclesiastical laws, 64. III.
363. he and others arranged
certain matters at Eton col-
lege, II. ii. 85. one of Edward
VI's privy council, 117. in
its committee for matters of
state, 119. confined as an ad-
herent of the protector, II.
243. let go, ibid, his argu-
ments for and against a league
with the emperor submitted
to the king, 364. ii. 115.
signed the settlement of the
crown on lady Jane Grey, II.
370. III. ii. 308. how he
cleared himself for so doing,
II. 370. signed the council's
letter to the lady Mary to ac-
quaint her that lady Jane Grey
was queen, 379. would not
officiate as secretary for queen
Jane Grey, 383. declares for
queen Mary, 384, 385. partly
complied under queen Mary,
479. in cardinal Pole's con-
fidence, ibid, afterwards built
a sumptuous house near Stam-
ford, ibid, his letters to Dr.
Parker about his promotion to
the see of Canterbury, ii. 539,
55°» 55 J- one °f those ap-
pointed to examine the liill
for suppressing the firstfruits,
tenths, <Src. II. 518. one of

queen Elizabeth's first privy
council, 597. made her secre-
tary of state, ibid, aprotestant,
ibid, he and Wotton sent as
commissioners to the treaty
between France and Scotland,
653. III. 504. a letter from
the council. to them, ii. 462.
his consideration of the ques-
tion whether it were meet that
England should help Scotland
to expel the French, III. 489.
ii. 425. his character of Wolsey,
III. 83. probably intended to
stop queen Elizabeth's favour
for the earl of Leicester, 84.
corrected, if he did not write,
Executions for Treason, 455.
the Answer to English Justice,
supposed to be written by him
or by his order, II. 567. ac-
customed to comply with what
he did not approve in religion,
III. 464. commended by
Jewel, 497. the greatest states-
man of his age, and perhaps
of any other, II. 25.
Burgundy, Charles duke of, III.

ii. 560.

Burgundy, Philip duke of, and
earl of Flanders, married Joan
of Arragon, I. 73.
Burgundy, Philip II, duke of,

III. ii. 485-
Burleigh, see BwrgJdey.
Burlington, prior of, executed for

high treason, I. 380.
Burne, sir John, II. ii. 253.
Burnet, Gilbert, bishop of Saruni,
dedicates the first two volumes
of his History of the Reforma-
tion to Charles II, I. i . his de-
sign in the History, 2. from
whom he received assistance,
7, 8. his obligations to sir H.
Grimstone, II. 4. and to
others, ibid, what indur. <I
him to undertake the History
• if tho Reformation, I. 7. III.

40

INDEX.

1 8. what assistance he re-
ceived, I. 7, 8. II. 4, 5. why
he published the first volume
by itself, I. 8, 9. his design
in writing, II. 2. to whose
censure he submitted his MS,
3. III. 19. his notice of
several censures and attacks
on his work, and his account
of several documents in the
Appendix, III. preface and
introduction ; the opposition
at first to his access to the
Cotton library, ibid, after-
wards withdrawn, 21. the earl
of Nottingham examined his
History, and wrote his cen-
sures upon it, ibid, had the
thanks of both houses of par-
liament upon it, ibid, trans-
lated into four languages, 22.
his interview with Le Grand
about his objections to the
work, ibid, a severe invective
against it in Le Grand's history
of Henry VIII's divorce, 23.
notice of Wharton's Specimens
of Error in the History of the
Reformation, 26. reasons for
publishing his additions to his
History, 29. which he dedi-
cated to George I, III. i.
why he was not more full in
his account of the convoca-
tions, 42. his observations
on the unchangeableness of
popery, 49. and consequent
caution to those in authority,
50. and more particularly to
the clergy, 51. his wish with
regard to himself, 53. his own
vindication of a censure on
his first volume at Paris, 1-575-

Burnham, nunnery of, Bucks,
surrendered, I. ii. 252.

Burning, why heretics were
punished with it, I. 58.

Burry, — , II. ii. 250.

Burton and Coventry, abbeys of,

generally held by the same
person, I. 429.

Burton grammar-school, founded
by Henry VIII, I. ii. 581.

Burton upon Trent, Henry VIII's
donations for the poor and
the highways there, I. 533.

Burton upon Trent, monastery
of, Staffordshire, I. ii. 256.
converted into a deanery and
chapter, I. 481.

Burton, — , voted in the convoca-
tion of 1562 for certain altera-
tions in divine service, III. ii.
482. see Barton, John.

Bury St. Edmund's, see Ed-
mundsbury, St.

Bushe, Paul, bishop of Bristol, in
a commission to examine the
offices of the church, II. 127.
his answers to certain ques-
tions about the communion, ii.
198, 200, 203, 205, 207, 208,
21 o, 212, 213. dissented in
parliament from the act allow-
ing the clergy to marry, II.
1 68. deprived for being mar-
ried, 440. ii. 386.

Bussac, town of, in Piedmont,
taken by mareschal Brisac, II.
ii. 83.

Bustfesham, abbey of, Berkshire,
Benedictines, I. 358. surren-
dered by bishop Barlow, its
commendator, 375. ii. 230,

232, 233» 237.
Butler, — , III. 252, 292.
Butler, Samuel, III. 5.
Butler, sir John, sheriff of Essex,

why fined, III. 452.
Butley, abbey of, Suffolk, Augus-

tiuians, surrendered, I. ii. 234.
Butolph, Gregory, attainted of

treason by parliament, I. 47 l,

566.
Butt, William, I. 539, 549. ii.

406. III. 147. ii. 33. physician

to Henry VIII, I. 447, 539,

lovedavchbishop Cranmer,iW<£

INDEX.

Byckley, — , one of the disputants
in the convocation of 1562
upon certain proposed altera-
tions in divine service, III. ii.
481. voted against them, 482.

Byddell, John, printer, III. ii.
215.

Byfield, Richard, a monk of St.
Edmundsbury, instructed by
Dr. Barnes, I. 269. abjured
through fear at first, 270.
afterwards burnt, ibid.

Bygott, sir Francis, III. ii. in,
114. see Bigot.

Byland,' see Eettalanda.

Byrwood, see Brewode.

Bytlesden, see Bitlesd&n.

Bzovius, Abraham, I. 225.

C.

Caerleon, bishop of, I. 300.

Cairncross, Egbert, bishop of
Ross, I. 487. one of the coun-
cil to assist the earl of Arran,
governor of Scotland, III. 478.

Caithness, bishop of, see Stew-
a/rt, R.

Caithness, Magnus earl of, signed
the letter to the pope about
the independence of Scotland,

II. ii. 157.

Cajetan, cardinal, I. 157. 176.
178, 576. ii. 142, 552. the
learnedest man of the college,

III. 135. his opinion against
Henry VIII's divorce, ibid.

Calais, I. 260. in danger of fall-
ing into the hands of the
French, III. 446. how forti-
fied, II. 571. lord Wentworth
commanded it, ibid, taken by
the duke of Guise, 571. had
been taken by Edward III,
572. III. ii. 393. and was
called the key of France, II.
572. great discontent in Eng-
land upon its loss, 575. its
loss considered a lasting dis-

honour to England, 23. the
council's letter to the English
ambassadors about its restitu-
tion, III. 458. ii. 388. their
answer, III. 459. ii. 391. king
Philip offers to recover it, II.
575- the council's letter with
objections against the attempt,
ibid. ii. 490.

Calfhill, James, canon of Christ
Church, Oxford, III. 451. one
of the disputants in the con-
vocation of 1562 on certain
proposed alterations in divine
service, ii. 481. voted for
them, ibid.

Calham, lord, III. 85.

Calixtus, pope, maintained the
obligation of the law of Moses
as to forbidden degrees of
marriage, I. 169.

Calphill, see Calf kill.

Calverly, — , voted in the convo-
cation of 1562 against certain
alterations in divine service,
III. ii. 482.

Calvin, John, I. 161. II. ii. 580.
III. 415. his works prohibited
in England, I. ii. 518. notice
of his letter to the protector
to forward the reformation in
England, II. 167. his view of
Christ's presence in the sacra-
ment, 194. maintained predes-
tination, 206. induced by Knox
to write somewhat sharply of
some things in the English
liturgy, 544.

Cambray, peace of, II. 605.

Cambridge, abbeys of, Francis-
cans and Dominicans, surren-
dered, I. ii. 248.

Cambridge, appointed for the see
of a suffragan bishop, 1. 259.

Cambridge, proceedings in tin-
university about Henry VIII's
divorce, I. 149, 150. ii. 130.
III. 145-147. ii. 28. the
decision, I. if, i. why passed

INDEX.

with difficulty, ibid, the uni-
versity exempted from pay-
ing the subsidy 1531, III.
170. a disputation there upon
Christ's presence in the sacra-
ment, II. 196. a visitation of
the university of, 216. bishop
Ridley's letter about it, and
the protector's answer, ii. 347,
351. a settlement of the con-
troversy about pronouncing
Greek, II. 218. visitors of the
university 1553, III. 373.
their injunctions respecting
certain articles of religion, ii.
303. visitation of the uni-
versity by order of cardinal
Pole, II. 552. Bucer's aud
Fagius's bodies burnt, 553,
554. the greatest part of the
university put their hands to
four out of five articles of the
lower house of convocation in
favour of the old religion, 614.
a divinity professorshipfounded
there by Margaret countess of
Richmond, I. 555. probably at
bishop Fisher's suggestion, ibid.
certain professorships there
founded by Henry VIII, ii. 130.

Cambridge, vice-chancellor of, see
Watson, J. Proctors, 1529,
J. Blythe and R. Swynbum ;
1 530, J. Lynse and T. Wilson.

Cambroun, John, signed the
letter to the pope about the
independence of Scotland, II.
ii. 157.

Cambuskenneth, Adam. com.
of, signed the bond upon
queen Mary's resignation, III.
ii. 482.

Camden,William,1. 86,87. II. 6°i •
encomium of his history, 598.

Camillo, count, II. ii. 45.

Campana, Caesar, wrote the Life
of King Philip, III. 390.

Campana, Francisco, I. 127. ii.
HI- "3. 461. ii. 23.

one of Clement VII's bed-
chamber, I. no. ii. 73. sent
by him over to England about
Henry VIH's divorce, ibid.
his real errand, I. 113.
Campbell, Donald, signed the let-
ter to the pope about the inde-
pendence of Scotland, II. ii.

'57-

Campbell, friar, prior of the Do-
minicans in Scotland, ap-
pointed to confer with Ham-
ilton, who had imbibed Lu-
theran notions, I. 484. one of
those who pronounced him a
heretic, 485. Hamilton's ad-
dress to him at the stake,
486. turns frantic, and dies,
ibid.

Campbell, John, bishop of the
Isles, signed the instructions
for an embassy to queen Eli-
zabeth, III. 506.

Campeggio, cardinal, why he was
desired to be the legate about
Henry VIH's divorce, I. 100.
was bishop of Salisbury, ibid.
appointed legate to try the
divorce, 101. why reluctant
to undertake it, 1 02. Wolsey's
letter to him to hasten over,
ii. 59. a second on the same
subject, I. 1 02. comes over to
England, 107. tries to dis-
suade the king from his di-
vorce, i 08. and to induce
Catharine to enter into a
religious life, ibid, shews the
king the bull, but refuses to
let it be seen by the council.
ibid, puts off the trial by new
delays, no. his and Wolsey's
letter (as legates) to the pope,
advising a decretal bull, 122.
ii. 1 02. gained over by the
king, I. 124. III. 1 1 8. his
dissolute life, I. 124. his
and Wolsey's proceedings as
legates to try Henry VIII's

INDEX.

43

divorce, 127-134. III. 120.
recommended an avocation to
the pope, and why, I. 132.
by the pope's order delays the
proceedings as much as possi-
ble, 134. adjourns the court
when all things were ready |
for a sentence, and why, 135,
136. which gives great offence,
ibid, the end of his commis-
sion, 137. well treated by the
king on his departure from
England, III. 124. now en-
gaged in the emperor's faction,
misrepresents the king's cause,
I. 157. deprived of the see of
Salisbury by act of parliament,
246. copy of the act, ii. 192.

Camsele, Thomas, prior of Co-
ventry, signed as a member j
of convocation the articles of
1536, I. ii. 286.

Camusat, — , III. xxi.

Candlemas-day, candles why car-
ried on that day, I. 346. ii.
284.

Candles in church, regulations
respecting, in the injunctions

of 1538, I- 398, 399- »• 343-

CanonLaw.Cranmeroftenpressed :
its revision, I. 520. his collec-
tion of passages to shew the
necessity, ii. 520. unable to
effect it in Henry's reign, I. |
521. it appoints all places
where a cardinal is killed to
be razed, 531.

Canon Leigh, convent of St.
Mary, Devonshire, nuns, new
founded and preserved from
the dissolution of lesser im>n
asteries, I. ii. 229. sun-m
dered, 246.

Canons to have the royal assent,
and to be abrogated or con-
firmed by a committee, I. 244.

Canons, when published under
queen Elizabeth, II. 644, de-
fective,

Canterbury, abbey of, Christ
Church, founded by Ethelbert
at Austin's instigation, I. 300.
exempted from the archbi-
shop's jurisdiction, 236, 300.
its ill character, 384. surren-
dered, ii. 253. converted into
a deanery and chapter, I. 477.
ii. 581.

Canterbury, abbey of, St. Aus-
tin's, Benedictines, surrender-
ed, ii. 233, 237.

Canterbury, abbot of, summoned
to parliament in Henry VIII's
reign, I. 429. surrenders his
abbey, 428.

Canterbury, archbishop of, the
title changed at the separation
of the English church from the
see of Rome, III. 202. 1504-
1532, War/tarn, W.; 1533-
J555> Cranmer, T.; 1559-
11575, Pwrker, M.; 1694,
Tenison, T.

Canterbury, cathedral of, Cran-
mer's complaints of the spo-
liation of its property, II. 33 1.

ii- 354-

Canterbury, church of, Cromwell's
project of endowing, III. 253.
ii. 228. disapproved by Cran-
mer, III. 253. ii. 230.

Canterbury, Henry VIII's dona-
tions for the poor and the high-
ways there, 533. grammar-
school founded by Henry VIII,
ii. 581.

Canterbury, prior of, see Gold-
ston, T,

Canutus, king, I. 236.

Capisucci, — , dean of the rota, I.
212. III. 153, 173, 192. ii.
58, 98.

Capon, see Salcot.

Caprintoun, — , signed the bond
upon queen Mary'sresignatiou,

ra.ii.55i,

Capstockf, John, printer, III.

44

INDEX.

Capua, archbishop of, I. 119. ii.

83, "5-

Capua, prior de, captures some
ships,! I. ii. 48. leaves the
French service and returns to
his order of knights at Malta,
50. and why, ibid.

Caraffa, cardinal, see Paul IV.
pope.

Carafia, don Antonio de, II. ii.
480, 483.

Carranza, Bartholomew, as arch-
bishop of Toledo, II. 353.
Dominican, confessor to king
Philip and queen Mary, III.
4, 437. accompanied him to
England, 4. much employed
in reforming the universities,
ibid, recommended by the
queen for the archbishopric of
Toledo, 437. assisted Charles
V at his last moments, ibid.
confined for many years by
the inquisition for being a
protestant, ibid, at last con-
demned, ibid, had been one
of Charles V's divines at the
council of Trent, ibid.

Cardan, Jerome, the great philo-
sopher of his age, sent for to
cure Hamilton archbishop of
St. Andrew's, in which he suc-
ceeds, II. 349. foretells he will
die on a gallows, ibid, enter-
tained by Edward VI, ibid.
his character of the king, 35.
ii. 125.

Carder, William, delivered over
to the secular power as an
heretic, I. 64.

Cardinal, see Wolsey, T. and
Pole, R.

Cardinal in Scotland, see Beaton,
David.

Cardinal's college, resigns its
lands to Henry VIII, I.
146. founded anew by him,
ibid.

Cardinals, the canon law appoints

all places where a cardinal is
killed to be razed, I. 531.

Cardinals, college of, Henry
VIII's letter to, about his
divorce, I. ii. 44.

Cardine,sirThomas,seeC'awardm.

Cardmaker, John, prebendary of
Bath and divinity reader at
St. Paul's, made some com-
pliance in religion,temp. queen
Mary, III. 415. burnt for de-
nying the corporal presence,
temp, queen Mary, II. 501.

Carell, see Caryl.

Carew, George, archdeacon of
Totton, signed as . a member
of convocation the articles of
1536,1. ii. 288.

Carew, sir Nicholas, I. 564. III.
252. master of the horse, and
knight of the garter, executed
for treason, I. 564.

Carew, sir Peter, II. 579. enters
into a conspiracy in conse-
quence of queen Mary's in-
tended marriage with Philip
of Spain, 431. discovered,
ibid, flies into France, ibid.
438. surrenders himself on
assurance of pardon, ibid.
brought home and sent to the
Tower, 'ibid, escapes again,
ibid, afterwards employed in
Ireland by queen Elizabeth,
ibid.

Carey, — , a defendant at a tilt
and tournay, II. ii. 61. con-
cerned in a Christmas sport,
ibid.

Carleton, Gerard, appointed pre-
bendary of Westminster, I. ii.

5°4-
Carlisle, bishop of, 1397. Merks,

T.; 1521-1537. Kite, J. :

i557-l555,A^rich,Ii.; 1556

-1559, Oglethorp, 0.
Carlisle, Henry VIII's donations

to the poor and the highways

there, I. 533.

INDEX.

Carlisle, Michael lord, signed
the bond upon queen Mary's
resignation, III. 550. ii. 550.

Carlisle, monastery of St. Mary,
Cumberland, I. ii. 257.

Carlisle, priory of, converted into
a deanery and chapter, I. 477.
ii. 581.

Carnaby, sir Reynold, III. ii.
167.

Carne, sir Edward, I. 212, 228.

II. 565. 595- HI- 153. iQi.
192, 282. ii. 98, 99, 456.
sent to Rome by Henry VIII
about his divorce, I. 20 r, «fec.
15.176,182,183. queen Mary's
ambassador at Rome, II. 481,
550. deceived by the pope,
55 f. his letter to the queen
about his negotiations, ii. 464.
his letter concerning the sus-
pension of Pole's legatine
power, 477. being recalled by
queen Elizabeth he obtains
the care of a hospital at Rome,
being zealously addicted to
that see, II. 595.

Carr, Nicholas, II. 218, 282,
283. regius professor of Greek
at Cambridge, and a great
restorer of learning in that
university, 283.

Carthusian monks of London,
many executed for denying
the king's supremacy and other
matters, I. 383, 552. prior of,
his excellent character, 383.

Carver, Dirick, burnt for heresy,
temp, queen -Mary, II. 506.

Cary, Robert, he and others
ordered by Henry VIII to
make a full project of a semi-
nary for ministers of state, I.

43°> 43i-

Caryl, John, made sergeant at
law, II. ii. 71. in a commis-
sion to revise the ecclesiastical
laws, 64. Ill 363.

Casal, August! n, canon of Sala-

manca, and preacher to Charles
V, III. 436. the most eloquent
preacher Spain ever produced,
ibid, burnt for heresy, ibid.

Casimir, brother to the elector
palatine, II. 658. commanded
the Germans who assisted the
protestants in the Netherlands
and France, ibid, brave, but
seldom fortunate, ibid.

Cassali, three brothers, employed
by Henry VIII as his agents
in Italy, I. 89.

Cassali, Francis, III. ii. 48.

Cassali, sir Gregory, I. 95, 99,
roc, 101, 105, 112, 113, 116,

125, 161, 337- »• 34, 38,39»
40, 60, 63, 64, 68, 72, 78,79,
95, 118, 124, 186, 187, 188,
III. 103, 109, 119, 116, 162,
179,180,226,227. ii. 18,69,
76, 101. Henry VIII's am-
bassador at Rome, I. 89.
Wolsey's despatch to him
about the king's divorce, ibid.
ii. 19. his letter about the
method in which the pope
desired the divorce should be
managed, 4 1 . Wolsey's letter
to him to make presents at
Rome, 46. another of his to
him to send over the decretal
bull about the divorce, 60.
his letter to Henry VIII
about his negotiations at
Rome respecting his divorce,
III. ii. 47.

Cassali, John, protonotary, 1. 100,
113. ii. 53. his letter to Wol-
sey about his conference with
the pope concerning his bull
for the divorce of Henry VIII,
being shewn to the king's
council, 64. Henry VIII's am-
bassador at Venice, I. 151.
Crook e's complaint against him,
153. and his against Crooke,
ibid.

Cassali, Paul, 1. ii. 169.

46*

INDEX.

Cassali, Vincentius, I. ii. 64, 68,

72. 73, 83-
Cassillis, Gilbert Keiiedy earl of,

II. ii. 90. taken prisoner by
the English, I. 505. placed in
Cranmer's custody, 506. con-
verted by him, ibid, promoted
the reformation in Scotland,
ibid, his noble conduct about
returning as a hostage to Eng-
land, 513. set at liberty by
Henry VIII, ibid, one of the
council to assist the earl of
Arran, governor of Scotland,

III. 479. signed the bond ac-
knowledging the regent Mur-
ray, 550. ii. 566. one of the
commissioners sent to France
about the marriage of Mary
queeu of Scots with the dau-
phin, II. 569. III. 484. died
in France, probably by poison,
II. 587-

Castello, Adrian de, bishop of
Bath and Wells, cardinal, I.
32. his oath of fidelity to
Henry VII for the bishopric,
ii. 3.

Castle-Acre, abbey of, Norfolk,
Cluniacians, surrendered, I. ii.

235-

Castlehaven, earl of, see Audley,
lord M.

Castleton, William, first dean of
Norwich, III. 377.

Castro, Alphonsus a, a Francis-
can friar, confessor to king
Philip, II. 490. preaches be-
fore him against persecutions
for religion, ibid.

Catechism, set forth by archbi-
shop Cranmer 1548, II. 141.
first made in Latin, note, ibid.
notice of it, 142.

Catechism of A. Nowel, author-
ised by letters patent to be
taught, II. 364.

Catechism, printed before the
first impression of the Arti-

cles, III. 369. probably drawn
up by bishop Poynet, 374.

Catechism, probably by Nowel,
agreed to in the convocation
of 1561, III. 515.

Catteley, abbey of, Lincolnshire,
Gilbertines, surrendered, I. ii.
238.

Cathcart, Allan lord, signed the
bond upon queen Mary's re-
signation, III. 550. ii. 550.

Catmar, George, burnt for heresy,
temp, queen Mary, II. 510.

Cattisford, John, 1.573 no^e-

Cattle, proclamation issued toueli-
ing the prices of, II. ii. 47, 56.

Catton, Robert, abbot of St. Al-
ban's, signed as a member of
convocation the articles of
1536, I. ii. 286.

Causton, — , burnt for heresy,
temp, queen Mary, II. 493.

Cave, sir Ambrose, II. ii. 529.
one of queen Elizabeth's first
privy council, II. 597. of the
reformed religion, ibid.

Cavendish, sir William, I. 31.
III. 76, 87,88, 108, 127, 192,
224. a proof how little his Life
of Wolsey is to be depended
upon, 1 08.

Cawarden, sir Thomas, favoured
the reformation, I. 516. im-
prisoned for misbehaviour to
the state, III. 450.

Cawarden, lady, favoured the re-
formation, I. 516.

Cawood, John, printer to queen
Mary, III. 430.

Cecil, Thomas, afterwards earl of
Exeter, I. ii. 539.

Cecil, William, see BurgJdey.

Ceciliau, bishop of Carthage, II.
227.

Celestine, pope, II. ii. 229.

Celibacy of the clergy, not re-
quired in old times, I. 4/5. en-
forced in England in the days
of St. Augustine, //>/</. never

INDEX.

47

adopted by the Greek church,
ibid, when generally imposed,
and why, II. 172. See Mar-
riage.

Centareno, acquainted with Reg.
Pole, I. 353.

Ceremonies, article of 1536 a-
bout, I. 346. ii. 284.

Cerne, abbey of, Dorsetshire,
Benedictines, surrendered, I.
ii. 247.

Cesarinus, cardinal, I. ii. 42.

Cesis, cardinal, I. ii. 40, 42.

Chaderton, see Chatterton.

Chalcedon, council of, I. ii. 275.
anathematized by Severus, I.
57. ordered all monasteries to
be subject to their bishops,
300. notice of its ninth and
twenty-fourth canons, ii. 294.
forbid the bishops and clergy
from intermeddling in secular
matters, II. 187, 312. allowed
the second place to the patri-
archs of Constantinople, III.
236. ii. 183.

Chaloner, Robert, III. 344. one
of the council in the north, II.
ii- 332> 333. 335: Jnf salary, |
334. signed certain injunctions '
for a visitation of chantries, 2 25.

Chaloner, sir Thomas, II. ii. 33.
clerk of the council, 43. in a
commission for the equal di-
vision of the debatable ground
between England and Scotland,
66. sent ambassador to France,

( 'liamberlaiu, — , ambassador in
Hungary, II. ii. 26.

Chamberlain, Nicholas, weaver,
bumt for heresy, temp, queen
Mary, II. 502.

Chambers, John, physician to
Henry VIII, I. 447. dean of
St. Stephen's, archdeacon <>t'
Bedford, signed as a member
of convocation the articles of
1536, ii. 289.

Chambers, John, III. ii. 522.
abbot of Peterborough, present
at the parliament of 1539, I-
410. when consecrated bishop
of Peterborough, 455.

Champion, — , chaplain to arch-
bishop Cranmer, III. ii. 127.

Chamy, town of, razed, II. ii. 89,
90.

Chancellor of France, see Prat.

Chancellor of Scotland, see Ha-
milton, J.

Chandelor, — , voted in the con-
vocation of 1562 against cer-
tain alterations in divine ser-
vice, III. ii. 482.

Chandlers of London, orders taken
about their selling their can-
dles, II. ii. 60.

Chandos, John Bridges lord, III.
396. constable of the Tower,
ii. 375. kind to the lady Eliza-
beth when confined there, II.
580. removed from his charge
of her for shewing her too
much respect, ibid.

Chantries and chapters given by
parliament to Henry VIII, I.
531. and to Edward VI, II.
101. ii. 6. opposed by Cran-
mer and other bishops, II.
101. why sold, 43, 137. com-
missions to examine into their
state, 137. ii. 222.

Chapiuius, sent ambassador from
Charles V to England, II. ii.
167.

Chaplains, six, to Edward VI,
appointed to preach through
the country, II. 294. ii. 294.
their names, II. ii. 59.

Chapman, Thomas, prior of Ware,
I. ii. 202, 204.

Chapnysius, Eustathius, the em-
peror's ambassador in England,
I. 176 note.

Charlemagne, II. 98, 188, 312.
i i . J 1 9. III. 374. his immoral
channt. i. 1. i;,. i-m]'lov<-(l -M

48

INDEX.

cuinus to write against the
worship of images, II. 47.

Charles archduke of Austria, se-
cond son of the emperor Fer-
dinand, known to be a pro-
testant, III. 465. proposed as
a husband for queen Eliza-
beth, ibid, courted her, 498.
ii. 417, 434.

Charles, archduke, son of Philip,
son of Charles V, II. 430.

Charles, prince, III. 436.

Charles 1, 1. 1. encomium on, II.
109.

Charles II, Burnet's dedication
to him of the first volumes of
his History of the Reformation,
I. i.

Charles V, emperor, I. 17, 26, 80,
90, 91, 94, 95, JOT, in, 114,

116, 118, 119, 120, 122, 125,
139, 142, 152, 154, 159, 162,

2O9—21I, 221, 227, 228, 282,
290, 291, 304, 309, 315, 328,

332, 352, 39'. 467,479, 507,
5M, 524, 535. 55L 607. ii. 26,
28, 53, 80, 91, 94, 95, 99, 109,
no, 115, 120, 347, 430, 547,
553, 558, 560, 577- II- 60,
164, 191, 230, 231, 232, 246,
255,291,318, 319, 348,377,
383, 389, 4i7, 420, 421, 468.
ii. 12,15,23,24,27,28,32,43,
46, 47, 48, 63, 67,71,79,80,
84—92, 109-116, 390, 466,
595. III. 36, 38, 77-84, 98,
104, 105, 109, 112, 113, 115,

117, 118, 119, 128, 137, 138,
151, 152, 156, 157, 161, 164,

176-178, 191, 211, 214, 2l8,
219, 226, 227, 240, 255, 275,
277-281, 285, 287, 291-295,
299, 302, 307, 308, 312, 329, j

333, 349, 35°> 389> 391. 394,
400, 402, 403, 405, 406, 410,
4 '2, 433, 434- "• 8, 15, 21,
22, 23, 24, 42, 45, 47, 48, 69,
72, 90, 159, 162, 255, 259-
266, 269, 271, 272, 287,

288, 289, 317, 356, 359,
379, 381, 560, 561, 563.
formed a design of universal
monarchy, II. 60. laid hold of
the differences in religion to
aid his design, ibid, his claims
to different states, I. 24. cho-
sen emperor against Francis I,
ibid, constant wars between
them.ibid. visited Henry VIII
in England, and why, 25.
gained over Wolsey by a pro-
mise of the popedom, ibid.
why Henry sided with him
against France, ibid, twice de-
ceives Wolsey about the pa-
pacy, 26. went over to Eng-
land again to be installed a
knight of the garter, ibid, a
match agreed between him and
princess Mary, ibid, beat Fran-
cis and took him prisoner at
Pavia, ibid, besieged Rome
and took the pope prisoner for
joining with Francis, ibid, why
he broke off his match with
princess Mary, 27. III. 100.
married the infanta of Portu-
gal, I. 27. why Henry VIII
then made an alliance with
France against him, ibid.
which obliged him to release
Francis from imprisonment,
ibid. III. 99. notice of the
Clementine league formed
against him, I. 27. his suc-
cesses against the pope, who
surrendered himself prisoner,
but afterwards escaped, 27,
28. his reception of Wolsey,
sent over by Henry VIII to
compose the differences be-
tween him and Francis I, III.
79. Wolsey 's character of him,
ibid. ii. 9. opposes Henry
VIII's divorce, I. 105. Cle-
ment VII resolved to unite
himself to him, ii i, 1 20. pro-
tests against the legates' nun-

INDEX.

mission to try Henry VIII's
divorce, 121. presses an avo- j
cation of Henry VIII's divorce
to Rome, 124, 132. opposed
by the English ambassadors,
ibid, obtains it, 134. gives
great rewards to certain learn-
ed men for their opinions
against Henry VIII's divorce,
1 56. the English ambassadors
wait upon him about the king's
divorce, 163. he declares he
will support his aunt, ibid.
treats Agrippa hardly for fa-
vouring the king's cause, ibid.
what might be his feelings as
to Henry VIII's divorce from
his aunt, 80. how he received
the news of the divorce, 222.
considered Wolsey his inve-
terate enemy, 137, 142. his
answers to certain demands of
Henry VIII, III. 109. his se-
vere reflection on Wolsey, no.
the bishop of Bayonne pro-
poses to Wolsey to get him
deposed, ibid, firmly united
with the pope, I. 146. on what
conditions, ibid, enters into a
peace with France and Flan-
dei-s, 147. restores the duchy
of Milan to Francis Sforza,
ibid, crowned king of Lom-
bardy at Bononia by the pope,
ibid, the ceremonies, ibid, ap-
pears in the lowest ecclesias- i
tical habits on the occasion, j
ibid, the pope prevents him !
from kissing his toe, ibid, the :
pope falls off from him and
joins Francis I, and why, 195. |
engaged in a war with the i
Turks, who had invaded Hun- :
gary probably at the instiga-
tion of the French king, 1 96.
gets his brother 1'Ynlinand
made king of the Romans, II.
6 1. his interview with the j
pope, I. 211. the sentence of

BlUNET, INDIA.

the pope against Henry VIII
committed to him to be ex-
ecuted, 280. the king in con-
sequence joins the league of
Small-aid, ibid, how pacified
towards the king, 337. III.
240. approved of the English
Articles of Religion of 1536,
and drew up the Interim not
unlike them, I. 350. rejoiced
at Anne Boleyn's death, III.
226. his design of breaking
the league of Smalcald, I. 432.
therefore desirous of detaching
Henry VIII from the German
princes, ibid, king Henry's de-
spatch to his ambassador about
the emperor's notion for re-
newing his friendship with him,
III. 227. ii. 168. a league
between him and Henry VIII,
I. 510. has an interview with
the king of France, 434. ob-
ject of it, 435. accidental, 434.
came to nothing, 441. having
induced Henry VIII to make
war with the French king,
deserts him and makes peace
with Francis, 523. II. 61. III.
287. makes a league with the
pope, I. 524. true to king
Henry in preventing the coun-
cil of Trent from intermeddling
with his marriage, III. 288.
his object in keeping the
English and French king at
variance, 289. makes peace
with the Turk, I. 524. II. 6 1.
king Ferdinand discontented
with him, III. 292. notice of
his league with the pope for
the extirpation of heresy, I.
547. his confessor refused him
absolution for not persecuting
heretics, III. 321. his designs
against Germany, II. 61. his
attempts iuthe council of Trent
towards a reformation of abuses,
63. the landgrave of Hesse ha*

INDEX,

an interview with him, II. 64.
how he gained over Maurice
against his kinsman, the duke
of Saxe, 64, 65. his army falls
into Saxony, 65. expelled by
the duke, 66. the duke of
Wirtemburg submits to him,
67. defeats the duke of Saxe
and takes him prisoner, 108.
puts Maurice in possession of
Saxony, ibid, the landgrave of
Hesse submits to him, 109.
obtains a decree at the diet of
Augsburg referring the mat-
ter of religion wholly to his
care, in. releases the duke
of Saxony, ii. 74, 81. peace
concluded between him and
the Scots, II. 353-356. ii. 29.
some of his towns in Piedmont
taken by the French, 48, 50.
applies to Edward VI to allow
the lady Mary to have mass,
32, 6 1. he and the pope dis-
pute about the translation of
the council of Trent, II. 164.
being displeased he orders the
Interim to be drawn up, ibid.
nearly reduced the whole of
Germany, 230. his error in
not prosecuting his victories,
231. jealousies arise in his
family, ibid, instructions given
to Sir W. Paget, sent as am-
bassador to him, 234. II. ii.
254. an account of a confer-
ence of certain of his ministers
with the ambassador, II. 234.
ii. 258. the result, II. 236.
ii. 264. proscribes the town
of Magdeburg, II. 277. holds
a diet, 277, 278. his fatal step
in trusting Maurice of Saxony
to be general against Magde-
burg, 279. how he thought he
had a hold of him, ibid, why
his brother Ferdinand was
afraid of him, 317. Maurice's
designs against him, ibid, his '

suspicions against Maurice
quieted by his cunning, 352.
Maurice begins to act openly
against him, 356. Maurice's
demands, ibid, the edict of
Passaw secures religious free-
dom, ibid, he is much depress-
ed, 357. makes an unsuccess-
ful attempt on Metz, ibid, his
flight from Inspruck to escape
duke Maurice, ii. 74. agrees
on a peace with duke Mau-
rice, 83. now first possessed
with the design of retiring into
private life, II. 357. banished
certain preachers from Au-
gusta, ii. 84. and certain citi-
zens, ibid, grounds for his so-
liciting a league with England,

II. 364. Cecil's arguments for
and against it, ibid. ii. 115.
instructions to Sir R. Morison,
who was sent over ambassador
to him, II. 364. ii. 342. his
sickness, II. 365, 366. Ed-
ward VI offers to mediate
between him and France, 365,
366. the French demands,
ibid, king Edward's death
breaks off the negotiation, 367.
advised queen Mary not to be
precipitate in bringing back
the old religion, 389, .390.
why he urged the death of
the duke of Northumberland,

III. 388. Pole's account of
his interview with him about
church lands, 407, 408. ii.
344. why he stopped cardinal
Pole on his way to England,
II. 416, 417. his views in
proposing a match between
his son Philip and queen Mary,
416. sends money to England
for bribes in favour of his son's
marriage, 421. sends ambas-
sadors to England about his
son's marriage with queen
Mary, 429. gives up thr king-

INDEX.

51

dom of Naples and the titular
kingdom of Jerusalem to his
son on his marriage, 460. re-
signs his hereditary dominions
to his son Philip, 528, 529.
III. 435. his letter acquaint-
ing the city of Toledo with
the fact, ibid. ii. 381. reasons
to think he died a protestant,

II. 530. III. 436. what de-
terred his son from burning
his bones for heresy, III. 438.
his fatigues, II. 528. his suc-
cesses, ibid, probably urged
by his son to resign, ibid, his
income and residence, 529.
anecdote of his behaviour to
Seld, who visited him, ibid.
his employment, 530. his re-
mark respecting religion, ibid.
first designed the carrying the
Tago up a hill near Toledo,
ibid.

Charles VII of France applied
to by the council of Basle in
its quarrel with the pope, III.
57, 58. passes the pragmatic
sanction, ibid, which is ob-
served in France until his
death, 59.

Charles VIII of France reesta-
blishes the pragmatic sanction,

III. 63. which is observed
during his reign, ibid.

Charles IX king of France, II.
ii. 569. III. 538, 539. ii. 469,
471, 472, 476. his accession
to the crown of France, II.
657. the king of Navarre re-
gent during his minority, ibid.

Cliarterhouse abbey, London, sur-
rendered, I. ii. 233.

ChartreB, vicedam of, see Fer-
riers, J. de.

Chastelherhault,James Hamilton,
second earl of Arran, duke of,
governor of Scotland, I. 490,
527. II. 163. ii. 90,569, 570.
III. 482, 483, 485, 5°3- »•

4 1 8-424,459,460,465. favour-
able to the reformation, ibid.
I. 511, 527. made governor
of Scotland during the mino-
rity of queen Mary, I. 511.
III. 478. the council named
to assist him, 478, 479. agrees
to the queen's marrying Henry
VIII's son, 480. how deterred
from it, and induced to sup-
port the French interests, I.
512. hated cardinal Beaton,
511. commanded the army
against the protector Somer-
set, II. 82. suppressed the
offers made by the protector,
83. defeated at Pinkey, 83, 84.
besieges Broughty castle, 157.
raises the siege, ibid, how
bribed to consent to the young
queen's being sent into France,
159. the government entirely
in his hands, 277. wholly led
by his base brother, the arch-
bishop of St. Andrew's, ibid.
the queen dowager lays a plan
to wrest the government from
him, ibid, headed the lords of
the congregation in Scotland,
652. signed the bond of as-
sociation with England, III.
492. signed the instructions
for an embassy to queeu Eli-
zabeth, 506.

Chastilion, cardinal of, a com-
missioner about certain pro-
posals of marriage with the
French royal family, II. ii. 39.
present at the marriage of the
dauphin to Mary queen of
Scots, II. 587.

Chastity, vows of, one of the six
articles respecting, I. 41 1. ob-
jections against it, 412.

Chateris, abbey of, Cambridge-
shire, Benedictines, new found-
ed and preserved, I. ii. 227.
surrendered, 237.

Chateris, convent of, Cambridge-
E 2

INDEX.

shire, Benedictine nuns, new-
founded and preserved from
the dissolution of lesser mo-
nasteries, I. ii. 227. surren-
dered, 230,

Chatillon, M., II. ii. 17, 18, 39,
91. governor of the French
army, 8, 10. besieged Bou-
logne, II. 229. one of the
French commissioners to treat
of peace with the English am- j
bassadors, 258. ii. 12.

Chatterton — , concerned in the
translation of the Bible, temp,
king James I, II. ii. 559.

Chaucer, Geoffrey, his books al-
lowed to be sold by an act of
parliament forbidding certain
others, I. 508.

Chedsey, William, II. 426. III.
454. disputed with Peter Mar-
tyr at Oxford upon Christ's j
presence in the sacrament, II. I
1 96. concerned in the dispu-
tation at Oxford upon the
sacrament against Cranmer,
Ridley, and Latimer, 452. one
of the popish disputants at the
conferenceat Westminster,4O3.
III. ii. 615.

Chein, Reginald de, signed the
letter to the pope about the
independence of Scotland, II.

«. i57;

Cheke, sir John, II. 114, 204,
224, 282, 283, 374. ii. 240,
540, 541,588.111. 271,343.
ii. 282. tutor to Edward
VI, II. 34. ii. 3. he and Cox
careful to instil into the king
right principles of I'eligion, II.
70. one of Edward VI's privy
chamber, ii. 50. knighted, ibid.
in a commission to revise the
ecclesiastical laws, 64. III.
363. opposed the old pronun-
ciation of Greek at Cambridge,
II. 218. Gardiner maintained
it, ibid, resigns his Greek

chair, ibid, encomium M/ nit-
book on the subject, ibid, his
method advocated by sir T.
Smith, ibid, prevails, ibid, he
and Haddon put into Latin
the book of revisions of the
ecclesiastical laws> 332. one
of the visitors of the univer-
sity of Cambridge, III. 373.
signed Edward VI's limitation
of the crown, ii. 308. signed
the council's letter to the lady
Mary to acquaint her that
lady Jane Grey was queen. II.
379. sent to the Tower for
opposing queen Mary's title
to the crown, 386, 438.
escapes abroad, ibid, surren-
ders himself on assurance of
pardon, ibid, brought home
and sent to the Tower, ibid.
discharged, ibid, taken again
in Flanders upon some new
offence, ibid, prevailed upon
to renounce his religion and
then set at liberty, ibid, died
soon after, probably broken-
hearted at his apostasy, ibid.

439-

Chenault, — , the French legier
in England, II. ii. 18, 44.

Cheney, see Cheyney.

Chepstow. abbess of, I. 384.

Chertsey, abbey of, Surrey, sur-
rendered, I. 378. I. ii. 230
note, 233.

Chertsey, abbot of, probably fa-
voured the reformation, I. 378.

Cherubin, — , I. 390. ii. 318.

Chester, bishop of, 1542-1553,
Bird,J.; 1556-1561, Scot, C.

Chester, bishop of, instance of
this title being given to the
bishop of Lichfield, temp.
Edward III, I. 47 note.

Chester, bishopric of, notice of
its erection, I. 421, 422.
ii. 581. has the nionasirrv »t
Haglnnon. 1. 422. founded

INDEX.

53

<mt of the monastery of St.
Werburg, 476. See Lichfield.

Chester, convent of St. Mary,
nuns, new founded and pre-
served from the dissolution of
lesser monasteries, I. ii. 229.
surrendered, 257.

Chester, dean of, see Barlow, W.

Chester, Henry VIII's donations
for the poor, and the high-
ways there, I. 533.

Chester, monastery of, St. Wer-
burg, surrendered, I. ii. 257.
the bishopric of Chester found-
ed out of it, I. 476.

Chester, William, sheriff of Lon-
don, III. ii. 372.

Cheston, — , voted in the convo-
cation of 1562 against certain
alterations in divine service,
III. ii. 482.

Cheyney, Richard, archdeacon of
Hereford, disputes in the con-
vocation of 1553 concerning
the sacrament, II. 422-428.
as bishop of Gloucester, pro-
fessed himself to be a Lutheran
in parliament, III. 531. ii. 519.

i'])c\ney, sir Thomas, treasurer
of the household, II. 41, 58.
ii. 29, 54. III. 321. dismissed
the court for offending Wol-
sey, 1 1 8. brought back again
by Anne Boleyn, ibid, one of
the privy council appointed by
Henry VIII's will to assist his"
executors, II. 38. one of Ed-
^ml VI's privy council, 59.
ii. 117, 143. m its committee
for matters of state, 119. in
.•mother for the bulwarks, 120.
allowed one hundred men at
arms, -,H. lias a commission of
array for Kent during the pro- i
tector's expedition into Scot-
land, II. 8 1. signed the coun- !
cil's order for ( !ardiner'> im
j.risonmcnt in the Tower for
his opposition to the measures

about religion, 138. he and
others sent to lord Seymour
to bring him to a submission,
185. joins the council against
the protector, 240. sent out
ambassador to the emperor,
246. ii. 12. signed 'Edward
VI's limitation of the crown,
III. ii. 308. signed the coun-
cil's letter to the lady Mary
to acquaint her that lady Jane
Grey was queen, II. 379. war-
den of the cinque ports, de-
clares for queen Mary, 384,
385. signed certain letters and
orders of the privy council, ii.
146, 274, 301, 304. one of
queen Elizabeth's first privy
council, II. 597. a papist, ibid.

Chichely, Henry, promoted to the
see of Canterbury by pope
Martin V, I. 186. reproved by
him for not opposing the sta-
tute against provisions, 187.
the pope's bull to him about
it, ii. 148. is suspended from
his legatine power, I. 187.
appeals to the next general
council, ibid. II. 566. ii. 485.
applications made in his favour
to the pope, I. 188. writes the
humblest submission to the
pope, ibid, his speech to the
house of commons about the
statute, 189. ii. 159, to no
purpose. I. 189. is however
restored to his legatine power
by the pope, ibid.

Chichester, bishop of, 1536-1542,
Samson, R.; 1 543-1 55 1 , Day,
£•/ 1559-1568, Barlow, W.

Chichester, Richard, bishop of,
said to have been married, II.

173-

Chicksand, abbey of, Bedford-
shire, Gilbertines, surrender-
• •<!. I. ii. 240.

Chief l.aron, see Cholindey, fir

!Nt>EX.

Childeric III, deprived of the
crown of France, I. 359.

Chiaholm, William, bishop of
Dunblane, I. 485. III. 546.
signed the instructions for an
embassy to queen Elizabeth,
506.

Chiswell, — , III. 27.

Cholmeley, Randolph, in a com-
mission against heretics, II.
556. ii. 469.

Cholmeley, sir Roger, chief baron,
made chief justice, II. ii. 71.
in a commission against here-
tics, II. 556. ii. 469. sent to
the Tower for opposing queen
Mary's title to the crown, II.
386.

Chorepiscopi, in the primitive
church, begun before the coun-
cil of Nice, I. 259. put down
in the ninth century, ibid, re-
vived by parliament in Eng-
land as suhragan bishops,
temp. Henry VIII. 260.

Christ, the Marcionites denied
that he had a true body, or
did really suffer, II. 199. the
Eutychians maintained that
his body and human nature
were swallowed up by his di-
vinity, ibid.

Christ Church, dean of, Oxford,
1561 — 1564, Sampson, T.;
1596- 1604, Ravis, T.

Christ Church, priory of, near
Aldgate, given to Sir T. Aud-
ley, I. 306.

Christ's Church hospital in Lon-
don, founded by Henry VIII,
I. ii. 580.

Christian II, king of Denmark,
I. 488.

Christian III, king of Denmark,
I. 432, 469.11.11. 29. neglected
by his brother-in-law Charles
V, III. 278. ii. 261.

Christianity, nature of, II. 27,
128. its suitableness to the in-

terests of human society, III.

4S» 46.

Christmas gambols, II. ii. 62.

Christoforson, see Christopherson.

Christopher, St. prayer to, II. ii.
229.

Christopherson, J., bishop of
Chichester, II. 558. HI.
456. wrote a book against
rebellion, II. 434. chosen
prolocutor to the convoca-
tion of 1556, III. 432. dean
of Norwich, assisted at the
condemnation of certain here-
tics, II. 510 note, master of
Trinity college, Cambridge,
found to have misapplied the
revenues of his college, 553.
appointed bishop of Chiches-
ter, ibid, one of the visitors
of the university of Cambridge
appointed by cardinal Pole,
ibid, refuses to take the oath of
supremacy, 626. imprisoned for
a short time, 627. was a good
Qrecian, and had translated
Eusebius and the other church
historians into Latin, but with
little fidelity, 629. his death,
III. 469. ii. 396. II. 626.
Jewel's epithet of him, III. ii.

396-

Chromatius, his opinion upon di-
vorce after adultery, II. 120.

Chronicles of religious houses,
notice respecting, I. 431.

1 Chron. xxviii. 21, 1. 234.

2 Chron. viii. 14, 15, 1. 234.
Chrysome, a white vestment an-
ciently used in baptism, II, 1 5 1 .

Chrysostom, St., I. 154, 172, 230,
458. ii. 356, 375, 382, 383,
400, 405, 456. II. 121, 227,
254, 426, 452, 454. ii. 202,
207, 210, 507, 511,512, 531.
III. 236, 524, 526. ii. 183,
493, 499. considered the Mo-
saical prohibition of certain
degrees of marriage still bind-

INDEX.

55

ing, L 169. was against the
corporal presence, 2 7 6. his opi-
nion upon divorce after adul-
tery, II. 120. notice of a ma-
nuscript letter of his upon
the sacrament, 200. publish-
ed in England and in Hol-
land, III. 326. in his other
writings had said higher things
upon Christ's presence in the
sacrament than any of all the
fathers, II. 200.

Church, definition of the, with
Henry VIII's marginal cor-
rections, I. ii. 408. decrees of
the church cannot be changed
by the pope in the opinion of
certain popes, I. 174. cannot
dispense with the laws of God,
ibid.

Church of England, laws made
against the encroachment of
the papacy, I. 182. the sta-
tute of provisors, 183, 185.
of prcemimire, ibid, both pass-
ed during a schism in the pa-
pacy, 1 86. pope Martin V's
endeavours against the sta-
tutes, 186—189. ii. 148. to
no purpose, I. 189. Henry
VIII acknowledged supreme
head of the church of England,
in so far as was lawful by the
laws of Christ, by the convo-
cation of 1531, 190. differ-
ences about the form of the
church of England, II. 24.
why some advised the aboli-
tion of episcopacy, 25. why
queen Elizabeth was induced
to retain it, ibid, this church
possesses the true ends of
Christianity, 27. bishop Bur-
net's regret at certain devi-
ations in his days from the
established church, III. 14,
1 15. See Reformat i"/>.

Church lands, spoliation of, jus-
tified, II. i 3. a proviso about

church lands in the act repeal-
ing all laws against the see
of Rome, 473. a petition from
the convocation about it, ibid.
ii. 402. great fear about the
church lands, II. 478. queen
Mary resolves to restore those
in her possession, 495, 508.
ii. 440. observations respect-
ing the pope's dispensation for
their disappropriation, temp,
queen Mary, III. 35, 36. Ju-
lius Ill's breve to Pole as
legate relating to the abbey
lands, ii. 332. Pole's letter to
the pope, giving an account
of his conference with Charles
V about church lands, 344.
Paul IV's bull annulling their
alienation, III. 39, 425. ii. 3.
reflections upon it, III. 426.
which had also been forbidden
by pope Symmachus and Paul
II, ii. 2.

Church music, first made regu-
lar by Gregory the Great, II.
144.

Church plate, commission about,
II. ii. 69.

Churches and churchyards, mar-
kets held therein in the times
of popery, II. 190.

Ciaconius, — , II. 567.

Cirencester, abbot of, summoned
to parliament in Henry VIII's
reign, I. 429.

Cirencester, abbot of, see Slake, J.

Cirencester, monastery of, sur-
rendered, I. ii. 255.

Clanrickard, Ulrick de Burgh,
earl of, II. ii. 61.

Clare hall, Cambridge, attempts
to suppress it, II. 216, 217. ii.

352.
Clarence, duke of, brother of

Edward IV, I. 353.
Clark, — , I. 548. II. ->.-,i.
Clark, Richard, vicar of Mynstre

and Monkton, and one of the

56

INDEX.

six preachers at Canterbury,
concerned in the translation of
the Bible, temp, king James I,
II. ii. 559.

Clark, William, I. 549. ii. 536.

Clattercote, abbey of, Gilbertines,
surrendered, I. ii. 249.

Claudia, queen of France, I. 87.

Clayberg, — , III. 1 23 .

Claybroke, Dr., one of Henry
VIII's legal counsellors in the
matter of his divorce from
queen Catharine, I. 219.

Clement VII, pope, (cardinal de
Medici,) I. 26, 50, 55, 80, 1 03,
142, 152, 154, 209, 219, 282,
283, 390,488,554. ii. 15,22-
32, 48, 189, 320, 552-555,
558-561, 572- n. 67, 121,
595. ii. 290-296. III. 41, 77,
81, 82, 103, J09, 112, ir.3,
115, 116, 118, 133-135. i54-
157. I59~l6l> 176-181, 185,

189—1.92, 198, 2OO, 2OI, 226.

"• 13. 23. 47-49, 54, 68-76,
86-90,95—104,117,124. car-
dinal de Medici chosen pope,
I. 26. III. 82. ii. 15. assumes
the title of Clement VII, III.
8 2 . ii. 1 5. Wolsey's letter about
his election, ibid, false to the
highest degree, I. 1 6. besieged
and taken prisoner by Charles
V, for joining with Francis I,
26. formed the famous league j
against Charles V, 27. forced !
by the Colonnas to make peace
with the emperor, ibid, at-
tempts the kingdom of Naples,
28. made peace again, ibid.
raised money by making car-
dinals, ibid, again broke the
peace, ibid, reduced by the
duke of Bourbon, ibid, surren-
dered his person, ibid, escaped
from prison, ibid, absolved
Francis I from the oath he
had taken to observe the treaty
of Madrid, III. 99. his letter

to Wolsey about his miserable
state of imprisonment, 103. ii.

1 8. Wolsey sent to France
to make a treaty for his
release, III. 103. Wolsey's
instructions to sir G. Cassali
about applying to him for
Henry VIII's divorce, I. 89. ii.

19. grants it when he was in
prison, I. 91, 92. escaped, ibid.
and being at liberty gives a

..bull for it, 93. III. 107. not
made use of, ibid. Knight's
two letters about the negoti-
ations with him, I. ii. 34, 37.
his craft and policy, I. 93. and
the measures that governed
them, ibid, the method pro-
posed by him, 95. ii. 41. a
larger bull desired of him, and
why, I. 98. Gardiner and Fox
sent to him to Rome, ibid.
Gardiner's letter to Henry
VIII setting forth his artifices,
III. ii. 23. his promise in the
king's affair, 26. the king
writes to him. I. 98. Wolsey's
letter to him, ibid. ii. 45. ap-
points cardinal Campeggio le-
gate to try the cause, I. 101.
and grants a decretal bull, 103.
reluctantly allows the suppres-
sion of some more monasteries
in England, 105. Wolsey's
letter to J. Cassali to obtain
his leave for the bull to be
shewn to the king's council, ii.
63. Cassali's letter about his
conference with him, and his
refusal, 64. I. 108, 109. enters
into a league with the empe-
ror, in. sends Campana to
England, no. his letter to
Wolsey giving credence to
Campana, ii. 73. new ambas-
sadors sent to him with fresh
overtures, I. 1 1 o. threatening
separation from the see of
Rome, Hi. a guard of two

INDEX.

57

thousand men offered him, ibid.
he resolves to unite himself with
the emperor, ibid, being fright-
ened with the threats of the
imperialists, 112. repents his
granting the decretal bull, ibid.
what he really sent Campana
to England for, 113. still ca-
joles the king with high pro-
mises, ibid, taken very ill, 115. j
cabals about his successor, ibid.
has a relapse, 1 1 8. upon his
recovery inclines to join the
emperor, 120. second part of
a long despatch concerning
the divorce, ii. 79. another de-
spatch, 92. promised not to
recall the legates, but to con-
firm their sentence, I. 121.
the legates' letter to him ad-
vising a decretal bull, 122. ii.
1 02. another despatch about
it, 1 08. the pope's deep dis-
simulation, I. 125. his letter
to cardinal Wolsey, ii. 114.
complains of the Florentines,
I. 125. proceedings at Rome
about the avocation, 131. he
agrees with the emperor, and
why, 132. yet is in great per-
plexities, 133. Dr. Bennet's
letter, shewing that little was :
to be expected from him, ii.
122. grants the avocation, I.
134. his letter to Wolsey
about it, ii. 125. did not love
him, I. 142. he and the em-
peror firmly united, 146. on
\vh;it conditions, ibid, crowns
the emperor at Bononia, 147.
prevents him from kissing his
toe, 147. 148. reluctantly
Brunts a breve allowing di-
vines and canonists to give
their opinions as to Henry
VIlI's marriage with his bro- j
ther's widow, 154, 155. off. n,!
to grmit the king a license to !
two wives, 161. the

English ambassadors refuse to
kiss his toe, 163. on the
king's refusing to appear at
Rome, he offers to let the
matter rest, ibid, contents of
a letter signed by several of the
English nobility, clergy, and
commons about the king's di-
vorce, 164. his answer, ibid.
writes to Henry VIII about
the queen's appeal, 199. the
king's last letter to him on
the same, 200. ii. 169. his first
breve against the divorce, III.
137. cites Henry VIII to Rome
about his divorce, I. 201. III.
150. the king's letter to him
about the business, 151. ii.
41. forbids by a second breve
the king to marry again, III.
152. issues a third breve against
him, 157. offended at two in-
stances of infringement on the
papal authority in England, I.
204. his fresh proposal to the
king, with the king's answer,
209. his interview with the
emperor, 211. rejects some
further overtures respecting the
divorce, and cites Henry VIII
to appear, t6«f. 212. reluctantly
grants bulls for Cranmer's ap-
pointment to the see of Can-
terbury, 214. an account of
them , 2 1 5 . reasons for his stiff-
ness against the king's cause,

221. Henry VIII opposed in
vain the French king's inter-
view with him, III. 158, 159.
the interview, 161,163. unites
himself to the French king, I.

222. and why, ibid, and con-
demns Henry VII I's proceed-
ings, 223. his interview with
Francis I, 224. and settlement
of the marriage between his
niece Catharine de Medici
and the duke of Orleans, 1 95,
224. what claims of property

INDEX,

he gave up to them, ibid, gives
great promises to Henry VIII,
1.127. why he did not proceed to
extremities against king Henry
upon his divorce being declared
by archbishop Cranmer, III.
172. on what conditions he pro-
mises to give sentence for Henry
VIII's divorce, 224. the king
and archbishop Cranmer both
appeal from him to a general
council, 225. threatens the life
of Bonner, who delivered the
appeals, ibid. Bonner's account
of his audience with him to
read the king's appeal from
him to a general council, III.
172. ii. 56. Francis I induces
the king to submit to him, I.
225. yet the imperialists per-
suade him to give sentence
against the king, 226. the sen-
tence confirmed anew, 227.
in great anxiety about Henry
VIII's business, III. 182. the
final sentence given in great
haste, ibid. 183, 184, 186.
loses the obedience of England
in consequence, 183. falls off
from the emperor, and why, I.
1 95. joins the king of France,
and why, ibid, committed his
sentence against the king to
be executed by the emperor,
280. proved by Cranmer to
be corrupt, 286. his death,
337- HI. 199.

Clementine league against Charles
V, notice of, I. 27.

Clergy, cardinal Wolsey obtains a
bull for reforming them, I. 50.
and in consequence incm-s their
hatred, ibid, hated before the
reformation, and why, 55. some
bills passed for reforming their
abuses, 144. their" loss by
them, ibid, all transgressions
against the statutes ofprovisors
and prcenmnire being excepted

out of Henry VIII's pardon,
kept the clergy under, as they
were all involved in those
transgressions, 146. why at
the mercy of Henry VIII, 1 95.
their submission sent by con-
vocation to parliament, and
passed, 244. Henry VIII's let-
ter to the justices to observe
the conduct of the clergy, III.
195. ii, 1 06. a proclamation
to the same effect, III. 195.
ii. no. regulations respecting
their housekeeping, I. 481. a
petition from the lower house
of convocation to the upper,
that the inferior clergy might
sit in the house of commons,
II. 103. ii. 171, 172. the mat-
ter urged again in the reign
of queen Elizabeth and king
James, II. 104, 105. ii. 174.
considerations as to the right,
II. 105. a proposition con-
cerning the marriage of the
clergy signed by convocation,
1 08. laws against the clergy
meddling in matters of blood,
187, 1 88. a project for reliev-
ing the clergy reduced to great
poverty, 340. about 12,000
deprived for being married in
queen Mary's reign, 445. se-
verities against them, III. 392.
aggravated by some, 393. dis-
charged by queen Mary from
tenths and firstfruits, II. 517.
an act for the purpose, 518.
cardinal Pole in convocation
makes canons for the reforma-
tion of the clergy, 521. heads
of his reformation, ibid, how
in ancient times the clergy
came to be popularly elected,
98. a canon passed against
this method at the council of
Laodicea, ibid, the Celibate,
when imposed, and why, 171,
172. arguments in favour of

INDEX.

their being provided for, 12,
1 3. their provision insufficient
in England, 14. better in Scot-
land, ibid. See Benefit, Celi-
bacy, Marriage, Oaths.

Clerk, John, bishop of Bath and
Wells, I. 294. ii. 555, 561. II.
ii. 289, 291, 295. III. 207, 264.
ii. 13. one of Henry VIII's
ambassadors at Rome, III. 80,
82, 103. approved of the king's
scruples about his first mar-
riage, 1 08. one of queen Ca-
tharine's council in the matter
of her divorce, 116. cited her
to appear before the legates,
1 20. did not consider the con-
summation of prince Arthur's
marriage sufficiently proved,
171. dissented from the con-
vocation about it, I. 217. con-
cerned in the proceedings for
pronouncing the sentence of
divorce between the king and
queen Catharine, 219. dissent-
ed from the submission made
to the king by the convocation
of 1531, III- 1 68. signed the
judgment of certain bishops
concerning the king's supre-
macy, I. ii. 335. present at
the parliament of 1534, 1. 239.
signed a resolution about call-
ing a general council, 285. one
of a committee named by the
house of lords to draw up arti-
cles of religion, 411. one of
those appointed to examinewhat
religious ceremonies should be
retained, 439. signedasamem-
ber of convocation the articles
of 1536, 1. ii. 286. signed a de-
claration of the functions and
divine institution of bishops
and priests, 340. his death, I.
284.

Clerk of the register, Scotland,
see Foulis, sir J.

Cleves, Anne of, I. 408. ii. 57 6-

III. 258, 261, 263, 275. ii.
239- I- 57 9, 58o, 582. sister
of the duke of Cleves and of
the duchess of Saxony, I. 410.
why Cromwell wished Henry
VIII to marry her, ibid. 433.
III. 255, 257. she comes over
to England, I. 434. disliked
by the king on first seeing
her, ibid, married to him, III.
2 55- 257- notice about her
precontract with the duke of
Lorrain's son, I. 433, 436. the
king designs a divorce from
her, 446. petitioned thereto
by parliament, ibid, the mat-
ter referred to convocation,
447- Cromwell's letter to the
king about the marriage, I. ii.
424. the king's declaration
concerning it, 430. the judg-
ment of the convocation de-
claring the marriage null, 431.
censured, I. 448. approved by
parliament, 450. the queen
consents to it, ibid, on what
terms, ibid, her letter to her
brother about it, I. ii. 440.
her divorce, III. 262, 263.

Cleves, John, duke of, his eldest
daughter married to the duke
of Saxony, I. 433. had some
pretensions to the duchy of
Grueldres, ibid, succeeded by
his son, 434.

Cleves, duke of, the son, III. 258,
277. ii. 259. brother to Anne
of Cleves, and to the duchess
of Saxony, I. 410.

Cleyberye, — , II. ii. 475.

Clifford, lady Margaret, II. ii.
360.

Clifford, sir Thomas, III. 194.
ii. 105.

Clifton, — , III. ii. 250.

Clinton, Edward lord, (afterwards
earl of Lincoln,) lord admiral,
II. 589. ii. 17, 41, 42, 50, 56,
57, 529. III. 335, 442, 448.

60

INDEX.

sat on the trial of queen Anne
Boleyn and lord Rochford, I.
323. sent to France to stand
as the king's proxy at the
christening of the French king's
son, II. ii. 56, 59. sick, ibid.
returns home, 60. commanded
the ships in the protector's
expedition into Scotland, II.
81. captain of Boulogne, 16.
made admiral of England, 17.
taken into the privy council,
ibid, entertained Edward VI
at supper, 21. chosen a knight
of the garter, 35. banqueted
the king at Deptford, 43. de-
feats Wiat's rebels, II. 433.
commands a naval expedition
against France which effects
nothing, 584. signed Edward
VI's limitation of the crown,
III. ii. 308. one of queen Eli-
zabeth's first privy council, II.
597. a papist, ibid, signed
certain orders of the privy
council, ii. 345. III. 330. ii.
464.

Clovis, king of France, I. 576.
his bad character, I. 15.

Clyffe, Dr. William, I. ii. 131.
signed a declaration of the
functions and divine institu-
tion of bishops and priests, 340.

Clyfton, Gamaliel, dean of Here-
ford, signed as a member of
convocation the articles of
1536, I. ii. 288.

Coates, see Cotes.

Cob, Thomas, burnt for heresy,
temp, queen Mary, II. 510.

Cobham, George Brooke lord,
II. ii. 15, 18, 41, 72, 345.
HI 335-

Cobham, lord, one of Edward
VI's privy council, II. ii. 117.
in its committee for hearing
suits, 1 1 8. appointed general
lieutenant of Ireland, 30, 31.
one of the peers at the duke

of Somerset's trial, II. 306. ii.

57. allowed fifty men at arms,

58. signed Edward VI's limi-
tation of the crown, III. ii.
308. signed the council's let-
ter to the lady Mary to ac-
quaint her that lady Jane Grey
was queen, II. 379.

Cobham, sir William, concerned
in a Christmas sport, II. ii. 61.

Cobham, Thomas Brooke lord,
sat on the trial of queen Anne
Boleyn and lord Rochford, I.
323. his daughter Elizabeth
married to the marquis of
Northampton, II. 1 1 8.

Cobham, Thomas, concerned in a
Christmas sport, II. ii. 62.

Cochleus, Joannes, I. 176. ii. 557,
566, 570.

Cockburn, — , of Ormiston, I.
526.

Cockerell, — , voted in the con-
vocation of 1562 for certain
alterations in divine service,
III. ii. 482.

Cockersand, abbey of, Lancashire,
Premonstratensians surrender-
ed, I. ii. 246.

Cockersand, convent of St. Mary,
Lancashire, Premonstratensian
nuns, new founded and pre-
served from the dissolution of
lesser monasteries, I. ii. 228.

Cocks, John, III. ii. 55.

Coin, proclamation against ru-
mours of debasing, II. ii. 43.
memorandum concerning, 47,
48. device of some, ibid, a
commission for coining, 49.

Coke, sir Edward, I. 59, 564.
see Cook.

Cokehill, convent of, Worcester-
shire, Augustinian nuns, new
founded and preserved from
the dissolution of lesser mona-
steries, I. ii. 229.

Colbatch, Dr. III. 48.

Colchester, abl>ot of, summoned

INDEX.

61

to parliament in Henry VIII's
reign, I. 429.

Colchester, abbot of, see £eche, J.

Colchester, appointed for the see
of a suffragan bishop, I. 259.

Coldingham, barony of, given to
the see of Durham, by Edgar
king of Scots, II. ii. 153. the
grant confirmed by William
Rufus, ibid.

Cole, — , anecdote about his com-
mission against heretics in Ire-
land being stolen from him,
III. 32.

Cole, Henry, I. 10. II. ii. 60 1.

m- 433, 473- »• 379- Pr°-
vost of Eton, preaches at
Cranmer's burning, II. 535.
made dean of St. Paul's, 547.
in a commission for searching
for and razing the professions
made against the pope, and
the scrutinies made in abbeys,
ibid. ii. 452. in a commission
against heretics, II. 556. ii.
469. one of the visitors sent
to Oxford by cardinal Pole,
III. 451. one of the popish
disputants at the conference of
Westminster, II. 615, 618. ii.
526. III. ii. 403, 409. his de-
fence of divine service in an
unknown tongue, II. 615. ii.
514. III. ii. 407.

Colemau, — , III. 434.

Coleu, archbishop of, see Her-
man.

Colet, John, dean of St. Paul's,
III. 85. notice of his sermon
before a convocation, 89, 92.
parts of it, 93. his character,
92. had travelled abroad, ibid.
read divinity lectures at Ox-
ford, ibid, made dean of St.
Paul's, ibid, bishop Fitz- James
his enemy, but archbishop War-
ham and the king his friends,
iliid. notice of his preaching
before the king, ibid, his death,

ibid, a particular friend of

Erasmus, 95.
Coligny, Gaspard, II. 113. as

admiral, 656. keeps the town

of St. Quintin's against the

Spaniards after their victory

there, 565.

Collier, Jeremy, III. 378.
Collins, — , burnt for heresy by

Gardiner's procurement, III.

257-

| Collins, John, executed for trea-
son, I. 563.

Collynson, Lancelot, treasurer of
York, III. ii. 114, 115.

Cologne, see Colen.

Colonna, cardinal, I. 28. III. 103.

Colonnas, the, a faction at Rome
in favour of Charles V, I. 27.

Combe, abbey of, Warwickshire,
Cistercians, surrendered, I. ii.

245-

Comines, Philip de, III. 60.

Commandments, the Ten, ex-
explanation of, in the Necessary
Doctrine and Erudition for
any Christian Man, I. 462.

Commendone, afterwards cardi-
nal, II. 415, 418. III. 399.
sent to queen Mary to per-
suade her to be reconciled to
the see of Rome, II. 415. sent
by the queen to Rome on the
business, ibid. 416.

Commission to Cromwell to be
vicegerent in all ecclesiastical
causes, II. ii. 456. commission
about church plate, 69. com-
mission for holding his arch-
bishopric taken out by Cran-
mer at Edward VI's accession,
II. 41. ii. 127. commission of
the justices of the peace issued,
II. 5 1 . copy of that for Nor-
folk, ii. 130. commission of
lord chancellor Wriothesley.
appointing himself deputies
with the judges' oj-iiiinn- .1
•rail ist its lriralit\. i ;; .

62

INDEX.

mission appointing the duke of
Somerset protector, II. ii. 1 40.
commission to Boimer and
others, temp, queen Mary, to
search and raze records, 454.
commission for a severer way
of proceeding against heretics,
469. commission of cardinal
Pole to the bishops to recon-
cile all m their dioceses to the
church of Rome, III. ii. 361.

Commissioners, see Requests.

Common prayer ordered to be
had on Wednesdays and Fri-
days, II. ii. 243, 310.

Common Prayer, see Book of
Common Prayer.

Communion, the convocation
signs a declaration for its
being administered in both
kinds, II. 1 08. an order for
its reception in both kinds
agreed to, III. 324. an act
passed for its being so received,
II. 94. what bishops dissented
from it, ibid, how the cup was
first laid aside, 95. and the
sacraments misconceived, 96.
the elements, how administered
in the Greek church, 95, 150.
and anciently, ibid, questions
about the priests' single com-
municating, with the answers
of several divines, 127. ii. 197.
the corruptions in the office of
the communion examined, II.
129. their gradual rise, ibid.
a new office for the commu-
nion set out, 132. notice of it,
ibid, variously censured, 133.
chiefly that by it auricular
confession was laid aside, ibid.
135. how often anciently taken,
ii. 206. how administered to
the sick and imprisoned in
the primitive church, II. 152.
the allowance of the English
church in this respect, 153.
ordered by bishop Ridley to

be celebrated at a table and
not at an altar, ii. 309. an ac-
count of kneeling at the com-
munion, II. 292. this rubric
omitted by order of queeu
Elizabeth, ibid, reinserted in
Charles II's reign, 293. what
perhaps was the original pos-
ture, ibid, why changed, ibid.
See Sacrament.

Communion-tables, their ancient
form and material, II. 274.
why called alta/rs, ibid, altars
ordered by the English coun-
cil to be changed into com-
munion-tables, 275, 276. their
reasons, ibid.

Comptroller of the household,
considered a higher office,
temp. Edward VI, than secre-
tary of state, II. 232.

Comptroller 1539, see Russett,
lord; 1550, see Wingfield,
sir A.

Concordat agreed to between Leo
X and Francis I instead of the
pragmatic sanction, III. 64.
its contents, ibid. 65. Francis
I's motives for consenting to
it, 64. he carries it to the par-
liament of Paris, where it was
opposed by the ecclesiastics,
65. opposition made to it by
his learned council, 66. they
resolve not to publish it, 67.
his anger at this, ibid, they
publish it with a protestation,
69. as does also the parlia-
ment, ibid, the university and
clergy oppose it, 70. the ex-
ceptions to it by the parlia-
ment, ibid, answered by the
chancellor, 7 2. the matter how
finally settled, ibid, the par-
liament still judged by the
pragmatic sanction, 73. the
concordat more condemned
upon his becoming prisoner,
74-

INDEX.

63

Conde, prince of, his design of
getting Francis II into the
hands of his party, II. 656.
the king's death prevented his
suffering for it, ibid, ought to
have been regent of France
upon the king of Navarre's
death, 657. civil wars ensued
in consequence, 658. the duke
of Guise tries in vain to divert
queen Elizabeth from assisting
him, III. 509, 510. ii. 478.

Conference at Westminster be-
tween nine papists and nine
protestants, II. 614. the three
points of debate, ibid.] to be
conducted in writing, ibid.
lord keeper the moderator,
615. a great attendance, ibid.
the papists refuse to exchange
papers, ibid, the protestants'
arguments against the service
in an unknown tongue, 617.
ii. 507 . Dr. Cole's answer, 514.
the shuffling of the papists, II.
618,619. the insolence of the
bishops of Winchester and Lin-
co\n,ibid. the conference broken
up, ibid, an act of state made
giving an account of the con-
ference, ii. 524. Jewel's ac-
count of it, III. 473. ii. 407.

Confession, auricular, approved
in the articles of 1536, 1. 344.
ii. 278. one of the six articles
respecting it, 1. 411. resolutions
by certain divinesof some ques-
tions respecting .it, ii. 487.
an article respecting it which
Shaxton was required to sign
at his recantation, 532. cen-
sure of auricular confession,
369. archbishop Lee and bi-
shops Tunstall and Gardiner
maintain its divine institution,
I. 413. Henry VIII and arch-
bishop Cranmer maintain the
contrary, ibid. Tunstall's ar-
guments for its divine insti-

tution, with the king's notes
on the margin, ii. 400. the
king's letter to the bishop,
405. commencement of au-
ricular confession, II. 134.
laid aside in the office for
communion, set forth 1548,
132, 136.

Confirmation cum chrismate,
whether it be found in Scrip-
ture, resolution of this ques-
tion by several divines, I. ii.
465. III. ii. 244. statement
of the old canon law respect-
ing confirmation, I. ii. 527.
some queries concerning it,
with Cranmer's and Stokesly's
answers, I. 659. ii. 296, 297.
the use of oil in this rite dis-
continued, II. 292.

Coniers, see Conyers.

Conrades, Michael de, an ad-
vocate employed at Borne by
Henry VIII about his divorce,
HI. 153-

Conscience, Henry VIII's as-
sertion, tliat every man's pri-
vate conscience is to him the
supreme court of judgment,
. III. 191, 192. ii. 94.

Consecration of archbishops and
bishops, how ordered by par-
liament to be performed in
case the pope refused his con-
sent owing to the abolition of
annates, I. 198, 199. ii. 164.
a manner of consecration au-
thorized by parliament, II. ii.
12.

Conspiracies, act about, I. 520.

Constable of France, see Mwit-
inorency.

Constable, sir Robert, tried as »
rebel, I. 560. III. ii. 277. exe-
cuted, I. 560.

Constance, council of, III. 69,
7 i . confirmed the sentence of
condemnation of Wyclifie for
the prohibition of

64

INDEX.

certain degrees of marriage, I.
169. declared the pope to be
subject to a general council,
287. ordered the sacramental
cup to be denied the laity, II.
95. did not apprehend that its
strength lay in the schism
between the popes, which it
was in too much haste to heal,
III. 56. certain acts passed by
it to restrain the papacy, 57 .

Constance, its participation in
the Smalcaldic league, III. ii.
146.

Constantine, emperor, I. 15, 231.
"• 347, 483- II. 227. ii. 532.
deprived certain bishops, II.
227.

Constantine, — , voted in the con-
vocation of 1562 against cer-
tain alterations in divine ser-
vice, III. ii. 482.

Constantine, George, printed
books at Antwerp in favour
of the reformation, I. 262.

Constantinople, bishop of, I. 233.

Constantinople, council of, I. ii. j
275. condemned the worship
of images, II. 47.

Constantinople, patriarch of, has
the title of universal bishop
given to him by the emperor
Mauritius, I. 232. exclaimed
against by Gregory the Great,
ibid.

Constantinople, patriarchs of, why
allowed the second place ac-
cording to Tunstall, III. 236.
ii. 182, 183.

Constantinople, see of, pretended
to equal privileges with that
of Rome, I. 233.

Constantius, emperor, II. 9.

Constantius Marcus, a name
under which Gardiner wrote
his answer to Cranmer's book
on the sacrament, II. 197. ii.
600.

Constitution of a pope not bind- j

ing in any church except it be
received by it, I. 233.

Contarenus, cardinal, I. ii. 348.

Contrition, what, I. 344. ii. 277,
278.

Convocation of 1529, III. 128.
a reformation of abuses pro-
posed, ibid, a committee of
bishops appointed with rela-
tion to heretics, ibid, trans-
lations of the scriptures con-
demned by them, ibid, the
steps in carrying the king's
being declared head of the
church, 130. the limitation
added to it, 1 3 1 . the proceed-
ings against heretics, 132. com-
plaints of Tracy's Testament,
ibid, convocation prorogued,
164. convocation of 1531, ibid.
Tracy's body ordered to be
dug up and burnt, ibid, treats
about residence, 165. proceed-
ings with Latimer, ibid, an
answer to the complaints of
the house of commons against
the ecclesiastical courts agreed
to, ibid, the king not satisfied
with it, ibid. Latimer appeals
from convocation to the king,
ibid, their proceedings against
heretics, ibid, the answer to
the complaints of the com-
mons reconsidered, 166. copy
of one paper prepared on the
subject, ibid. ii. 50. continua-
tion of the convocation of 1531,
III. 170. exempt the two uni-
versities and the religious or-
ders from paying the subsidy,
ibid. Latimer again brought
before it, ibid, satisfied that
Henry VIII's first marriage
was unlawful, I. 181. III. 171.
(the convocation of York agrees
in opinion, ibid. 172.) com-
pounds for an indemnity for
all the clergy who had not
conformed with the statute

INDEX.

against provisors, I.' 190, 191.
the submission made to the
king, one bishop only dissent-
ing, III. 167, 168. the pro-
ceedings in the convocation at
York, ibid. Magnus's letter
about it, ii. 52. convocation of
Canterbury acknowledge the
king to be supreme head of
the church in so far as was
lawful by the laws of Christ, I.
190. III. 1 86. that of York
demurs, 1.191. the king writes
to it, ibid, it acknowledges
the title, ibid, its instrument,
III. 187. ii. 77. convocation
prorogued, III. 168. convo-
cation of 1533, I. 213. warm
debates about a man's marry-
ing his brother's wife, 216.
and whether prince Arthur
had consummated his mar-
riage, ibid, the detenu ination
of both houses, 216, 217.
Burnet's conjecture as to who
sat in the two houses, 217.
in all other nations they sit
together, ibid, why perhaps in
two houses in England, ibid.
convocation of 1.534 send a
submission of the clergy to
parliament, where it is passed,
244. the title of the archbishop
of Canterbury changed by
convocation 1535, III. 202.
some discourse concerning he-
resy, 203. convocation of 1536,

I- 3I2> 339- HI- 229- Crom-
well demands a seat in it as
the king's vicar- general, ibid.
a motion for a translation of
the Bible,!. 312. the reasons
for it,ibid. moved by Crannm-,
313. opposed by Gardiner,
ibid, grounds of opposition,
ibid, the convocation petition
the king for it, ibid, confirmed
the sentence of the invalidity of
queen Anne Boleyn's marriage,

m'ltXKT, INDEX.

340. III. 229. a book setting
forth a collection of many ill
doctrines preached, laid before
convocation, ibid, the lower
house complain against the
new opinions in religion, 1. 341.
ordered by the king to reform
the rites and ceremonies of the
church by the rules of scrip-
ture, ibid, articles devised by
the king himself, sent to the
upper house, 342. the par-
ties that opposed and support-
ed them, 342, 343. the book
of articles and ceremonies
signed, III. 2 2 9. abstract of the
articles agreed to after much
debating, I. 343~347- tQe
articles published by the king's
authority, 346, 347. copy of
them, ii. 272. variously cen-
sured, I. 349. the book with
reasons against the king's ap-
pearing at the council of Man-
tua agreed to, III. 229. the
convocation declares against
the council called by the pope,
I. 351. their judgment con-
cerning general councils, ii.
300. no convocation in York
this year, III. 229. convoca-
tion of 1539, 263. the validity
of the king's marriage with
Anne of Cleves referred to con-
vocation, 1. 447. the committee
appointed to examine it, ibid.
the whole convocation judge
the marriage null, 448. their
judgment, ii. 431. censured,
I. 448. convocation of 1542,
opposition made to the Eng-
lish Bible, 497. dissolved,
498. convocation of 1543, III.
282. The Necessary Doctrine
and Erudition for any Chris-
Man brought in, ibid.
consults about reforming er-
rors, ibid, a motion for a
in w translation of the Bible,

66

INDEX.

III. 283. a statute against si- !
mony treated of, ibid, leases <
and other matters treated of,
ibid, an act exhibited to them
allowing the bishops' chan-
cellors to marry, from which
the bishops dissented, 283, ;
284. some homilies offered, :
284. a petition offered by
the clergy for a body of eccle- !
siastical laws, ibid, convoca-
tion of 1547, II. 103. III.
324. four petitions made from
the lower house to the upper
house, viz. for reforming the
ecclesiastical laws, that the in-
ferior clergy might again, ac-
cording to ancient custom, sit
in the house of commons, that
the alterations in the church
service might be completed,
and for some consideration
for the maintenance of the
clergy in the first year of their
preferments, II. 103. ii. I'ji,
172. directed to consult about
settling religion, III. 324. an
order for receiving the com-
munion in both kinds agreed
to, ibid. II. 1 08. they affirm
that it was free for the clergy
to marry, 108. convocation of
1552, 330. agrees to the arti-
cles that were prepared the
last year, ibid, convocation of
J553> 4 2 2- disputes concern-
ing the sacrament, ibid, cen-
sures upon it, 428. an account
of it published by Valerandus
Pollanus, ibid, convocation of
1554 depute the prolocutor
and certain of the members
to dispute with the reformed
bishops at Oxford, 451. an
address made by the lower
house to the upper about
church lands and other mat-
ters, 474. ii. 402. convocation
°f i535« cardinal Pole makes

canons 4br the reformation of
the clergy, II. 521. heads of
his reformation, ibid, convo-
cation of 1557, III. 432, 457.
Harpsfield chosen prolocutor,
ibid, grants a subsidy, ibid.
proposals to remedy the want
of priests to serve the cures,
ibid, some consideration about
the furnishing of arms, and a
decree passed for their pro-
vision, 457, 458. convocation
prorogued, 458. convocation
of 1558 grants a subsidy to
the queen, II. 576. convoca-
tion of 1559, III. 471. why
not opened with a sermon,
ibid, who of the upper house
were present and who absent,
ibid. Harpsfield chosen pro-
locutor, ibid, their proceed-
ings, ibid, dissolved, 472. five
articles presented by the lower
house to the upper in favour
of the old religion, II. 614.
convocation of 1561, III. 510.
Day preached, 511. Nowel
chosen prolocutor on Parker's
recommendation, ibid, the ar-
ticles reviewed, ibid, subscrib-
ed by the upper house, 512.
and by the lower, 513. differ-
ence between this revision and
the original articles in king
Edward's reign, 512. a com-
mittee appointed to draw ar-
ticles of discipline, ibid, an-
other to examine the cate-
chism, ibid, great debates in
the lower house, concerning
some alterations in the Hunk
of Common Prayer, 513. ii.
480. carried by one proxy
that no alteration should be
made, III. 514. the subsidy
agreed to, 5 1 1 , 515. some ar-
ticles relating to benefices and
dilapidations communicated to
the lower house, 515. the

INDEX.

67

book of discipline offered the
lower house, ibid, the ca-
techism agreed to, ibid, the
convocation prorogued, ibid.
other things that had been
prepared for the convocation,
516. lower house of, probably
implied by the expression of
proctors of the clergy in cer-
tain statutes, II. 1 06.

Convocations, two sorts of, I. 51,
52. a royal writ for summon-
ing convocations, ii. 8. arch-
bishop Warham's writ for a
convocation, 9. convocations
to be assembled by the king's
writ, I. 244. origin of their
constitution, III. 374. bishop
Burnet's indifferent opinion
of, 42. and Gregory Nazian-
zen's. ibid, and sir T. More's,
43. I. 440.

Coggeshall, abbey of, Essex, Cis-
tercians, surrendered, I. ii. 233.

Combermere, abbey of, Cheshire,
Cistercians, surrendered, I. ii.

237-

Conyers, John lord, II. ii. 62.
appointed sub-warden of the
west borders in the north,
31. in a commission for equal
division of the debatable ground
between England and Scot-
land, 66. resigns the captain-
ship of Carlisle and the war-
denship of the west marches
in the north, 84. one of the
council of the north, 331, 333.

Conyers, sir George, one of the
council in the north, II. ii.

33i> 333-
Coo, Roger, burnt for heresy,

temp, queen Mary, II. 510.
Cook, Dr., his behaviour at

Frith's martyrdom, I. 278.
Cook, Laurence, at tainted, I. 566.
Cook, sir Anthony, one of the

visitors of the church 1547,

II. 87. in a commission to re-

form the ecclesiastical laws, ii.
64.

Cook, William, in a commission
to appoint the limits of
the English possessions in
France, II. ii. 24. master of
requests, 26. one of Edward
VI's privy council, 1 1 8. in its
committee for hearing suits,
ibid, in a commission to revise
the ecclesiastical laws, 64. III.
362,363. dean of the arches,
a judge on the trial of Joan
of Kent, II. ii. 246. in a com-
mission against heretics, II.
556. ii. 469.

Cooke, G., III. 262.

Cooke, sir William, of Norfolk,
III. 80,328. ii. 1 1, 22.

Cooper, — , I. 211.

Copeland, — , printer, III. 43 1 .

1 Cor. v., I. 1 68.

2 Cor. xi. 28, I. ii. 354.
Cordeliers, cardinal of, III. 115,

134-

Coren, Hugh, signed as a mem-
ber of convocation the articles
of 1536, 1. ii. 288. (archbishop
of Dublin, III. 425.)

Coren, Dr. Richard, III. 165, 273.
ii. 245. appointed to preach in
opposition to Peto, to vindicate
Henry VIII's proceedings, I.
250. his resolutions of some
questions respecting sacra-
ments, ii. 446-466 ; bishops
and priests, 470-485 ; confes-
sion, 489 ; excommunication,
493 : and extreme unction,
496. archdeacon of Oxford,
signed as a member of convo-
cation the articles of 1536, I.
ii. 288.

Corn, proclamation respecting,
II. ii. 27, 29.

Cornelius bishop of Rome, 1. 395.

Cornish, Thomas, a residentiary
of Wells, and suffragan bishop,
I. 260.

68

INDEX.

Cornwallis, sir Thomas, II. 579.
III. 419. he and sir E. Hastings
sent by queen Mary to treat
with the rebel Wiat, II. 432,

433- .

Coronation of Edward VI, the
order for, II. ii. 133.

Corporal presence in the sacra-
ment, Frith the first in Eng-
land who wrote against it, I.
271. his arguments against it,
273» 2 7 4- notice of his reply
to More's answers to these
arguments, 275. abstract of
it, 276.

Corpus Christ! or Benet college
library, Cambridge, II. 108,
386. ii. 163, 177, 226, 231,
245, 289, 313, 402, 505, 507,
5M. 553. 589- HI. 145. ii.
28, 32, 35-

Corren, see Cor en.

Cotes, George, made bishop of
Chester, II. 442.

Coton, John, prior of Dunstable,
I. ii. 202, 204.

Cotton, — , made porter of Ca-
lais, II. ii. 85.

Cotton, considered the Mosaical
prohibition of certain degrees
of marriage still binding, I.

»7i-

Cotton library has a most va-
luable collection of original
papers relative to the refor-
mation, I. 8. ii. 15, 17, 19,
34, 37, 40, 41, 44, 45, 46, 48,
53, .57, 59, 6°, 61, 63, 64, 73,
74, 75, 76, 79. P2, 102, 108,
114, 115, 118, 122, 125, 130,
i32, '34, '46, 169, 174, 176,
184, 187, 195, 207,217, 272,
29^, 293, 296, 298,314, 336,

347, 352, 373, 394, 396> 4°°,
405, 408, 424, 430, 440. II.
548. ii. 3, 96, 103, 109, 115,
121, 130, 147, 153, 166, 168,
250, 254, 258, 264, 273, 275,
298, 302, 342, 365, 368, 369,

371, 378, 425, 427,456, 475,
490. III. ii. 5, 1 8, 19, 26, 47,
50,52,54,56,68,86,91,103,
106, no, ii F, 131, 134, 136,
139, 142, 146, 158, 162, 165,
167, 172, 177, 185, 192, 196,
218, 220, 223, 228, 230, 233,
237, 241, 243, 246, 274, 312,
374, 384, 386,418, 425, 468,
528, 536.

Cotton, sir John, II. i. why at
first he refused Bishop Bui-net
access to his library, III. 19.
granted him permission after
the appearance of his first vo-
lume, 21.

Cotton, sir Richard, II. ii. 52,
77, 345- one of Edward VI's
privy council, 118. in its com-
mittee to look to the state of
the courts, 120. sent to take
view of Calais, Guisnes, and
the marches, 61. in a commis-
sion to sell some of the chan-
try lands to pay the king's
debts, 71. made comptroller
of the household, 84. in a com-
mission to examine the account
of the fall of money, 92. sign-
ed the council's letter to the
lady Mary to acquaint her that
lady Jane Grey was queen, II.

377, 379-

Cottrell, — , one of the disputants
in the convocation of 1562
upon certain proposed altera-
tions in divine service, III. ii.
48 1. voted against them, 482.

Coudray, Richard, archdeacon of
Norwich, I. ii. 161.

Council of Edward VI, a method
for its proceedings written by
the king, II. 358. ii. 118. its
letter to the justices of the
peace, 130. its order for the
coronation of Edward VI, 133.
its commission to the duke of
Somerset to be protector, 1 40.
its letter to the archbishop of

INDEX.

York concerning a visitation,
147. its order for the remov-
ing of images, 191. its letter
to all preachers, 193. its war-
rant for lord Seymour's exe-
cution, 242. its letters to the
king against the protector,
273» 277- its letter to arch-
bishop Cranmer and Sir W.
Paget about the same, 280.
its letter to the bishops for the
use of the Book of Common
Prayer, and to assure them
that the king intended to go
forward in the Keformation,
287. its memorial for a peace
with France, 298. its articles
about the same, 302. its in-
structions to sir R. Morison,
sent to the emperor, 342. its
original subscription to the
king's limitation of the crown,
III. ii. 307. letter of the coun-
cil of queen Mary expressing
jealousy of the lady Elizabeth,
441. its instructions to king
Philip, representing the state
of the nation after the loss of
Calais, II. ii. 490. declaration
by the council of queen Eliza-
beth of the proceedings of the
conference at Westminster,
524. its instructions to the
commissioners treating in Scot-
land, III. ii. 462.

Council of Pisa, by whom called,
I. 49. translated to Milan,
ibid, then to Lyons, ibid, sus-
pended pope Julius II, ibid.
a council held in opposition
by him in the Lateran, ibid.

Councils, general, the popes when
consecrated promise to obey \
the canons of the first eight,
1.232. why the decrees of later
councils are of less authority,
233. a resolution of soi in l.i-
shops for calling a general
council, 284. a speech of Cran-

mer's on the same subject, 285.
the first four general councils
of most estimation, 284. never
was a council that was truly
general, 285. according to
Cranmer, " the pope had only
' a power of calling and pre-
' siding in them, not of over-
' ruling them, or of having a
' negative vote on them, 287.
' the power of councils did not
' extend to princes, domin-
' ions, or secular matters, but
' only to points of faith,
' and to condemn heretics,
' ibid, their decrees not of
' force till enacted by princes,
' ibid, a tender point, how
' much ought to be deferred
' to a council, ibid, the divines
' of Paris held that a council
' could not make a new ar-
' ticle of faith that was not
' in the scriptures, "2 88. judg-
ment of the convocation of
1536 concerning general coun-
cils, 351. ii. 300. Gregory Na-
zianzen's opinion against them,
I. 351. no good to b« expected
from them according to Var-
gas, III. 310.

Coupar, abbot of, one of the
council to assist the earl of
Arran, governor of Scotland,
III. 479-

Couriers, M. de, II. ii. 69, 70, 77.
Courtenay, Edward lord, III. 391.
son to the marquis of Exeter,
had been in prison since his
father's attainder, II. 387. set
at liberty upon queen Mary's
accession, ibid, made earl of De-
vonshire by her, ibid, an act
passed in his favour, 407. queen
Mary thought to have an incli-
nation for him, 410. he has an
inclination for the lady Eliza-
beth. Hi!>/. unjustly suspected

of licil)!,' roncrnird ill \VinM

70

INDEX.

rebellion, II. 438. imprisoned,
ibid, set at liberty through king
Philip, 462. goes beyond sea,
ibid. III. 433. dies soon after,
some say by poison, II. 462.

Courtney, — , a defendant at a tilt
and tournay, II. ii. 60, 62. con-
cerned in a Christmas sport, 6 1 .

Cova, Petrus, III. ii. 48.

Coventry, — , secretary, his com-
pliment of Burnet's History of
the Reformation, III. 20.

Coventry and Burton, abbeys of,
generally held by the same per-
son, I. 429.

Coventry, abbeys of, Warwick-
shire, Carmelites, Franciscans,
Benedictines, and Carthusians,
surrendered, I. ii. 239—245.

Coventry, abbot of, summoned to
parliament in Henry VIII's
reign, I. 429.

Coventry, grammar school found-
ed by Henry VIII, L ii. 581.

Coventry, gray friars of, manner
of their surrendering their
house, I. 378.

Coventry, monastery of, founded
by Edward the Confessor, I.
301. not by Edward, but by
count Leofric, ibid, exempted
from episcopal jurisdiction, I.
301.

Coventry, prior of, see Camsele,
Thomas.

Coventry, see Lichfield.

Coverdale, Miles, II. 457, 695.
ii. 602, 603. III. 129, 291,
327, 361, 384, 474. ii. 293.
a judge on the trial of G. van
Parre, II. ii. 249. made coad-
jutor to Veysey bishop of Exe-
ter, II. 269. made bishop of
Exeter, 286. ii. 45, 602. in a
commission to revise the eccle-
siastical laws, 64. III. 363.
sent for up by the council and
ordered to await their pleasure,
init. queen Mary, II. 397. III.

386. allowed to return to Den-
mark, his native country. 414.
wrote a preface to the Letters
of the Martyrs, II. 457. as-
sists at the consecration of
archbishop Parker, 63 8. ii. 555,
556. why he did not return
to his bishopric, temp, (juec-n
Elizabeth, II. 625. was mar-
ried, ii. 603.

Covering the head before the so-
vereign, this privilege allowed
by queen Mary to the earl of
Sussex, II. 405. still enjoyed
by the Courcys, barons of King-
sale, ibid.

Cowbridge, — , III. ii. 255.

Cox, Richard, II. 88, 128, 373,
600. ii. 502. 557, 588, 599,
600. III. 273, 274, 351. ii.
245, 414, 416. one of those
appointed to draw up tl\&
Necessary Doctrine and Eru-
dition for any Christ i<ut.
Man, I. 438. 455. his resolu-
tions of some questions respect-
ing sacraments, ii. 445-466 ;
bishops and priests, 470-484 ;
confession, 488 ; excommuni-
cation, 492 ; and extreme unc-
tion, 495. signed a declaration
of the functions and divine in-
stitution of bishops and priests,
340. almoner and preceptor
to Edward VI, II. 34. ii. 3.
III. 341. sent to Sussex to
preach the reformation, ilnil.
he and Cheke careful to instil
into the king right principles
of religion, II. 70. in a com-
mission to examine the offices
of the church, 127. his answers
to certain questions about the
communion, ii. 198, 200, 203,
205, 207, 209, 210, 212. j i .;.
214. dean of Christ Church
and chancellor of Oxford, one
of the commissioners to pre-
side at a disputation at Oxford

INDEX.

71

upon Christ's presence in the |
sacrament, II. 196. in a com- j
mission against anabaptists,
203. III. 344. attended the
duke of Somerset on the scaf-
fold, II. 315. in two commis-
sions for revision of the eccle-
siastical laws, 331. ii. 64. III.
363,364. deprived of his dean-
ery of Christ Church and pre-
bendary of Westminster, II.
403. imprisoned, ibid, dis-
charged, ibid, fled abroad, ibid.
lived with his friend P. Martyr
at Strasburg, 543. goes to
Frankfort to quiet the dissen-
sions respecting the English
liturgy, iibid. his account of
the state of religion on queen j
Elizabeth's accession, III. 475. \
one of the protestant dis-
putants at the conference at '
Westminster, II. 615. ii. 513. \
III. ii. 403. consecrated bishop |
of Ely, II. 638. III. 499. ii.
450. what portion of the Bible I
was given him to translate, II.
643. he and Parker were to j
confer with Grindal and Jewel '
about the lawfulness of images
in churches, III. 496. ii. 443.
one of those to whom the book
of discipline was referred by
the convocation of 1561, III.
515. one of those who drew
up certain orders for unifor-
mity, 519. one of the ecclesias-
tical commission, ibid, med- j
died little in the dispute about j
the ecclesiastical vestments,
533. part of a letter of hi-.
ili'nl. .Jewel's opinion of him,

ii- 397-
Cox, sir Richard, lord chancellor

of Ireland, III. 32.
Coxley, — , member of the house \

of commons, gave offence by

an observation in parliament,

II- 577-

Cramp-rings, notice of, II. 516.
blessed for holy purposes by
Henry VIII, 50. laid aside in
king Edward's reign, 516. an
office for them prepared in
queen Mary's days, ii. 445.

Crane, — , and his wife, sent to
the Tower as adherents of the
duke of Somerset, II. 304,
305. ii. 52. a witness against
the duke, 54, 55, 57. released
from the Tower, 77.

Cnminer, — , III. ii. 397.

Craumer, Edmund, archdeacon
of Canterbury, signed as a
member of convocation the
articles of 1536, 1. ii. 288.

Cranmer, Thomas, archbishop of
Canterbury, I. 5, ii, 13, 17,
18, 151, 155, 216, 219, 220,
221, 223, 238, 241, 283, 291,
294, 318, 325, 326, 347, 3.s6,
402, 421, 446, 449, 457, 462,
527, 535. 54°- »• M6, 202,
205, 253, 298, 307, 393, 425,

43', 443. 446, 558-563. 565.
581. II. 8, 10, 22,35,38, 45,

48, 49. 54. 7'. 9°. 97. I03>
113, 117, 136, 139, 141, 167,
176, 179, 184, 189, 196, 240,
242, 245, 267, 280, .330, 332,

373- 374. 446, 474. 4«9. 49°,
512,515, 524, 560, 604, 621.
ii. 32, 172, 189, 351, 373,

404, 587. 596» 6ol> 6°7. 6l3-
III. 127, 160, 171, 174,
190, 193, 196, 209, 219, 220,
229, 230, 253, 263, 267, 270,
273. 275. 284, 291, 320, 321,
330. 333- 338, 342, 352, 360,
368, 369, 384, 389, 395, 396,
515. ii. 62, 63, 93, 112, 145,
166, 167, 244-248, 293, 295,
276, 403. forfeited his fellow-
shipatJeHUsCollege, Cambridge,
I iy Marriage, I. 139. became a
re:n!er «f divinity ;it Clicking-
ham college, ihitl. n-clcctr.l at
Jesus tin \\\> wife's death, //•»'/.

72

INDEX.

declined being reader of di-
vinity in the cardinal's college
at Oxford, I. 139. tutor in Mr.
Cressy's family, ibid, his pro-
position of consulting learn-
ed men and universities upon
the validity of Henry VIII's
marriage approved of by the
king, 140. much esteemed by
him, ibid, ordered by him to
write a book upon the divorce,
148. recommended to the care
of the earl of Wiltshire, ibid.
accompanies the English am-
bassadors to the pope and the
emperor to justify his book at
both courts, 152, 163. married
Osiander's niece, 159. why
fixed on by the king to sue- j
ceed Warham in the see of I
Canterbury, 213, 214. was at '
the time in Germany about
the king's divorce, ibid, tries
to excuse himself, ibid, the
pope reluctantly grants him
bulls for his appointment, ibid.
an account of them, 214, 215.
consecrated, ibid, his protes-
tation about his oath to the
pope, ibid, proceeds to a sen-
tence of a divorce between the
king and queen Catharine, 219.
III. 171, 172. the sentence, I.
ii. 189. his own account of it,
1. 2 19. confirms the king's mar-
riage with queen Anne, 220. ii.
191. did not marrythem,as com- ;
monly reported, III. 156. god- i
father to princess Elizabeth, I. i
224. being threatened with a
process from Rome, appeals to
a general council, III. 175,
176. his letter to Cromwell
about his appeal, 176. ii. 68.
present at the parliament of
1534, 1- 238. his argument to
induce sir Thomas More to
take the oath of succession,
257. in vain advised that the

oath offered to be taken by
sir Thomas More and bishop
Fisher instead of the oath of
succession should be accepted,
257> 258. acknowledged in
his Apology against Gardiner
that he drew most of his ar-
guments out of Frith's book
against the corporal presence,
275. promoted the reforma-
tion, 280. his pains in collect-
ing texts of scripture and quo-
tations from the fathers on all
the heads of religion, 280, 281,
a man of great temper, and
much disliked the violence of
the German divines, ibid, gen-
tle in his whole behaviour,
ibid, had some singular opi-
nions about ecclesiastical func-
tions and offices, ibid, he and
Cromwell firm friends, 282.
despised by Gardiner, 350.
signed a resolution about call-
ing a general council, 285. a
speech of his about the same,
ibid, considered the word of
God the only rule of faith,
288. what he thought of the
agreement of the fathers in
the exposition of any passer
of scripture, ibid, holds a
metropolitical visitation, 295.
Gardiner complains against his
title of primate, and aboiit his
visiting his diocese, III. 203.
his vindication, ibid. ii. 127.
his design in recommending
the suppression of monasteries,
I. 305. moved in convocation
a translation of the Bible, 313.
his letter to Cromwell about
the backwardness of the bi-
shops in attending to the com-
plaints of abuses in the church
made by the German princes,
III. 219. ii. 165. did not de-
sert Anne Boleyn in her fall,
I. 319. his letter to the king

INDEX.

in her behalf, 320. pronounced
the divorce between the king
and her, 326. his conduct in
this respect vindicated, 331.
supported the reformation pru-
dently and solidly, 341. enter-
tained Alesse, 341, 342. notice
of his speech in convocation
about the sacraments, 342.
what bishops sided with him,
ibid, signed the articles of
1536, ii. 286. signed the judg-
ment of certain bishops con-
cerning the king's supremacy,
335. some queries put by him
in order to the correcting of
several abuses in the church,
I. 347. ii. 293. his and Stokes-
ly's answers to certain queries
concerning confirmation, 1. 34 7.
ii. 296, 297. some consider-
ations offered by him to the
king to proceed to a further
reformation, I. 348. ii. 298.
signed the judgment of the
convocation respecting gen-
eral councils, I. 351. ii. 302.
probably penned the king's
injunctions about religion, I.
360. ii. 308. one of Henry
VIIIs privy council, I. 371.
signed a declaration of the
functions and divine institu-
tions of bishops and priests,
ii. 340. his congratulations to
Cromwell on obtaining the
king's warrant allowing the
muling of the scriptures, I.
398. one of the godfathers of
prince Edward, 400. whom he
rli listened, II. ii. 3. imbibed
at first the Lutheran notion of
the sacrament from Osijunlcr,
I. 402. his part in Lambert's
trial, 403. his interest at court
diminished, 40;,. bishop Fox
his ehirf I'rend. //<"/. visits the
see of Hereford during its va-
cancy, 409. his injunctions, ii.

392. chiefiy encouraging the
reading of the scriptures, I.
409. the bishops that adhered
to him were rather clogs than
helps, ibid. Cromwell his only
firm friend at court, who
was also careful to preserve
himself, 4 1 o. disapproved of
Cromwell's project of en-
dowing the church of Can-
terbury, III. 253. ii. 230.
recommended Crome as dean
of Canterbury, III. 254, 264.
ii. 232. one of a committee
named by the house of lords
to draw up articles of religion,
I. 411. prevented the popish
party front effecting anything,
ibid, opposed the six articles
in parliament, ibid. III. 255.
ii. 233. maintained in parlia-
ment that auricular confession
was not of divine institution
I. 413. ii. 4.05. he and others
appointed to draw up a bill
for the enactment of the six
articles, I. 414. their bill not
adopted, but one drawn up by
archbishop Leeand others, ibid.
the king desired him to go out
of the house as he could not
give his consent to archbishop
Lee's bill, but he stayed and
voted against it, ibid, theking's
care of him with respect to
this conduct, 424. writes his
reasons against the six articles
at the king's desire, 425. cu-
rious adventure of his book,
ibid, intercedes for those con-
demned upon the act of the six
articles, 427. his opinion of
the king's power over eccle-
siastical officers, 428. obtains
the king's letters patent for the
free use of the scriptures, 431.
his dispute with Gardiner upon
the CNclu-ive authority of srri| >-
lure. 41--. considered the pn

74

INDEX.

tended precontract no hin-
drance to the king's marriage
with AnneofCleves.1. 436. one
of those appointed to draw
up the Necessary Doctrine
and Erudition for any
Christian Man, 438, 455. his
friendship to Cromwell in his
fall, 442. consented to the
sentence of convocation, de-
claring the king's .marriage
with Anne of Cleves void, 448.
his opinion concerning justifi-
cation by faith, 458. his reso-
lutions of some questions re-
specting sacraments, ii. 443-
465; bishops and priests, 467—
485 ; confession, 487 ; ex-
communication, 490 ; and ex-
treme unction, 494. consider-
ed consecration not required in
the New Testament, 478. why
he had confidence in Bonner,
I. 474. his design of having
readers in divinity, Greek, and
Hebrew, and students in every
cathedral, miscarries, 477. his
character, 479. how esteemed
by the king, ibid, endeavours
to regulate the housekeeping of
the clergy, 481. reveals queen
Catharine Howard's ill life to
the king, 493. one of those
sent to examine the queen, 494.
III. 275. the examination, ii.
249. has the earl of Cassillis
placed in his custody, I. 506.
converts him, ibid, promotes
the act for the advancement
of true religion, 507. feebly
supported by his friends, ibid.
a conspiracy against him, 454.
516.111.271. chiefly contrived
by Gardiner with the assist-
ance of Dr. London and Thorn-
den, ibid, what prevented its
taking effect, 1. 455, 517,
518. his great mildness, ibid.
III. 272. charged in parliament

with heresy by sir J. Gostwick,
ibid, in a commission against
anabaptists, 282. moves in
convocation for a new transla-
tion of the Bible, ibid, had
published a more correct New
Testament, 28.3. his conduct
as to the reformation, 321,322,
323. his labours and zeal, 325.
often pressed a revision of
the canon law, I. 520, 521.
his collection of passages out
of that law, to shew the neces-
sity of revision, ii. 520. unable
to effect it in Henry's reign,
I. 521. sir W. Petre his great
friend, 522. one of those to
whom the government was
committed in the king's ab-
sence, ibid, tries to induce the
king to make peace with
France, 524. his suggestions
to the king in favour of the
reformation thwarted by Gar-
diner, ibid, his letter to Henry
VIII. concerning a further re-
formation and against sacrilege,

H- 33°> 33 i- "; 353- llis tlraft
of a letter the king was to send
him against some superstitious
practices, II. 330. ii. 355. loses
his friend the duke of Suffolk,
I. 524. gets some reformers
made bishops, ibid, a new
design against him, 538. the
king's great care of him, 539.
would not be concerned in the
attainder of the duke of Nor-
folk, although his constant ene-
my, 547. attends the king at
his death, 550. entertained
certain foreigners who took
shelter in England, until he
got them places in the univer-
sities, III. 331. one of Henry
VIII's executors and gover-
nors to his son and to the
kingdom, II. 37. took out a
commission for his archbishop-

INDEX.

75

ric on Edward VI's accession,
40. copy of it, ii. 127. urged
the removal of all images from
churches, II. 46. his appointed
part at the coronation of king
Edward, ii. 133-136. crowns
him, II. 55. ii. 4. present at
the coronation dinner, ibid, one I
of Edward VI's privy council,
II. 59. ii. 117, 142. in a com-
mission for matters of state,
119. what bishops he had on
his side in favour of the re- i
formation, II. 70. kept Lati-
mer at Lambeth after his re-
lease from prison on Edward's
accession, ibid, his conference
with Gardiner about justifica-
tion, 88. tempts him to con-
cur in the Homilies and In-
junctions by a hint of bringing
him into the privy council, ibid.
instrumental to the repeal of
the six articles, 93. opposed
and dissented in parliament
from the act giving the chan-
tries to the king, and why,
i o i . i n a commission to decide
whether the marquis of North-
ampton might marry again,
having divorced his first wife
for adultery, 117. the grounds
on which it decides that he
might, ny. his pains in the
business, 118, 121. procures
the prohibition of certain pro-
cessions and ceremonies, 123,
124. in a commission to exa-
mine the offices of the church,
127. his answer to certain
i|iiestious about the commu-
nion,ii. 197, 198,201, 20.3,206,
208, 2OQ, 21 1 , 212, 214. these
queries were put by him to the
several bishops who answered
them, .>]/•>, 216, 217. a reply
bv him to other queries, U,',,l.
signed the council's order for
Gardiner's imprisonment in the

Tower for his opposition to the
measuresaboutreligion,!!. 138.
sets out a catechism, 141. no-
tice of it, 142. first set out in
Latin, translated by his order,
and reviewed by him, 141.
changed his opinion in favour
of the divine institution of the
ecclesiastical functions, II. 1 43.
invites Hucer and Fagius over
to England and sends them
to Cambridge, 168. signed the
warrant of execution of lord
Seymour, 1 8 6. censures passed
upon the act, 187. holds a visit-
ation, 190. Bertram's view of
Christ's presence in the sacra-
ment communicated to him by
Ridley, 197. in another commis-
sion against anabaptists, 203.
III.344. prevails with the king
to sign the death-warrant of
Joan Bocher for heresy, II.
204. he and Ridley try in vain
to change her opinions, ibid.
no part of his life exposed him
more than his consent to her
death did, 205. apology for
him, //,///. his answer to the
articles of Devon rebels. 210.
notice of his sermon at court
on the fast in consequence of
the insurrections, 214. in a
commission to examine certain
charges against Bonner, 220-
226. givesseutenceagainsthim,
ibid, one of the few who stuck
firmly to the protector, 238.
he, Paget, and Smith, write to
the council in his behalf, 241.
another letter of theirs about
the council's directions, 242.
ii. 282. assisted the German
church in London in obtaining
lilierty to retain its own fonn
of worship and government,
ill. .;.-,4. iiidineil t.« dispense
with Hooper's wearing the ha-
bits at his consecration, 355.

76

INDEX.

his argument for the retention
of the ecclesiastical vestments,

II. 265, 266. Dr. Smith's let-
ter of thanks to him for getting
his sureties of good conduct
discharged, 280. ii. 313. the
letter was not to him, but
Parker, II. 280. his modera-
tion in the reformation, 281.
Hooper wished he were not
too feeble in the reformation,

III. 351. carried beyond his
ordinary temper against Bon-
ner and Gardiner, II. 281.
reasons for it, 281, 282. loses
his friend Bucer, ibid, in the
commission to deprive bishop
Gardiner, 284. III. 345. why
he had not before this had the
articles of the church prepared,
II. 286. the articles of 1551
probably framed by him and
Ridley, 287. their contents,
287—290. copy of them with
their differences from those set
out in queen Elizabeth's reign,
ii. 314. remarks on them, II.
290. he, Ridley, and Poynet,
sent by the council to soften
the king as to the lady Mary's
having mass in her chapel, 296.
partially succeed, ibid, he or
Ridley probably wrote the
council's letter to the lady
Mary against her having mass
performed, 296, 297. he and
the duke of Somerset opposed
the raising of bishop Goodrich,
being in the popish interest,
311. lived on good terms with
Tunstall, 329. opposed his
attainder in the house of lords,
and protested against it, ibid.
he and the duke of Northum-
berland never after that in
friendship together, ibid, pro-
tested in parliament against
a clause in the act for revision
of the ecclesiastical laws, III.

362. in the commission for
their revision, 363. and in
a fresh commission, 364, 369.

II. ii. 64. chiefly drew up the
book of revisions, II. 332.
which was put into Latin by
Haddon and Cheke, ibid, per-
hapa he only presided, ibid, cer-
tain articles of religion drawn
up by him, III. 369. notice
of their deceitful title, which he
did not approve, ibid. 370.
why he did not submit thorn
to convocation, ibid, published
by the king's authority, ibid.
designed to set up the pro-
vincial synods, 37,3. soli loin
attended the council after the
duke of Somerset's fall, II. 370.
very hardly brought to con-
sent to the settlement of the
crown on lady Jane Grey, ih'nl.

III. 376. he however signed
it, ii. 308. he and Ridley much
disliked for opposing the spo-
liation of the church, II. .>;.-.
signed the council's letter to
the lady Mary to acquaint her
that lady Jane Grey was queen,
379. signed certain letters and
orders of the privy council, ii.
132, 136, 146, 148, 242, 2.88.
had diverted king Henry from
proceeding to extremities a-
gainst the lady Mary for her
obstinate opposition to him,
II. 387. Cranmer insisted that
Edward VI should be buried
according to the English ser-
vice, and performed the rite
himself, 393. why improbable
thathedid,t'6tW. his declaration
to maintain the reformation
in a public dispute, II. 399,
400. ii. 374. his declaration
published without his know-
ledge, II. 401. ii. 374. but
owned by him before the coun-
cil, II. 401. reprimanded and

INDEX.

77

dismissed this time, ibid. III.
385. why Gardiner resolved
to protect him all he could,
II. 401, 505. is sent to the
Tower, 401. III. 386. the
whole blame of Henry VIII's
divorce from queen Catharine
falsely laid on him by an act
of parliament under queen
Mary, II. 409. brought to
trial, 413. ii. 607. pleads
guilty, II. 413. his attainder
confirmed by parliament, ibid.
his archbishopric sequestered,
414. his treason pardoned that
he might be burnt as an here-
tic, III. 396. removed to Ox-
ford to dispute concerning the
sacrament, II. 451. disputes,
452. his declaration on re-
fusing to subscribe, 455. his
petition to the council opened
and sent back by Westou, 456.
closely kept in prison, ibid.
not allowed any intercourse
with Ridley, whilst both were
prisoners at Oxford, ibid, his
trial, 513,530.111. 429. would
not acknowledge bishop Brooks
the pope's subdelegate, ibid.

II. 531. his defence, 531, 532.

III. 429. judged at Rome to
be deprived, 430. Honner and
Thirlby sent to degrade him,
II. 533. Thirlby tried to check
Bonner's insolence towards
him, ibid, he recants, 534.
Fox's reason for this incor-
rect, ibid, reason of the queen's
animosity against him, 535.
writ for his being burnt, ibid.
ii. 452. renews his recantation,
II- 535- Cole preaches at his
burning, ibid, his declaration
of his principles, 536. . suffers
martyrdom with great con-
stancy of mind, 5.37. vindi-
cated from Sanders's asper-
sions, ii. 607, 608. anecdote

of his heart being found en-
tire, II. 537. notice of Pole's
letter to him shortly before
his execution, III. 423. his
execution why thought to be
hastened by cardinal Pole, II.
525. doubts of this suspicion,
545. his character, ibid. III.
431,432. notice of the change
in his coat of arms made by
king Henry, II. 538, 539. his
respect for that king, ibid.
never shaved his beard after
his death, ibid. Burnet's de-
fence of certain points of his
conduct, I. 579. his register,
I. ii. 308, 341, 392, 431. II.
441, 442. ii. 127, 190, 191,
246, 287. III. ii. 295.

Cranston family, III. 550.

Craw, Paul, a Bohemian and an
Hussite, burnt as an heretic
in Scotland, I. 483.

Crawford, David Lindsay earl of,
I. 529. III. 549. signed the
instructions for an embassy to
queen Elizabeth, III. 506. and
the bond acknowledging the
regent Murray, 550. ii. 556.

Crayford, Dr., I. ii. 4154, 460.
III. 273. ii. 245. one of those
appointed to draw up the Ne-
cessary Doctrine and Erudi-
tion for any Christian Man,
I. 439, 455. his resolutions of
some questions respecting sa-
craments, ii. 454,460; bishops
and priests, 474, 477, 484,
487 ; and confession, 490.

Creech, Dr., III. 149.

Creeds, very simple in the primi-
tive church, II. 290. how they
came to be enlarged, ibid.
article of 1536 about the three
creeds, I. 343. ii. 274.

Cremis, Philippus de, a doctor
of the law, wrote in favour of
Henry VIII's divorce, I. 153.

Creasy, — , of Walthain Cross,

78

INDEX.

Cranmer tutor to his family,
I. 139.

Cressy, notice of the battle of,
III. 460. ii. 393.

Cretyng, Walter, archdeacon of
Bath, signed as a memher of
convocation the articles of
1536, I. ii. 289.

Crichton, George, bishop of Dun-
keld, signed the instructions
for an embassy to queen Eli-
zabeth, III. 506.

Crispin, — , II. 210, 211. ii. 60 1.
III. 222.

Critoy, — ,11. 661.

Croftis, — , II. ii. 30, 33. Croftis,
not Crosted, III. ii. 548.

Crofts, Elizabeth, II. ii. 6n.
concerned in the imposture of
the spirit in the wall, II. 439.
does penance for it, ibid.

Crofts, George, chancellor of Chi-
chester, executed for treason,

1.563..

Crofts, sir James, II. ii. 45.
deputy of Ireland, 89. in the
high commission for the pro-
vince of York, 533, 534.

Crokesdon, abbey of, Stafford-
shire, Cistercians, III. ii. 166.
surrendered, I. ii. 238.

Crome, Dr. Edward, I. 150, 151.
ii. 131, I32.II. 457. III. 132,
265, 346. one of those ap-
pointed by the university of
Cambridge to answer in its
name the question relative to
Henry VIII's first marriage,
ii. 30. accused of heresy, I.
271. the articles subscribed
by him, ibid, recommended by
Cranmer for the deanery of
Canterbury, III. 254, 264. ii.
232. design against him, III.
264. how settled, 266. forbid-
den to preach any more, ibid.

Cromwell, Gregory, sou of the
succeeding, when made a baron,
I. 494. III. 258. why, III.

258. almost a fool, ibid, his
father's speech to him when
on the scaffold, I. 453. sat on
the trial of the duke of Somer-
set, II. 306. ii. 57.
Cromwell, Thomas ear] of Essex,
I. ii, 14, 51, 257, 295, 296,
3I7. .329. 332,334. 341.347,
356, 359, 425, 427- (as lord
vicegerent,) 37 4, 3 7 6, 3 7 8, 380,
382, 394, 400, 404, 408, 416,
419, 424, 426, 428, 432, 433,
445. 467, 472, 494, 5M- r,:,4-
556, 565- »• 222, 308, 395,
411, 414, 552, .1565, 567,568,
576, 577. II. 40, 74, 90, 388,

448, 507. 538. ii. 37 l- m-

130, 168, 176, 199, 203-
206, 208—211, 213, -ij-j,
231, 237, 241, 243, 246,
252, 259, 262, 271, 286, 295,
296, 300, 30 1 , 367. ii. 52, 1 27,

131, 133, 142. (as secretary,)
167, 274-277. brought to
nothing in the house of com-
mons the bill that passed the
house of lords against Wolsey,
I. 141. had been his servant,
ibid, instrumental in getting
the convocation to acknow-
ledge the king as supreme
head of the church, 1 90. was
now growing in favour, 192.
he and lord chancellor Ami-
ley instrumental in having
sir T. More left out of the
bill against the maid of Kent
and her accomplices, 247. ad-
vised bishop Fisher to ask the
king's pardon for countenan-
cing the maid of Kent, 253.
his letter to the bishop on his
refusal to do so, 254. ii. 195.
a man of mean birth but nolile
qualities, I. 281. his success
fill pleading for cardinal Wol-
sey when in disgrace a proof
of the latter, ibid, another in-
stance, 282. made too inucli

INDEX.

79

haste to be great and rich,
ibid, he and Cranmer firm
friends, ibid, promoted, as the
king's vicegerent in ecclesias-
tical matters, the reformation,
ibid, his letter to the ambas-
sador in France with expos-
tulations, III. ii. 1 1 6. advices
offered to the king, with the
king's marginal notes, III.
194. ii. 103. appointed by the
king his vicar-general, and
general visitor of all mona-
steries, I. 293. difference be-
tween this office and that of
lord vicegerent in ecclesiasti-
cnl matters, which he after-
wards held, ibid, the commis-
sion appointing him vicege-
rent, II. 547, 548. ii. 456. III.
255, 256. present at the exe-
cution of queen Anne Boleyn,
I. 329. attended the convo-
cation of 1536 as vicar-gene-
ral, 340. III. 229. moved that
the convocation should confirm
the sentence of the invalidity
of queen Anne Boleyn's mar-
riage, I. 340. signed the judg-
ment of convocation respect-
ing general councils, 351. ii.
302. why he recommended
the suppressed monastery lauds
to be sold to the gentry, I.
358. the northern rebels de-
mand his exclusion from par-
liament, 369. as lord privy
seal, one of Henry VIII's privy
council, 372. Morison his se-
cretary, ii. 314. bishop Shax-
tou a creature of his, I. 382.
his answer to an angry letter
of the bishop, ii. 314. signed
a declaration of the functions
and divine institution of bi-
shops and priests, 340. obtains
the king's wan-ant allowing
the reading of the scriptures,
I. 398. Bonner in hi* favour.

being set up by him against
Gardiner, 398, 474. injunc-
tions to the clergy made by
him, ii. 341. his letter to bi-
shop Holgate directing him
how to proceed in the refor-
mation, I. 409. ii. 394. Cran-
mer's only firm friend at court,
yet careful to preserve himself,
I. 410. why he wished the
king to marry Anne of Cleves,
ibid, one of a committee named
by the house of lords to draw
up articles of religion, 411.
his project for endowing the
church of Canterbury, III. 253.
ii. 228. disapproved by Cran-
mer, III. 253. ii. 230. an in-
stance of the enmity between
him and the duke of Norfolk,
I. 425. his part in parliament
as lord privy seal with respect
to the six articles, III. 255. ii.
233. intercedes for those con-
demned upon the six articles,
I. 424. why he moved the
king to marry Anne of Cleves,
433. III. ibid. 257. had no
great kindness for the earl of
Southampton, I. 435. tries to
throw the blame of bringing
Anne of Cleves over upon
him, ibid, fears his ruin in
the king's dislike to her, 437.
speaks in parliament as lord
vicegerent, 438. made earl of
Essex, 439. III. 257. his fall,
I. 440, 441. III. 257. some
of his memorandums, 259. the
matters at first charged on him,
from which he clears himself
in a letter to the king, 260,
261. ii. 237. charged with
high treason by the duke of
Norfolk in the king's name, I.
441. why hated by all parties,
Hi. the truecausc of his fall must
be found in some other tiling
than his making tip the kind's

80

INDEX.

marriage, I. 439. what offices
he held, ibid. III. 258. why
hated by the duke of Norfolk
and Gardiner, I. 441. what
secret reasons wrought his ruin
with the king, ibid, forsaken
by his friends, 442. Cranmer
firm to him, ibid, condemned
without a hearing, 443. his
attainder, ibid. ii. 415. cen-
sures passed upon it, I. 445.
his letter to the king about
his marriage with Anne of
Cleves, ii. 424. the duke of
Norfolk and the bishop of
Winchester prevented the king
from pardoning him, I. 453.
his last speech to his son, ibid.
his execution, ibid, his cha-
racter, ibid, died a Lutheran,
454. was dean of Wells, II.
44. favoured Graftou for print-
ing the Bible, I. 474. his mi-
nistry, III. 301. had an as-
cendant over the king which
none besides Wolsey ever had,
I. 479.

Cromwells, the, I. ii. 579.

Crook, John, published Keilway's
Reports, I. 47. afterwards a
judge, ibid.

Croke, Dr. Richard, III. 150.
tutor to the duke of Richmond,
I. 148. sent abroad to obtain
learned opinions as to Henry
VIII's marriage with his bro-
ther's widow, 148, 151, 152,
155. his letter to the king
about it, I. ii. 134. his com-
plaint against the Cassali, and
that J. Cassali, the ambassador
at Venice, not only gave him
no assistance, but used him ill,
I. 153. and Cassali 's against
him, ibid, why he could not
have obtained by bribes the
opinions he procured, ibid.
ii. 557. probably died before
he was rewarded for his trou-

ble, I. 158. lived many years
after, and had the reward due
to his ingratitude to his pa-
tron who had provided for
him, ibid. note.

Croque, M. de, II. 651.

Crosier-staff ordered to be wor-
shipped with latria in the
Roman pontifical, II. 154.

Cross, custom of creeping to the,
on Good Friday, I. 346. ii.
284. use of the sign of the
cross in the sacrament of bap-
tism retained at the reforma-
tion, and why, II. 154, 164.
how abused in the Roman
church, ibid.

Crossed friars in London, prior

of, I. 384-

Crosses, persons pulling down
crosses in the highway ex-
cepted out of Henry VIII's
pardon to his subjects, I. 1 46.
j Growl ey, — , one of the disputants
in the convocation of 1561
on certain proposed alterations
in divine service, III. ii. 481.
voted for them, 482.

Croxton (and Hornby), abbey of,
Leicestershire, Premonstrateu-
sians, surrendered, I. ii. 237.

Croyland, abbot of, summoned to
parliament in Heiiry VIII's
reign, I. 429. See Welles, J.

Crusades, origin of, II. 134.
! Culpepper, — , II. ii. 41. III. ii.
252. executed for having had
connection with queen Catha-
rine Howard, I. 494.

Culros, abbot of, signed the in-
structions for an embassy to
queen Elizabeth, III. 506.

Culross, Alexander, com. of, sign-
ed the bond upon queen Mary's
resignation, III. ii. 551.

Cumberland, Eleanor Brandon,
duchess of, II. ii. 360.

Cumberland, Henry Clifford, earl
of, II. ii. 360. held out the

INDEX.

81

castle of Skiptou against the

rebels of the north, I. 366.

one of the council in the

north, II. ii. 331, 333.
Cumyn, II. ii. 581.
Curson, — , I. ii. 99.
Curwin, see Coren.
Cusa, cardinal, III. 235.
Cusa, Nicolas, III. ii. 181.
Cyprian, St., I. 396. ii. 367, 390, \

403. 4°7, 447> 455, 465, 467- !
II. 3ii.ii. 200, 213,507,513, I
566. III. 151, 236, 256, 524. i
11. 42, 44, 46, 184, 493, 499. i
maintained that the laws of
God could not be dispensed
with by the church, I. 174.
was against appeals to Rome,
230. and would not submit
to pope Stephen's definition
in the point of rebaptizing
heretics, ibid.

Cyril, St., I. 18, 154. II. ii. 213.

Cyrus, I. 15.

D.

Dacres, lord, II. ii. 26. III. 194.
ii. 105. sat on the trial of
queen Anne Boleyn and lord
Rochford, I. 323. accompanies
the protector in his expedition :
against Scotland, II. ii. 5. made
warden of the west marches,
II. 230. ii. 8. one of the coun-
cil in the north, 331, 333. dis-
sented in parliament from
the act allowing the clergy to
marry, II. 168. and from that
confirming the new liturgy,
176.

Dacres, sir Thomas, made deputy :
warden of the east marches in
the north, II. ii. 92. with
what fee, ll/ii/.

Dakins, — , concerned in the
translation of the Bible, temp,
king James I, II. ii. 560.

Dale, abbey of, Derbyshire, Pre-
BURNET, INDIA.

monstmtensians, surrendered,
L ii. 241.

Dale, convent of St. Mary of, Der-
byshire, Premonstratensians,
new founded and preserved
from the dissolution of lesser
monasteries, I. ii. 228.

Dalhousie family, III. 550.

Dalyon, Dionysius, appointed
prebendary of Westminster, I.

»• 5°3-
Damascen, III. 235, 236. ii. 180,

183-

Damasus, pope, I. 260, 286. II.
9, 458. owned that he could
not change the decrees of the
church, nor go against the
opinions or practices of the
fathers, I. 174.

Damiaui, Petrus, II. 172.

Dampier, captain, III. 491.

Damplipp, Adam, attainted of
treason by parliament, I. 471,
566.

Danby, sir Christopher, II. 41,

43-

Dandelot, — , II. ii. 45. second
son of the constable of France,
1 8. imprisoned as a protes-
tant, II. 586.

Dandino, cardinal, the pope's le-
gate at the emperor's court, II.
415. sends over Commendone
to persuade queen Mary to
reconcile herself to the see of
Rome, ibid.

Danes, generally plundered the
monasteries in their descent*
on England, I. 301.

Danesius, attorney-general, III.
60.

Daniel, — , executed for high trea-
son, II. 521.

Darcy, Thomas lord, I. 369, 563,
565. III. ii. 277. he and arch-
bishop Lee surrendered Pom-
fret castle to the rebels in t In-
north, I. 366. and swore to
their covenant, ihi,l. -u^pected

a

82

INDEX.

of promoting the rebellion,
1.366. madeprisoner,372. tried
as a rebel, 560. ii. 573. be-
headed, I. 373. why much la-
mented, ibid, his accusation
against the duke of Norfolk,
ibid.

Darcy, sir Arthur, the charge of
the Tower committed to him,
II. ii. 53.

Darcy, sir Thomas, afterwards
lord, II. 310. ii. 29, 58, 72. III.
333, 376, 446. as vice-cham-
berlain, II. ii. 46, 62, 71, 72,
79. as lord chamberlain, 46,
59, 79. one of the council ap-
pointed to be attendant upon
Edward VI, 12. made vice-
chamberlain, ibid, one of Ed-
ward VI's privy council, 117.
in its committee for matters of
state, 119. made lord Darcy of
Chiche and lord chamberlain,

II. 304. ii. 33. what money
allowed him, ibid, sat on the
trial of the duke of Somerset,
11.306. ii-57. allowed fifty men
at arms, 58. his men at arms

.set aside, 78. signed Edward
VI's limitation of the crown,

III. ii. 308.. signed the coun-
cil's letter to the lady Mary to
acquaint her that lady Jane
Grey was queen, II. 379. sign-
ed certain orders of the privy
council, ii. 301, 304, 345.

Darius, Silvester, I. 53, 127.

Darnley, Henry Stuart lord,
III. 502. ii. 457. as king of
Scotland, III. 534. ii. 526. his
parents, 1. 513. father of James
VI, ibid, marries Mary queen
of Scots, III. 536. his preten-
sions to the English crown,
ibid, his character, ibid, origi-
nally a papist, then pretended
to be a protestant, and after-
wards turned papist again,
541. reconciled to his wife, 54 2.

ii. 539. concerned in the mur-
der of Rizzio, III. 543. ii. 542.
is murdered, III. 543, 546. ii.
543. the earl of Bothwell sup-
posed to be the author of his
murder, ibid.

Dartmouth, William Legge, first
earl of, III. 41.

Darvellgadarn, an image of wood
to which some people of Wales
superstitiously made pilgrim-
ages, I. 386.

Datary, — , cardinal, I. 91, 94.
ii. 32.

Datary of the pope, III. ii. 56-66.

Dates in bulls and breves of Rome
differently reckoned, I. 1 06. ii.
101.

Daubney, Giles, I. ii. 18.

Dauphin, see Francis II.

David, I. 15, 234. ii. 371. III.
ii. 173.

Davies, sir John, II. ii. 1 5.

Davis, Richard, consecrated bi-
shop of St. Asaph, II. 638. sent
his proxy to the convocation of
1559, III. 471. made bishop
of St. David's, II. 643. what
portion of the Bible was given
him to translate, ibid.

Day, George, bishop of Chiches-
ter, I. 151. II. 128, 179, 398,
422. ii. 48, 354, 355, 594,
596. III. 260, 273,456. ii. -M,-,.
one of those appointed by the
university of Cambridge to an-
swer in its name the question
relative to Henry VIIFs first
marriage, I. ii. 132. III. ii. 30.
resigned the headship of Kind's
college, II. ii. 589. one of those
appointed to draw up the Ne-
cessary Doctrine and /.'/"-
ditionfor any Christian Man,
I. 439, 455. his resolutions of
some questions respecting sa-
craments, ii. 444-465; bishops
and priests, 469-486; confess-
sion, 488 ; excommunication,

INDEX.

83

492 ; and extreme unction,
495. feebly supported Cranmer
in his efforts for the reforma-
tion, I. 50;. made bishop of
Chichester, 625. a moderate
man, and inclinable to the re-
formation, ibid, in a commis-
sion to inquire into the distri-
bution of certain donations of
the king, 533. dissents in par-
liament from an act repealing
former severe laws, II. 92. and
from that allowing the commu-
nioninboth kinds, 94. andfrotn
that giving the chantries to the
kin^-, 10 1 . in a commission to
examine the offices of the
church, 127. his answers to
certain questions about the
communion, ii. 197, 199, 201,
204, 206, 208, 209, 211,
212, 215. dissented in parlia-
ment from the act allow-
ing the clergy to marry, II.
1 68 ; and from that confirming i
the new liturgy, 176. in a !
commission against anabap-
tists, 203. protested in parlia-
ment against the act about or-
dination, 248 ; and from the '
act for the destruction of the i
old service-books, 250. com- j
plied so far as to preach against j
transubstantiation, though he !
had refused to set his hand to
the Book of Common Prayer
before it was enacted by law, |
281. ii. 14. in trouble for not |
i-ci i loving altars, III. 341. pro-
tested in parliament against a
clause in the act for revision
of the ecclesiastical laws, 362. i
sent to the Fleet, 343. com-
missioners appointed to try
him, II. ii. 49. deprived, II.
341. ii. 50. III. 343. placed ,
in bishop Goodrich's family, j
ibid, restored to the see of |
Chichester, init. <|iic«-n Mary.

II. 396. performed the funeral
rites of Edward VI, 393. no-
tice of his sermon, ibid.
preached queen Mary's corona-
tion sermon, 405. in two com-
missions to deprive certain
bishops who favoured the re-
formation, 440. ii. 386, 388.
waited on Gardiner athis death,
II. 514. his own death, 353.

Day, John, printer, II. 457.

Day, William, provost of Eton,
afterwards bishop of Winches-
ter, preached before the convo-
cation of 1561,11!. 511. voted
in the convocation of 1562 for
certain alterations in divine
service, ii. 482.

Dayer, William, abbot of Lang-
don, I. 307. ii. 223.

Deacons, the age for ordination
of, II. 252.

Dean of the chapel, see Samp-
son, /?.

Deboemis, Gualterus, II. ii. 307.

Deering, Richard, how far con-
cerned in the business about
the Maid of Kent, I. 249, 250.
attainted of high treason, 251.
executed, 252.

Defender of the Faith, a title con-
ferred by Leo X on Henry
VIII, upon his presenting to
the pope his book against Lu-
ther, I. 50. ii. 319. this title
had been borne byfonuer kings
according to Spelman, I. 50.

De-la-Pre, convent of St. Mary,
Northamptonshire, Cluniac
nuns, new founded and pre-
served from the dissolution of
lesser monasteries, I. ii. 228.
surrendered, 244. •

Delaware, Thomas West lord, sat
on the trial of queen Anne Bo-
l.-vii and Ion! Rochford, I. 323.

Delycres, see Dieulacre*.

Dnili-y, — , burnt for heresy,
temp, quern M.uy II. 509.
G 2

INDEX.

Denmark, III. ii. 527.

Denmark, king of, 1542, see j
Christian III ; 1561, see
Frederic II.

Denney, convent of St. Clare, ;
Cambridgeshire, Franciscan
nuns, new founded and pre-
served from the dissolution of
lesser monasteries, I. ii. 227.

Dennis, sir Thomas, II. ii. 17.

Denny, sir Anthony, I. 335, 435,

447. 538, 549- ii- 43°. 537-
II. 41, 42, 43. III. ii. 274.
puts Henry VIII in mind of
his approaching death, I. 550.
one of the chief gentlemen of
the privy chamber, II. 37. one
of %Henry VIII's executors and
governors to his son and to
the kingdom, ibid, his ap-
pointed part at the coronation
of Edward VI, 135. one of
his council, II. 59. ii. 143. he
and others sent to lord Sey-
mour to bring him to a sub-
mission, II. 185. signed cer-
tain orders of the privy coun-
cil, II. 132, 136, 242.
Denton, Thomas, he and others
ordered by Henry VIII to
make a full project of a semi-
nary for ministers of state, I.

De Pre, abbey of, St. Mary, Lei-
cester, Austin canons, surren-
dered, I. ii. 248.

Deptford, in Kent, prioress of,

I. 255. ii. 204,

Deputy of Ireland, see Crofts,

sir James.
Derby, abbey of, Dominicans,

surrendered, I. ii. 244.
Derby, Edward Stanley earl of,

II. 503. assisted against the
rebels of the north, I. 366.
sat on the trial of queen Anne
Boleyn and lord Rochford, 323.
protested in parliament against
the act confirming the new

liturgy, II. 176 ; and from the
act for the destruction of the
old service-books, 250. sat on
the trial of the duke of Somer-
set, 306. ii. 57. dissented in
parliament from the act for
bringing men to divine service,

II. 321 ; and from the act for
the marriage of the clergy, 3 24;
and from the act confirming
the marquis of Northampton's
marriage, .325; and from a bill
against simony, 327. one of
queen Elizabeth's first privy
council, 597. a papist, ibid.
one of the high commission
for the northern parts, 634.

"• 534-
Dereham, Francis, I. 493, 494.

III. 274. ii. 249, 250, 251.
executed for having had con-
nection with queen Catharine
Howard, I. 494.

Derlegh, abbey of, Derbyshire,
Austin canons, surrendered,
I. ii. 241.

Deryk, — , III. ii. 142.

Desmond, earl of, II. ii. 61, 90.

Despes, Girald, III. ii. 563.

D'Ess6, — , commands the French
troops sent to aid Scotland, II.
*57> I59- raises the siege of
Haddington,i6i. outrage com-
mitted by his troops in Kdin-
burgh, ibid, tries in vain to
take Haddington by surprise,
162. recovers Inchkeith, ibid.
recalled, and why, 163.

Dethick, — , executed for high
treason, II. 521.

Deuvillars, town of, taken by the
French, II. ii. 77.

Deux-Ponts, duke of, III. 348.

Devonshire, earl of, see Courte-
nay.

Devonshire, insurrection in, II.
209. ii. 8. Arundel, their
chief, II. 239. lord Russell sent
against them, ibid, their do-

INDEX.

86

mands, ibid. Cranmer's answer
to them, 210. they make new
demands, 212. which are also
rejected, ibid, they besiege
Exeter, 214. the town reliev-
ed, and the rebels defeated by
lord Russell, 2 1 5.

Dcwport, Dr., concerned in the
translation of the Bible, temp,
king James I, II. ii. 560.

Diana, see Poitiers.

Dieulacres, abbey of, Stafford-
shire, Cistercians, surrendered,
I. ii. 249.

Differentia (de) regite et ecclesi-
asticte potestatw, called also
the King's Book, I. 229. writ-
ten by bishop Fox, ibid.

Digby, Anthony, a defendant at
a tilt and tournay, II. ii. 60,
62. concerned in a Christmas
sport, 6 1.

Dillingen, town of, belonged to
the cardinal of Augsburg, II.

Dillingham, — , concerned in the
translation of the Bible, temp,
king James I, II. ii. 559.

Dimock, sir John, his appear-
ance as champion at Edward
VI's coronation dinner, II.
ii. 5.

Dingley, Thomas, knight of St.
John of Jerusalem, attainted,
I. 565. executed, ibid.

Dionysius, II. ii. 207, 213, 217,
536. the scholar of St. Paul,
first planted Christianity in
France, 519.

Dionysins the Areopagite, 11.251.

Diotrephes, HI. 204.

Disputation, the prisoners for the
gospel in London, temp, queen
Mary, set out in writing their
reasons for not di-pntinu' by
word of month. I I. 4 .",7.

Divine laws may be dispensed
with by the pope in the opi-
nion of some, I. 177. cannot

be dispensed with by the pope
in the opinion of the univer-
sity of Padua, ii. 143. and of
Zuinglius, I. 160. and of cer-
tain schoolmen and canonists,
.173-

Divine service, an act passed for
bringing men to, II. 321.

Divorce after adultery, consider-
ations whether a fresh mar-
riage were lawful in this case,
II. 119. a decision to certain
queries about it, allowing a
second marriage, ibid. ii. 183.

Dobbe, — , why put in the pil-
lory, II. 396.

Dobbs, sir Richard, lord mayor
of London, II. 375.

Doke, Richard, archdeacon of Sa-
rum, signed as a member of
convocation the articles of
1536, I. ii. 288.

Dominic, I. 57.

Dominical, the linen cloth in
which women received the sa-
cramental elements, so called,
II. 150.

Dominicans, some advised that
the inquisition, which was ri-
gorously exercised in Spain,
should be set up in England,

II- 555-

Donatists, the imperial laws a-
gainst heretics enforced against

• them, I. 56, 57.

Donatus, II. 227.

Doncaster, abbeys of, Yorkshire,
Carmelites, surrendered, I. ii.
242.

Dondalus, Sigismund, au advo-
cate employed at Rome by
Henry V 1 I I about liis di-
vorce, III. 153.

Donington, order of the Trinity,
Berkshire, surrendered, I. ii.

Donkeswcll, abbey of, Devon-
shire, Cistercians.
I. ii. 246.

86

INDEX.

Doria, Andrew, II. ii. 38. took a !
city in Africa from the pirate
Draguntia, 25. unsuccessful in j
his attempt against another,
27.

Dorset, marchioness of, godmo-
ther to queen Elizabeth, I.
224 note.

Dorset, marquis of, see Suffolk,
duke of.

Dosme, cardinal, III. 161.

Douglas, Archibald duke of, III.
550.

Douglas, James lord, signed the
letter to the pope about the
independence of Scotland, II. j
ii. 157.

Douglas, lady Margaret, III. 286.
niece of Henry VIII, I. 513.
her parents, ibid, married to
the earl of Lennox, ibid, lord
Darnley their offspring, ibid.
a violent papist, III. 502. ii.

457-

Dover, abbey of, Benedictines,
surrendered to Henry VIII, I.
307. ii. 232.

Dover, appointed for the see of
a suffragan bishop, I. 259.

Dover, suffragan of, see Thorn-
ton, R.

Downes, — , concerned in the
translation of the Bible, temp,
king James I, II. ii. 560.

Downes, Galfridus, one of those
appointed by the university of
Cambridge to answer in its
name the question relative to
Henry VIII's first marriage,
I. ii. 132.111. ii. 30. signed a
declaration of the functions
and divine institution of bi^
shops and priests, I. ii. 340.

Downham, William, made bishop
of Chester, II. 639.

Doyle, Thomas, assisted at the
ceremony of consecrating arch-
bishop Parker, II. ii. 556.

Draco, George, I. 406.

Draguntia,apirate,II.ii.25,27,38.
Draguttais, a pirate, II. ii. 38.
Drake, — , II. ii. 61 1. concerned

in the imposture of the spirit

of the wall, II. 439.
Drakes, Robert, a priest, burnt

for heresy, temp, queen Mary,

II. 540.

Draycot, Dr., chaplain and chan-
cellorto bishop Longland.I.yy.

Drogodrayes, a pirate, II. ii. 27.

Drummoud, lord, signed the bond
acknowledging the regent Mor-
ton, III. 550.

Drury, — , a defendant at a tilt
and tournay, II. ii. 60. con-
cerned in a Christmas sport,
62.

Druthmar, against the corporal
presence, I. 276.

Drybruch, — , signed the bond
upon queen Mary's resigna-
tion, III. ii. 551.

Dublin, archbishop of, 153$-
1554, Brown, G.; 1554, 1555,
Coren, H.

Dudley, — ,II.ii. 47 i. III. ii. 551.

Dudley, Ambrose, see Wartvlrk,
earl of.

Dudley, Catharine, daughter of
the duke of Northumberland,
married lord Hastings, after-
wards earl of Huntingdon, II.
368.

Dudley, Edmund, I. 30. he and
Empson employed by Henry
VII to enrich his coffers, 22.
what methods they used, ibid.
imprisoned by Henry VI II.
ibid., executed for treason by
order of parliament, 23. II.
86. father of the duke of Nor-
thumberland, ibid.

Dudley, Henry, II. ii. 67, 82, 88.

III. 442. son of the duke of
Northumberland, sent to tlie
Tower for opposing <|mrn
Mary's title to the crown, II.
386. brought to trial. 413.

INDEX.

87

pleads guilty, ibid, his attain-
der confirmed by parliament,
ibid, not proceeded farther
against at this time, 414.

Dudley, lord, dissented in par-
liament from the bill for uni-
formity, II. 624. ii. 618; and
from that declaring the depri-
vation of certain popish bi-
shops in king Edward's time
to have been good, II. 625.

Dudley, lord Guilford, marries
lady Jane Grey, II. 368. his
father's design in marrying
him, 302. detained in the
tower, 386. brought to trial,
413. pleads guilty, ibid, his
attainder confirmed by parlia-
ment, ibid, not proceeded far-
ther against at this time, 414.
executed, 435, 436.

1 Hidley, Mary, daughter of the
duke of Northumberland, mar-
ried sir Henry Sidney, II. 368.

Dudley, Robert, see Leicester,
earl of.

Dudley, sir Ambrose, brother to
the earl of Warwick, II. 84.
sent by the protector Somer-
set to take Broughty castle in
the Scotch war, ibid, defends
it against the Scotch, ii. 6.
Lutterell succeeded him as
captain, 7. captures a Scotch
ship, 5.

Dudley, sir Andrew, one of the
council appointed to be atten-
dant upon Edward VI,II.ii. 1 2.
captain of Guisnes, 62. made a
knight of the garter, II. 345.
ii. 69. removed from the cap-
tainship of (Juisnes, and why,
87. tried and condemned fur
his part against (jureM Marv,

II. 391.

Dudley, sir Edward, left in « •••m-

' inand of Home castle, II. 85.

Duffus, William Sutherland lord,

III. 550.

Dugdale, sir W., III. ii. 503, 505,
524. 525, 526, 529, 537.

Dunbar, Gavin, archbishop of
Glasgow, I. 485, 525, 526.

II. ii. 23. a learned and mode-
rate man, I. 491. adverse to
the cruel proceedings against
heretics, ibid, in great credit
with James V, having been his
tutor, ibid, lord chancellor,
one of the council to assist the
earl of Arran, governor of
Scotland, III. 478. opposed in
parliament a vulgar translation
of the scriptures, 479.

Dunblane, bishop of, see Chit-
holm, W.

Dunfermline, abbot of, one of the
council to assist the earl of
Arran, governor of Scotland,

III. 479-
Dunfermling,Robert,com. of.sign-

ed the bond upoi^queen Mary's
resignation, III. ii. 550, 555.

Dungannon, Matthew O'Neile

lord, II. ii. 61.

! Dunglass, castle of, Scotland,
taken by the protector Somer-
set, II. 81.

Dunkeld, bishop of, see Hamil-
ton, J. and Crichton, G.

Dunstable, convent of, Domini-
cans, I. 255. ii. 202. their
subscription to the oath of
succession and the king's su-
premacy, I. 255. ii. 204.

Dunstan, see Kitchin.

Dunstan, St. , archbishop of Can-
terbury, I. 53, 233. excommu-
nicated count Edwin for an in-
cestuous marriage, 175. would
not absolve him at the inter-
position of the pope, ibid, per-
suaded Edgar to promote the
monastical state in England,
301. contended that popes
could do nothing against the
laws of the church, I. 233.

Din-midus. riiiisidfrrd the Mosai-

88

INDEX.

cal prohibition of certain de-
grees of marriage still binding,
I. 171.

Durham, bishop of, 1406-1437,
Langky, T.; 1509-1522, Ru-
tlial, T.; 1530, <fec., Tunstall,
C.; i56i-i^^,Pilkington,J.

Durham, chapter of, see Durham,
priory of.

Durham, Henry VIII's donations
for the poor and the highways
there, I. 533.

Durham, priory of, converted into
a deanery and chapter, I. 477.
ii. 581.

Durham, see of, the barony of
Coldingham given to it by Ed-
gar king of Scots, II. ii. 153.
the grant confirmed by William
Rufus, ibid, an act passed for
its suppression, and for the
erection of two new sees in-
stead, II. 359. remarks upon
it, ibid, rendered abortive by
Edward VI's death, ibid, the
see restored, 450.

Durham, St. Cuthbert's cathedral,
surrendered, I. ii. 257.

E.

Eagle, George, tailor, a gospeller
who suffered under the pretence
of treason, II. 559. why called
Trudge-over, ibid. III. 445.

Earls' sons, Master their old title
in Scotland, III, 550.

Earthquake in Surrey, II. ii. 37.

Ebden, — , voted in the convoca-
tion of 1562 for certain altera-
tions in divine service, III. ii.
481.

Ebrecan, Donnas, baron of, has
the earldom of Thowmount
given him, II. ii. 61.

Ecclesiastical affairs, how far
subject to the prerogatives
of the kings of England, I.
181.

Ecclesiastical assemblies, bishop
Burnet's indifferent opinion of,
III. 42.

Ecclesiastical censures, the bishops
move for a revival of, II. 247.

Ecclesiastical courts, a preroga-
tive about the probate of wills
belonging to the archbishop's
courts first set up by cardinal
Morton, III. 86. complaints
made against them to the king
by the house of commons, 1531,

I. 197. III. 164. an answer
agreed to in convocation, 165.
neither the king nor parliament
satisfied with it, ibid. I. 205.
the answer reconsidered, III.
1 6 6. appealsfrom ecclesiastical
courts to the king in the court
of chancery, I. 244. made
over to civilians, II. 15. com-
plaints against them, ibid, cer-
tain regulations concerning
them by act of parliament, 97,
99. a reformation of them con-
sidered, 330.

Ecclesiastical dignities, instances
of their being held by secular
men, II. 44.

Ecclesiastical laws, reformation of,
far advanced, III. 284. an act
passed for a commission to re-
form them, II. 248. a clause in
the act for their revision pro-
tested against by certain bi-
shops, III. 362. the commis-
sion of thirty-two persons, 3 63.
a fresh commission of only
eight persons, 363, 364. II.
331. some particulars respect-
ing it, III. 363, 364. contents
of the book drawn up by them,

II. 333. chiefly done by Cran-
mer, 332. put into Latin by
Haddon and Cheke, ibid, the
king's death prevented the im-
provements from beingeflfected,
ibid, a bill for a commission for
their revision laid aside in the

INDEX.

first parliament of queen Eliza-
beth, and never revived since,
626.

Ecclesiastics, immunity of, from
civil punishments, much com-
plained against, I. 38. a con-
test about it, ibid.
Eckius, Joannes, I. ii. 450, 476.
Edbald,king, excommunicated by
Laurence archbishop of Can-
terbury, for an incestuous mar-
riage, I. 174. who would not
absolve him at the entreaties or
threatenings of the pope, 174,
i 75. put away his wife on his
conversion from heathenism,
174.

K.lgar, king, I. 15, 53, 236,
237, 301. III. 248. ii. 219. a
most dissolute and lewd prince,
I. 301. II. 174. became, by
Dunstan's persuasion, a great
promoter of the monastical
state in England, I. 301.
Edgar, king of Scots, gave the
barony of Coldingham to the
see of Durham, It. ii. 153.
Edgeworth, Dr. Roger, III.
273. ii. 245. one of those ap-
pointed tp draw up the Neces-
sary Doctrine and Erudition
for any Christian Man, I.
438, 455. his resolutions of
some questions respecting sa-
craments, ii. 442-467; bi-
shops and priests, 470—487 ;
confession, 489; excommuni-
cation, 493 • and extreme unc-
tion, 496.

Kilinbui-gh, chief magistrate of,
styled Provost, II. 161. one of
the deputation to France about
the marriage of Mary queen of
Scots, III. 484.

Kilingdon or Hedingdon, abbey
of, Wiltshire, Austin canons,
surrendered, I. ii. 247.
Edmund, king, I. 236.
Edmunds, John, master of iVtrr-

house, Cambridge, and pre-
bendary of Salisbury, I. 150.
ii. 130, 132. III. ii. 32. one
of those appointed by the uni-
versity of Cambridge to an-
swer in its name the question
relative to Henry VIll's first
marriage, 30. signed the de-
claration of the functions and
divine institutions of bishops
and priests, I. ii. 340.

Edmundsbury, St., abbey of, Suf-
folk, Benedictines, founded by
Canute, I. 301. exempted by
him from episcopal jurisdic-
tion, ibid, no scandals found
there by the visitors, 376.
surrendered, I. Ii. 252.

Edmundsbury, St., abbot of, sum-
moned to parliament in Henry
VIII's reign, I. 429.

Edmundsbury, St., John abbot
of, signed as a member of con-
vocation the articles of 1536,

I. ii. 286. present at the parlia-
ment of 1539, I- 410- accord-
ing to Dugdale he was not
summoned to this parliament,
ibid, surrendered, 428. his
pension ou surrender of his
abbey, 376.

Edmundsbury, St., monks of, tell
most extravagant stories for
the honour of their house and
of the relics in it, I. 303.

Edward the Confessor, ex-
empted from episcopal juris-
diction many religious houses
founded by Edgar, I. 301.
founded and exempted Coven-
try and Westminster, ibid, not
he, but count Leofric, the
founder of Coventry, I. 301.

Edward I, I. 182, 212. ii. 559.

II. ii. 154, 158, 403. seized
the lands in Wales, and gave
them to strangers, II. 447.

Kdwjird II, II. ii. 155.

Kdward III. I. 47, 183, 213,

90

INDEX.

304. ii. 559. II. 223. ii. 18.
III. 460. the founder of New
Abbey on Tower Hill, III.
247. ii. 219. took Calais from
the French, 393.

Edward IV, I. 353, 562. ii. 534.
II. 347. ii. 65, 156. III. ii.
560. married Elizabeth Wood -
ville, II. 515.

Edward V, II. 223.

Edward VI, I. 2, 6, 17, 519.
ii. 572. II. 114, 241, 268, 297,
31?, 363, 364>4i°-ii- 170,211,
358, 359, 36o, 375, 381, 402,
505, 586, 588, 595, 597, 604,
609. III. 242, 350, 351, 354,

3^3,3^5,3^,399,4^0- »• 237,
240, 296,326, 367, 376, 393,
398. his parents, II. ii. 3. his
birth, I. 400.11. 2. ii. 3. chris-
tened, II. 54. Cranmer one of
his godfathers, I. 400. Cox
and Cheke his tutors, II. 34.
ii. 3. careful to infuse into him
right principles of religion, II.
70. titles conferred on him, ii.
3. his disposition, II. 34. Car-
dan's character of him, 35. ii.
125. his father's death, 3. pro-
claimed king, II. 37. goes to
the Tower, ibid, his governors
by his father's will, ibid, his
marriage how restricted by the
will, 38. debate about choos-
ing a protector, ibid, the earl
of Hertford chosen, 39, 40.
knighted by the protector, 44.
knights sir J. Hublethorn,
the lord mayor of London,
ibid, proceedings of his first
council, ii. 4. his coronation,
ibid. II. 51, 55. order of the
ceremony, ii. 133. his coro-
nation dinner, 4. the expedi-
tion against Scotland, 5. chan-
tries given to the king, 6. an
application made to him for
assistance by the German pro-
testant princes, II. 60. the

council's answer, 66. oath ta-
ken to him by the chief men
in the March and Teviotdale
after the protector's victory at
Pinkey, 84. ii. 161. induced
by lord Seymour to favour his
being made his governor, II.
1 1 6. desired by the council to
refer the charges against lord
Seymour to parliament, 184.
he consents to it, 185. refused
to sign the death wan-ant of
Joan Bocher for heresy, 204.
urged to it by Cranmer, <hi/L
does it in tears, ibid, taken
with the project of fixing the
size of farms and number of
sheep to be held by any per-
son, 207. negotiations of his
ambassadors with the empo-
ror's ministers, 234-236. ii.
254-272. insurrections in cer-
tain counties, 8, 9, 10. French
fleet defeated off Jersey, 8.
Blackness and New Haven
taken by the French, il>it/.
rumour of the king's death,
ibid, proceedings of certain of
the council against the protec-
tor, II. 239. ii. u. two of
their letters .to the king against
him, 273, 277. they wait
upon him, II. 241, 242. his
reception of them, 243. six
governors of his person ap-
pointed upon the protector's
removal, 244. ii. n. peace
between England, France, and
Scotland, 12, 13. the terms,
ibid, articles of commerce of-
fered to the king of Sweden,
1 6. the king entertained at
supper by lord Clinton, 21.
moneys paid by France, how
applied, 24, 25, 26. agreement
with York, one of the masters
of the mint about the king's
debts, 28. wins in oei-tui"
gymnastic sports, 33, 36. his

INDEX.

91

kindness to Bucer, II. 270. '
Bucer writes a book for him .
concerning the kingdom of '
Christ, ibid, notice of it, 270,
271. the king thinks of re-
forming many abuses, 272.
very earnest against the lady
Mary having mass in her cha-
pel, 295, 296. Cranmer, Rid-
ley, and Poinet ordered by the
council to discourse about it
with him, 296. partially pre-
vailed upon, ibid, very fond of
lady Jane Grey, 302. an em-
bassy sent to France to pro-
pose his marriage with the
French king's daughter Eliza-
beth, 302, 303. ii. 37, 40. La- I
timer's advice upon it, II. 264.
elected a knight of the French
order of St. Michael, 303. ii.
38. banqueted by lord Clinton
at Deptford,4i. BarnabyFitz-
patrick was like to have been
his favourite, II. 309. pains
taken to divert him from the
protector's preservation, 313. i
which it seems had the effect j
that was desired, ibid, does
not sign a bill against simony
that had passed both houses,
327. sends a bill with his sig-
nature to the house of com-
mons for the repeal of the en-
tail of the duke of Somerset's
estate, ibid, anxious for the \
encouragement of trade, 348.
his paper on the subject, ii.
1 09. entertained Cardan on ',
his way through England, II.
349 ; who considered him the
most wonderful person he had
ever seen, ibid, entertained the
dowager queen of Scotland,
349. ii. ,14. applied to for
aid by the Ceninn princes,
52, 55. stood proxy at the
christening of a son of the
French king, 59. began to con-

sider the duke of Somerset's
death as the duke of Northum-
berland's deed, II. 360. ill of
the measles and small pox,
367. ii. 68. his having taken
lingering poison only a ru-
mour, 68. I. 367. his chari-
table endowments in conse-
quence of bishop Ridley's ser-
mon, ibid, his great submis-
sion to the will of God, 368.
the duke of Northumberland
very attentive to him, ibid.
why induced by him to leave
the crown to lady Jane Grey,
ibid, which the judges at first
opposed, 369. but through fear
all yielded except judge Hales,

370. Cranmer with difficulty
brought to sign it, 370. III.
376. the scheme of the suc-
cession, 374. his paper on the
subject, ibid. ii. 305. the coun-
cil's original subscription, III.
375. ii. 307. a character of the
court in his days, III. 377.
his sickness becomes despe-
rate, II. 370. his last prayer,

371. his death, ibid, his fune-
r*'? 393- D*y preaches his
funeral sermon, ibid. Cranmer
insisted that he should be
buried according to the Eng-
lish service, and performed the
rite himself, ibid, this circum-
stance doubted, III. ii. 534.
his character, II. 372. his ta-
lents and acquirements, ibid.
his virtues and piety, ibid.
tender and compassionate, 37 3.
his piety, ibid, often called in
books Josiah, or Edward the
saint, 374. Hooper's praise of
him. III. 346, 351. lauded by
others, 352. Martyr's praise of
him, 360. ii. 293. wrote a
journal of proceedings uiirin^
liis reiirn. II. ^7.'. cnpy of it,
ii. 3. a storehouse of m,ate-

INDEX.

rials for the history of his '
reign, II. ii. 3. notice of his col- ;
lection of passages of scripture !
in French against idolatry, 95. .
his discourse about the refor- .
mation of many abuses, 96. i
a reformation of the order of
the garter translated out of i
English into Latin by him, 103.
a paper concerning a free mart I
in England, 109. the method
in which the council repre-
sented matters of state to the
king ; written by sir W. Cecil,
115. a method for the pro-
ceedings, 117. See Privy I
Council.

Edward, the black prince, father i
of Richard II, I. ii. 534.

Edwin, count, excommunicated
by Dunstau for an incestuous I
marriage, I. 175. who would i
not absolve him at the interpo-
sition of the pope, ibid.

Effingham, lord, see Howard,
lord, of Effingham.

Egidius, — , named by the em-
peror to the bishopric of Tor-
tosa, III. 437. his bones and
his effigies burnt by the inqui-
sition for his heresy, ibid.

Egleston, convent of St. John
Baptist, Yorkshire, Premon-
stratensians, new founded and
preserved from the dissolution
of lesser monasteries, I. ii. 228.

Egleston, monastery of, Rich-
mondshire, Premonstratensi-
ans, surrendered, I. ii. 257.

Egmont, count, II. ii. 73. III. ii.
312. sent by Charles V to
England to treat about his
son Philip's marriage with '
queen Mary, II. 429. III. 389.
obliged to fly from England,
390. defeats and takes prisoner
the marshal de Thermes near
Gravelines, II. 586. favoured
the reformation, III. ii. 561.

the glory of the Netherlands,
ibid, his lamentable and vio-
lent death, ibid.

Elbeuf, marquis of, brother of
Margaret queen regent of Sn it
land, sent over with French
troops against the reformed
party in religion in Scotland,
II. 652.

Elector palatine, II. in, 344,
356. III. 465. a protestant,
II. 62. very old, ibid. gave
little or no aid to the other
princes against the emperor,
64.

Eleutherius, pope, I. 236. II. ii.

-5I9-.

Eliot, sir Thomas, sent to Rome
about Henry VIIFs divorce,

I. 209.

Elizabeth, wife of Henry VII,

II. ii. 218. had a large share
of his dislike to the house of
York, I. 21.

Elizabeth, queen, I. 2, 6, 8, 83,
86, 452, 511, 519, 571. ii. 543
note, 55 r, 560, 563, 564, 566,
579- n- 37. 24i, 3°', 368,
37 r, 373- 422,508, 541, 542,
635. 636. ii. 3, 63, 235, 358,
359. 442, 524, 533* 544. 545.
549. 55°. 598. 6o2> 604-606,
613, 614, 618, 619. III. 41,
188, 195, 199, 277,351, 391,
396, 461, 474,476, 4^9. 5".
520, 525, 528, 529, 534, 535,
536, 542. ii. 86, 105, 123,
124, 258, 396, 402-406, 413,
462,465, 487, 507, 511, 540-
when born, I. 218, 224. II.
386. her sponsors, ibid, arch-
bishop Cranmer one of them,
ibid, declared princcssof Wales,
I. 224. Roger Ascham her
tutor, II. 378. brought up i»
the reformed religion, 30.
partly by Parker, //>/'/. well
used by the king and queen
Seymour, I. 3,^54. her

INDEX.

letter when not four years old
to the queen, ibid, her mar-
riage, how restricted by her
father's will, II. 38. courted
by lord Seymour, 182. why
the earl of Warwick proposed
a marriage for her with the
king of Denmark's son, 302. ii.
29. accompanies queen Mary on
her entry into London, II. 386.
the queen begins to treat her
with severity, 409. for what
reasons, 410. the king of
Sweden offers to marry her,
578. her answer, ibid, sir
Thomas Pope's letter on the
subject, ibid. ii. 493. was
hardly used all queen Mary's
reign, II. 579. sent to the
Tower on suspicion of being
concerned in Wiat's rebellion,
438, 579- severely treated by
sir J. Gage, lieutenant of the
T«)\vcr,i6tW. removedfrom lord
Chandos's custody in the Tow-
er, who shewed too much re-
spect to her, to sir H. Beding-
field's at Woodstock, 459, 580,
removed to Hampton Court on
king Philip's intercession, ibid.
Gardiner often deals with her,
ibid, her secret interview with
the queen, ibid, allowed to re-
tire into the country, 58 1 . why
Gardiner aimed at her destruc-
tion, 462, 501. preserved by
king Philip, 462. from what
motives, ibid, a letter about
her name being made use of to
raise seditions, ^63. ii. 475.
succeeds to the throne of Eng-
land, II. 593. proclaimed with
great joy, 594. comes to Lon-
don, ibid. III. ii. 547. her re-
ception, II. 594. a patteni to
all in the modesty of her dress,
III. 361. comiMinsou Ix-tween
her reign and queen Mary's,
462. clouded state ofaHiiirs on

her accession, 464. her incli-
nations in religion cautiously
managed, 465. a match for her
with Charles of Austria, why
advised, ibid, receives all the
bishops civilly except Bonner,
II. 594. her gratitude to God,
ibid, writes to king Philip,
thanking him for his kindness
to her in interposing with her
sister for her preservation, 595.
sends a despatch to Rome, ibid.
the pope's haughty insolence,
ibid, she recalls her ambassa-
dor, ibid. kingPhilipcourtsher
in marriage, ibid, she declines,
596. on what grounds, ibid.
made it the steady maxim of
her whole reign to rule in her
people's affection, ibid, the
pretensions of Mary queen of
Scots to the crown set up
against her by the French, ibid.
her privy council, ibid, consul-
tations about a change of reli-
gion, 597. her feelings and
principles, 598. does not like
the title of supreme head of
the church, ibid. III. ii. 405,
417. this scruple put into her
head by Lever, II. 612. issues
certain proclamations about
religion, 600. her coronation,
604. anecdote of a Bible being
presented to her, ibid, crowned
by bishop Oglethorp, the rest
of the bishops refusing to as-
sist, ibid, grants a general par-
don, ibid, her reasons for mak-
ing peace with France, 606.
the terms, 607. her answer to
the address of the house of com-
mons to marry, 608. her title
to the crown recognised by
pirliameut, 609. restored in
1>1 oo.l on her mother's side,
610. why probably she never
had any defence of her mother
set furtli. 'V,/V the l.ishops

INDEX.

oppose her supremacy, II. 612.
forbids all preaching without
license, 613. resolves to have
a public conference about reli-
gion, 6 1 4 . a subsidy, two tenths,
two fifteenths, and tonnage
and poundage for life granted
her, 625. her gentleness to the
popish bishops, 628. orders a
visitation and injunctions, 629.
inclined to retain images in
churches, ibid, an address to
her against them, 630. ii. 530.
which prevailed upon her, II.
631. king Philip prevailed with
the pope to forbid the papists
from attending the prayers and
sacraments of the English
church, in consequence of her
supporting the United Pro-
vinces, 633. Dr. Parker's let-
ter to her not to be made
archbishop of Canterbury, ii.
551. supposed, according to
bishop Jewel, to have an incli-
nation for one Pickering, III.
473. ii. 406. his character and
person, ibid, urged by the earl
of Bedford to send for Peter
Martyr over, III. 474. ii. 411.
petition to her from the Scotch
nobility against the govern-
ment of their queen regent,
III. 483. ii. 418. Cecil's con-
sideration of the question
whether it were meet for her
to help Scotland to expel the
French, III. 489. ii. 425. the
bond of association, III. 491.
ii. 430. assists those of the re-
formed religion in Scotland,
II. 651, 652. the conditions,
ibid, had a secret hand in
the revolution in Scotland, III.
551. what made her jealous of
the king of Scotland, ibid, her
declaration justifying the as-
sistance she gave to the re-
formed party in Scotland and

the Netherlands, 552. ii. 558.
addition to the declaration
touching the slanders publish-
ed of her, 571. her answer
upon the French offering to
give up Calais ifshe would with
draw her troops from Scotland,

II. 653. terms of the tivaty
between England, France, and
Scotland, 654. by this means
she detached Scotland from
France, and never after had
any disturbance from thence,
655. supported the protestant
interest in the civil wars in
France, 658. also in the Ne-
therlands, ibid, makes her
country prosperous, ibid, the
excellence of her government,
659. Sixtus V's remark re-
spectingher,ifo'e£ refuses over-
tures from Pius IV, 659, 660.
Pius V resolves to contrive her
death, ibid, the death of Mary
queen of Scots the greatest
blemish of her reign, ibid, apo-
logy for it, 661. the pope's
sentence of deposition against
her, ii. 579. king Philip
does all he can to embroil her
affairs, II. 66 1. Walsingham'l
letter about her proceedings
against papists and puritans,
ibid, courted by the king of
Sweden and archduke Charles,

III. 493. an embassy sent
to her from the Emperor about
the latter, 494. she excuses
herself, 495. copy of an an
which was not sent, ii. 44--
kept a crucifix in her chapel,
III. 494. a conference about
it,557.ii. 443. Sandys remon-
strates with her about it, III.
497. ii. 445. at which she is
displeased, ibid, had a great
regard for Ochino, III. 499. ii-
451. an embassy sent to her
from Scotland with an offer ot

INDEX.

95

marriage, III. 505. the in-
structions signed by the three
estates, 570. ii. 465. her an-
swer, III. 506. ii. 468. queen
Mary refuses to ratify the treaty
with her, III. 507, 508. ii.
47 i • this the origin of the
jealousy between them, III.
507. the duke of Guise tries in
vain to divert her from assist-
ing the prince of Conde", 509.
ii. 477. queen Mary sends a
present toher,478. writeswith
some acrimony to archbishop
Parker to bring all to an uni-
formity of public worship, III.
518. ordered the rubric about
kneeling at the communion to
be left out of the Book of Com-
mon Prayer, II. 292. would
not suffer any declaration to
be made in parliament respect-
ing the succession, III. 531.
ii. 518. would not dispense
with the ecclesiastical vest-
ments, III. 531. ii. 519, 526.
bishop Jewel's letters on the
state of affairs at the beginning
of her reign, 396, 402, 405,
407, 410, 413, 416,433,436,

paper offered to her concern-
ing the inferior clergy's being
brought to the house of com-
mons, II. ii. 174. the calumnies
in Sanders's History princi-
pally levelled against her, I. 4.
Ellerton, abbey of, Yorkshire,
Gilbertines surrendered, I. ii.

243-

Ellford, Thomas, appointed pre-
bendary of Westminster, I. ii.

5°4-

Elliot, — , III. 252. see Eliot.

Ellis, John, dean of Hereford,
voted in the convocation <>f
1562 for certain alterations in
divine service, HI. ii. 482.

Elmer, see Alyincr, ,[<>!< n.

Elston, a Franciscan, I. 250. ii.
565.111.165. his attainder re-
versed, II. 506. brought back
from abroad by queen Mary,
ibid, an outrage committed on
him, ibid.

Elstow, [Alnestone,] nunnery of,
Bedfordshire,Benedictiues, sur-
rendered, I. ii. 251.

Elvira, council of, made a canon
against the painting wliat they
worshipped on the walls, II.
46. its decision upon divorce
and fresh marriages, 121.

Ely, chapter of, see Ely, priory of.

Ely, dean of, see Pern, A.

Ely, Geoffrey bishop of, said
to have been married, II.
173; 1424- (434, Morgcm,P.;
JSiS-'SSS, West, N.; 1534
-1554, Goodrich, T.; 1554
-t.^8, ThirJby, T.; 1559-
1581, Cox, R.; 1707-1714,
Moore, J.

Ely, Henry VIII's donations for
the poor and the high ways there,

I- 533-

Ely, prior of, see Wellys, R.

Ely, priory of, converted into a
deanery and college of pre-
bends, I. 477. ii. 581.

Ely, see of, taken out of the see
of Lincoln, I. 478.

Ki nan ne! college, Cambridge, III.
ii. 522. founded by sir W. Mild-
may, II. 457. the original let-
ters of the prisoners for the
gospel, temp, queen Mary,
placed in its library by him,
ibid.

Kmlieek, its participation in the
Smalcaldic league, III. ii. 146.

Ember days, what, II. 180.

Emperor, 1519- 1558, Charles
\'. ; i .s.r>8-i $64, Ferdinand I.

Emperors at their coronation ap-
peared in the lowest eccle-
siastieal habits, and why, I.
M7

96

INDEX.

Empson , — , 1. 30. he and Dudley I
employed by Henry VII to en-
rich his coffers, 22. what me- '
thods they used, ibid, impri- I
soned by Henry VIII, ibid, exe-
cuted for treason by order of |
parliament, 23.

Enclosures of lands, motives for, ,
II. 207. disturbances in con- |
sequence, ibid, commission j
about enclosures, 208. the
protector issues a proclama-
tion against them, ibid.

Encratites, condemned marriage,
II. 170.

Enfant, Jacques 1', commendation
of his History of the Council of
Constance, III. 9.

Enghien, duke of, a French host-
age for peace with England,
II. 259.

England, converted to Christian-
ity by Augustine, sent by Gre-
gory theGreat, 1. 232.11.^.519.
the pope with great difficulty
established his authority there,
I. 182. England adhered to the
Roman popes against the Avi-
gnon popes during the schism,
1 8 6. long the tamest part of
Christendom to the pope's au-
thority, 37. its condition dur-
ing the war between the two
houses of York and Lancaster,
21. see Henry VIII; Ed-
ward VI; Mary, queen; and
Elizabeth, queen.

England, crown of, its prerogative
considered greater than in
France, II. 235 ; or Scotland,
ibid.

Englefield, sir Francis, II. ii. 44.
one of the lady Mary's house-
hold, II. 297, 298. why im-
prisoned, 297. master of the
wards and liveries, temp, queen
Mary, 495. in a commission
against heretics, 556. ii. 469.
went beyond sea to live, on

queen Elizabeth's succession,

II. 629.

Ensham, see Eynsliam.
Ephes. iv. 8, &c., I. ii. 337.
Ephesus, council of, I. ii. 275.

III. ii. 1 83. decreed that no
additions should be mado to
the Creed, II. 290. affirmed
all the apostles to be of equal
dignity and authoi'ity, III. 236.
ii. 183.

Episcopacy, its abolition why re-
commended to queen Eliza-
beth by some, II. 24, 25. why
retained by her, ibid.

Episcopal, bishops' wives so call-
ed, II. 171.

Episcopal jurisdiction, many
churches and chapels th;>t
were free from episcopal juris-
diction whilst they belonged
to monasteries, still continued
free after they passed into lay
hands, I. 418. evils of this ex-
emption, ibid.

Epiphanius, I. ii. 357, 381. II. 46,
227, 630. his opinion upon
divorce after adultery, 120.

Equitius, II. 50.

Erasmus, Desiderius, I. 36, 53.
ii. 376, 458. II. ii. 589. III.
79-ii. 538. attacked the nit inks,
I. 54. much in Henry VIII's
favour, 159. would give no
opinion as to his divorce, that
he might not embroil himself
with the empei'or, ibid, con-
jectured by some to be the
author of Henry VIII's book
against Luther, III. ii. 521. a
great friend of sir T. More, I.
266. his Paraphrase in Eng-
lish on the New Testament
ordered to be placed in all
churches,!!. 73,74. Ganliiu T'S
objection against his Para-
phrase, 87, 89. answered, 88.
why chosen by Cranmer to In-
put in all churches as expla-

INDEX.

natory of the New Testament,
III. 322. wrote against Lu-
ther, ibid, lived and died in
the Roman communion, ibid.
he and sir T. More brought
the school system of arguing !
into ridicule, II. 196. dean
Colet a particular friend of
his, III. 95. Lee had been en-
gaged in disputes with him,
300.

Erastianism, a species of, III. 553.

Erroll, Andrew Hay, eighth earl
of, signed the bond upon queen
Mary's resignation, III. 550.
ii. 550.

Erskine, lord, III. ii. 418, 420.
one of the council to assist the
earl of Arran, governor of Scot-
land, III. 479. signed the in-
structions for an embassy to
queen Elizabeth, 506. See
Ayrskin.

Erskine, — , of Dun, repulsed a
landing of the English under
lord Seymour, II. 160.

Esling, its participation in the
Smalcaldic league, III. ii. 146.

Essex, earl of, this title borne by
the Bourchiers, I. 439. that
family extinct, ibid. See Bour-
chier, Henry ; Cromtoell, Tho-
mas; Northampton, marquis

of-

Essex, Thomas, appointed pre-
bendary of Westminster, I. ii.

503-

Estampes, madame d',III. ii.263.
the admiral restored to favour
with the French king through
her means, III. 275. her credit
with the king, ihiJ.

Estcot, Christopher, in the high
commission for the province
of York, II. ii. 533, -,34.

Ethelbert, king, baptized l>y Aus-
tin, I. 300. founded a mona-
stery at Canterbury at his in-
stigation, //</(/.

BUKNKT, INDKX.

Ethelred, king, I. 236.
Ethelwald, bishop of Winchester,

I- 53-

Eton college, certain matters be-
tween the master and fellows
arranged by the duke of Nor-
thumberland, the marquis of
Northampton, the lord cham-
berlain, Mr. Secretary Petre,
and Mr. Secretary Cecil, II. ii.

«.v

Eucharist, notice of, III. ii. 246.

Eugenius IV, pope, II. 522. III.
61, 71.15.42. his quarrel with
the council of Basle, HI. 57.
main cause of it, 58. reconciled
by the emperor Sigismund,
ibid, causes of a fresh quarrel
between them, ibid, he excom-
municates the council, and it
deposes him, ibid. Charles VII
of France being applied to by
the council passes the pragma-
tic sanction, ibid, how that
settles the differences between
them, ibid.

Eugubium, bishop of, I. 233.

Eusebius, I. 177. III. ii. 493.
against the corporal presence,
I. 276.

Eustathius, III. ii. 491. put out
of the see of Antioch by the
emperor Constantine, II. 227.

Eutychians maintained that
Christ's body and human na-
ture were swal lowed up byhis
divinity, I. 276. II. 199, 424.
written against by pope Qela-
sius, I. 276.

Evans, Robert, dean of Bangor,
signed as a member of convo-
cation the articles of. 1536, I.
ii. 289.

Kvelyn, John, II. ii. -,73. enco-
mium of, II. 660.

Evera, sir Kalph, held out Scar-
borough castle against the re-
bels of the north, I. 366.

Evere, William lord, II. ii. ~}.].
ii

INDEX.

one of the embassy to France
about Edward VI 's marriage
with the princess Elizabeth,
II. 303. sat on the trial of the
duke of Somerset, 306. ii. 57.
dissented in parliament from
a bill against simony, II. 327.
appointed warden of the east
marches in the north, ii. 84.
made deputy warden of the
middle marches in the north
because his laud lay there, 92.
in the high commission for the
province of York, 533, 534.

Eveshani, abbot of, summoned to
parliament in Henry VIII's
reign, I. 429. See Lichfield, C.

Exchange or re-exchange, procla-
mation against, II. ii. 37.

Excommunication, ordered by
parliament not to be regarded
in case the pope should inflict
it in consequence of the aboli-
tion of annates, 1. 199. ii. 168.
resolutions by certain divines
of some questions respecting
it, 490. the design of the
commissioners for reforming
the ecclesiastical laws concern-
ing the use of it, II. 338. no-
tice of excommunication, III. ii.
248.

Execution, whether the king can
alter the mode of punishment
from hanging to beheading, II.
562.

Executionsfor Treason, corrected,
if not written, by lord Burleigh,
HI. 455-

Exeter, besieged by the Devon
rebels, II. 214. ii. 9. relieved
by lord Russel, II. 215. ii. 9.

Exeter, bishop of, 1519- 155 r,
1553. X554, Veyaey, J.; 1551
-i553» Coverdale, M.; 1555
-J559» Turbervitte, J.

Exeter, earl of, see Cecil, T.

Exeter, Gertrude Blount mar-
chioness of, I. 424, 566. at-

tainted, 564. restored by act of
parliament, II. 407.

Exeter, Henry Courtenay marquis
of, II. 387,407.111.167,252,
296. ii. 277. sat on the trial of
queen Anne Boleyn and lord
Eochford, I. 322, 323. assisted
against the rebels in the north,
366. one of Henry VIII's privy
council, 371. acted as lord stew-
ard at the trials of lord Darcy
and Hussey, 560. tried for
treason, 562. found guilty,
424, 563. ii. 57.3.

Exeter, hospital of St. John, sur-
rendered, I. ii. 248.

Exeter, Thomas Beaufort duke
of, he and the bishop of Win-
chester governors of Henry VI,
II. ii. 240.

Exmew, William, a monk of the
Charterhouse, executed for
treason, I. 553, 554.

Extreme unction, resolutions by
certain divines of some ques-
tions respecting, I. ii. 494. no-
tice of extreme unction, III. ii.
247. to what parts applied,
II. 147. the prayer used, ibid.
mention of it by St. James,
explained, 1 56. howafterwards
abused, ibid, discontinued, 292.

Eymis, Thomas, one of the coun-
cil in the north, II. ii. 332, 333.
and secretary to it, 332. his
salary, 334.

Eynsham, abbey of, Oxfordshire,
Benedictines, surrendered, I.
ii. 243.

Eynsham, abbot of, see Kitchin, A .

F.

Fabian, pope, III. ii. 529. held
that the church could not dis-
pense with the laws of God, I.

174-

Fabiola, II. 1 20.
Fachel, — , parson of Reading, cue

INDEX.

99

of the judges at the trial of
certain heretics, I. 515.

Fagius Paulus, II. ii. 608. forced
to leave Germany about the
Interim, II. 168. invited by
Cranmer to England, and sent
to Cambridge, ibid. III. 331.
ii. 529. died soon after, the air
not agreeing with him, II. 1 68.
III. ii. 530. greatly learned in
the oriental tongues, and a
good expounder of the scrip-
tures, II. 1 68. his body taken
up and burnt for heresy, 553.
honours paid him temp, queen
Elizabeth, 554.

Fairclough, — , concerned in
the translation of the Bible,
temp, king James I, II. ii.

559-

Fairfax, sir Nicholas, one of the
council in the north, IL ii.

331, 333-

Faita, Antonius, III. ii. 365.
Faith, articles of, on what to be

grounded by the articles of

I536, I- 343-347- »• 274- ex-
planation of faith, in the Ne-
cessary Doctrine and Erudition
for any Christian Man, I. 455?
456.

Fall, Dr., III. 114.

Falside, the Scots beaten by the
English there, II. 82.

Farfa, abbot of, I. 125.

Farley, Edmund, an ecclesiastical
visitor in the north, II. ii.
.87.

Farnese, cardinal, sets up cardi-
nal Pole for pope on Paul Ill's
death, 11.255. See Pavl II 7,
pope.

Fast, an act passed about, II.
I79»323- the primitive ou>t<>in
of fasting, 179. how abused in
the church of Rome, 1 80. what
festivals not preceded by fasts,

III. ii. 5°5-
Fast proclaimed in consequence

of the insurrections, II. 213.
Cranmer preached at court on
the occasion, ibid.

Fastcastle, taken by the Scots, II.
160.

Fathers, their opinions or prac-
tices cannot be gone against by
the pope in the opinion of cer-
tain popes, I. 164.

Faustinianus, sent by the pope to
the African churches to claim
the right of receiving appeals,
I. 232.

Feckenham, John, abbot of
Westminster and dean of
St. Paul's, II. 466, 546,
619. ii. 528. sits in the par-
liament of 1558 as abbot of
Westminster, II. 576. his pro-
posal for his abbey again
being made a sanctuary re-
jected in parliament, 577. oc-
casionally absent from the par-
liament of 1559, 608. defend-
ed in parliament the monastic
orders, III. 474. ii. 410. dis-
sented in parliament from the
bill annexing the supremacy to
the crown, II. 611. from that
about the appointment of bi-
shops, if >!i/. and from that for
changes in the service, 624.
his speech against the act of
uniformity, 622. made the
speech ascribed to Heath on the
same subject, 62 i note. III. ii.
548. one of the popish dispu-
tants in the conferenceat West-
minster, 403. imprisoned, III.
506. his character, II. 629.

Fecknam, see Feckenham.

Felix, friar, rewarded by the em-
peror fur writing against Henry
YIU's divorce, I. 156.

Felix, pope, see Amedae.

Fell, John, bishop of Oxfor.l, III
i :. 21.

Felonies, see Treasons.

Fciitoti, — , concerned in tha
II 2

100

INDEX.

translation of the Bible, temp,
king James I, II. ii. 560.
Ferdinand I, archduke of Austria,
king of the Humans, and em-
peror, I. 132. II. 356, 365. ii.
70. III. 281, 433, 465. ii. 48,
417, 434. as king of Hungary,
III. 278. ii. 262. looked upon
as favouring the reformation
in his heart, II. 264. discon-
tented with the emperor his
brother, III. 292. why not
sorry to see his power lessen-
ed, II. 317. refused free li-
berty of religion to his here-
ditary dominions, 527. yet
appointed the chalice to be
given in the sacrament, ibid.
chosen emperor upon his bro-
ther's resignation, 529. why
Paul IV would not acknow-
ledge his election, ibid, why
Paul IV was enraged with him,

549-

Ferdinand, king of Spain, I. 49,
64, 72, 8 1. ii. 15, 136, 189.
III. 1 80, 292. ii. 74, 122.

Feria, duke of, III. 462, 464.
sent by king Philip to make
his offer of marriage to queen
Elizabeth, II. 595.

Fermiu, M. de, II. ii. 14.

Fernando, don, II. ii. 45.

Feroii, Robert, tried for conspir-
ing against Henry VIII, I.

553-

Ferrar, Robert, bishop of St. Da-
vid's, II. 362, 457. III. 350,
355. in a commission to ex-
amine the offices of the church,
II. 127. his answers to cer-
tain questions about the com-
munion, ii. 198, 200, 203, 205. |
protested in parliament against
a clause in the act for revision
of the ecclesiastical laws, III. '
362. deprived for being mar-
ried, II. 440. a rash indiscreet
man, II. 362. ii. 386. made a

bishop by the duke of Somer-
set, ibid, imprisoned on ac-
count of some charges made
against him, 363. continued a
prisoner for his religion in
queen Mary's reign, ibid, tried
and condemned for heresy,
temp, queen Mary, 494. burnt,

363-

Ferrara, cardinal of, II. ii. 74.
III. 263.

Ferrara, divines of, decided against
Henry VIII's marriage with
his brother's widow, I. 157.
"• 557- the profession of the
canon law in great credit there,
I. 157.

Ferrara, duke of, I. 125, 157. ii.
22,32. III. ii. 264. his claim to
Modena and Reggio allowed
by commissioners against that
of pope Clement VII, I. 195.

Ferrier, president, III. 76.

Ferriers, John de, vicedam of
Chartres, II. ii. 15, 19, 21, 25,
91. a French hostage for the
peace with England, II. 259.
ii. 13. his arrival, 14.

Festivals which are not preceded
by fasts, III. ii. 505.

Fetherston, Richard, I. ii. 555,
563. attainted of treason by
parliament, I. 260, 472, 566.
executed, 472, 567.

Feversham, abbey of, Kent, Be-
nedictines, surrendered, I. ii.

237-

Fidelity, see Oath.

Fife, Duncan earl of, signed the
letter to the pope about the
independence of Scotland, II.
ii. 157.

Fife, John, fled from Scotland
into England to avoid perse-
cution, I. 488. became a pro-
fessor at Leipsic, ibid.

Filix, III. ii. 516.

Filmer, Henry, burnt as an here-
tic, I. 514, 516.

INDEX.

101

Finch, lord, see Nottingham, earl '
of

Findlater family, III. 550.

Fineux, John, lord chief justice
of the king's bench, I. 46.

Firstfruits, see Annates, and
Tenths.

Fish, Simon, notice of his Sup-
plication of the Beggars, I.
264. liked by Henry VIII, who [
would not let the author be I
touched, ibid, answered by j
sir T. More, ibid, who was j
replied to by Frith, 265. his
Supplication prohibited, I. ii.

Fisher, — , parson of Amersham,

III. 384.
Fisher, John, bishop of Rochester,

I. 14, 49 note, 130, 166, 176,
J93, 246, 360, 381, 382, 390,
558 note, 582. ii. 58, 319,
331. 548, 555,558,560,561,
564, 568. II. 536. III. 85,
l67» 195, 197, 226, 260. ii.
108, 117, 137. sent by Henry
VIII to attend the council in I
the Lateran called by Julius

II, I. 49. opposed in convo-
cation Wolsey's proposal of a '•
subsidy to Henry VIIT, 52. i
why he hated Wolsey, ibid. \
approved of the king's scru- i
plesabouthisfirstmarriage,III. j
1 08. the only bishop who did j
not consider Henry VIII's mar-
riage with CatharineofArragon i
unlawful, I. 78. his name
however affixed to the reso-
lution of the other bishops
by order of archbishop War-
ham, 79. one of queen Catha-
rine's council in the trial about >
her divorce before the pope's '
legates, I. 129, 131. III. 116.
complained against for censur-
ing the house of commons, I.
144. excuses himself, if>i</.
agreed to the king's being ac- i

knowledged supreme head of
the church in so far as was
agreeable to the laws of Christ,
191. present at the convoca-
tion which gave the title of
supreme head of the church
to the king, III. 131. did not
protest against and probably
did not vehemently oppose
the submission of the clergy
in convocation to the king,
1 68. maintained in the con-
vocation that the marrying a
brother's wife was not con-
trary to the law of God, and
was dispensable by the pope,
I. 216. great pains taken to
satisfy his mind as to the king's
supremacy, 238. how far con-
cerned in the business about
the maid of Kent, 249. ad-
vised by Cromwell to write to
the king for his pardon, 253.
his justification of himself, ibid.
Cromwell's letter in reply, 254.
I. ii. 1 95. but he would make
no submission, I. 254. and is
therefore judged guilty of
misprision of treason, 251.
refuses to take the oath of suc-
cession, 256. offered to swear
to another oath, 257. which
archbishop Cranmer in vain
advised to be accepted, 258.
is proceeded against, 554.
hardly used, 258. attaint-
ed, 260. deprive*!, ibid, the
proceedings against him and
sir T. More variously cen-
sured, 261. beheaded, 33 7, 555.
his character, ibid, had been
many years confessor to the
countess of Richmond, ibid.
probably induced her to found
ii colleges and professor-
ships, ibid, was chancellor of
Cambridge, ibid, would never
change his bishopric, ibid.
wrote in defence of purgatory,

INDEX.

1.264. answered by Frith, 2 65.

he and archbishop Warham

condemned Hitton to be burnt

for bringing heretical books

into the country, 267. he and

More not the authors of the

king's book against Luther,

.558.

Fisher, — , brother of preceding,

I. ii. 195.

Fisher, Thomas, imprisoned as a
friend of the duke of Somerset,

II. 260. fined and discharged,
ibid.

Fitz-Gerald, — , a traitor in Ire-
land, I. 471.
Fitz-Herbert, John, I. 58, 60.

III. 434. ii. 521.

Fi it- James, Richard, bishop of
London, I. 41, 42, 47, 65, 66.
ii. 9. enemy to dean Colet,
III. 92.

Fitz-Patrick, Barnaby, a favourite
of Edward VI, II. 309, 372.
sent to be educated in France,
ibid, the king's allowance and
directions to him, ibid, had
been his whipping-boy, 373.
made baron of Upper Ossory
by queen Elizabeth, ibid.

Fitzroy, Henry, as duke of Rich-
mond, I. 77. III. 295. ii. 275.
son of Henry VIII by Eliza-
beth Blunt, I. 34. ii. 554.
Dr. Croke his tutor, I. 148.
created by him earl of Notting-
ham and duke of Richmond
and Somerset, 34. present at
the execution of queen Anne
Boleyn, 329. the king had
intended putting him in the
succession of the crown after
his other children, but his death
prevented it, 34.

Fitzwarren, lord, an hostage for
the peace with France, II. ii.
13. a defendant at a tilt and
tournay, 60. concerned in a
Christmas sport, 6 1 .

Fitzwater, lady, I. ii. 545.

Fitzwater, lord, son of the earl
of Sussex, I. ii. 545. II. ii. 53,
54. III. 419. one of the em-
bassy to France about Edward
VI's marriage with the prin-
cess Elizabeth, II. 303. ii. 35.
a defendant at a tilt and tour-
nay, 60, 61. concerned in a
Christmas sport, 62. protested
in parliament against the act
debarring one Smith of the
benefit of clergy, II. 520. am-
bassador in Spain, III. 398.

Fitz- Williams, sir William, trea-
surer of Henry VIII's house-
hold, I. 144.

Flaminio, Antonio, lived with
cardinal Pole, II. 256. sus-
pected of Lutheranism, ibid.

Flanders, regent of, I. 147. II.
295, 348. ii. 88, 92. III. 8 1.
her government disliked, II.
231.

Flanders, see Net/terlaiids.

Flandrus, Martinus, II. ii. 307.

Flattery, its effects in all courts,
III. 298, 299.

Flaviacensis, Radulphus, consi-
dered the Mosaical prohibi-
tions of certain degrees of
marriage still binding, I. 170.

Fleming, lord, one of the com-
missioners sent to France
about the marriage of Mary
queen of Scots with the dau-
phin, II. 569. III. 484. died
in France, probably by poison,

H..587- .

Fleming, Richard, bishop of Lin-
coln, I. 1 86. wrote to pope
Martin V in favour of arch-
bishop Chichely, 188.

Flodden field, battle of, I. 29.

Florence, council of, II. 251. its
determination never received
by the eastern churches, I. 233.

Florence, taken after eleven
months' siege, I. 147. Alex-

INDEX.

103

auder de Medici made duke
of it, ibid.

Florentines, a party in the Cle-
mentine league against Charles

V, I. 27-

Florus, Antonius, III. ii. 524.

Floudon, see Flodden.

Flower, — , stabs a priest whilst
officiating, II. 494. acknow-
ledges his error, ibid, burnt
for heresy, ibid.

Flower, see Thomas, W.

Fogo, — , why rewarded with the
abbey of Melrose, I. 483.

Folkstone, abbey of, Kent, Bene-
dictines, surrendered to Henry
VIII, I. 307. ii. 232.

Follambray, village of, razed, II.
ii. 89, 90.

Fontenello, — , II. ii. 43.

Forbes, John, signed the bond
acknowledging the regent Mur-
ray, III. ii. 556.

Forde, abbey of, Devonshire,
Cistercians, surrendered, I. ii.
247.

Fordham, or Bigyng, abbey of,
Cambridgeshire, Gilbertines,
surrendered, I. ii. 237.

Forest, William, wrote the Life
of Catharine of Arragon, III.
ii. 507. See Forrest.

Forestallers, see Regraters.

Formosus, II. 465.

Forrest, a Benedictine monk,
burnt as an heretic in Scot-
hind, I. 487.

Forrest, — , a canon regular, a
zealous preacher, burnt on the
Castle hill of Edinburgh, I.
490.

Forrest, — , an Observant friar,
I. 561. ii. 563, 568, 569. his
equivocation and heresy, ibid.
put to death, ibid, his indif-
ferent character, ibid. I. ii.

563-

Forrester, — , burnt for heresy
in Scotland, I. 490.

Forster, John, canon of Lincoln,
I. ii. 1 6 1.

Fortescue, sir Adrian, attainted,
I- 565. executed, ibid.

Fosse nunnery, Lincolnshire, Be-
nedictines, surrendered, I. ii.
250.

Fossey, — , secretary to Maurice
duke of Saxony, II. ii. 56.

Foster, Isabel, burnt for heresy,
temp, queen Mary, II. 540.

Foulcare, — , II. ii. 35, 63, 65,
7^72, 73.

Foule, Thomas, one of the faith-
ful shepherds of the gospellers,
condemned and burnt by Bon-
ner, temp, queen Mary, II.

543-

Foulis, sir James, clerk of the
register in Scotland, one of
the council to assist the earl
of Arran, governor of Scot-
land, III. 479.

Fountains, monastery of, York-
shire, Cistercians, surrendered,
I. ii. 256.

Fowle, see Linsted.

Fowler, — , II. 183. ii. 240, 241.

Fox, Edward, almoner to Henry
VIII, bishop of Hereford, 1. 85,
98, 103 note, 139, 162, 314,

35L 394. 395,469- »• 46,59.
145. III. 115, 167, 211, 229,

243, 295- ii- 32, 4°. H5, '5°.
274. sent to Rome about Henry
VIII's divorce, I. 101. sent
with Gardiner to Cambridge
to obtain the opinion of the
university as to Henry VIII's
marriage with his brother's
widow, I. 150, III. 146, 147.
their letter about it, I. ii. 130.
sent also to Oxford on the
same business, where he was
in great danger, I. 150. III.
147, 148. his resolutions of
some questions respecting §•-
craments, I. ii. 457, 4591 460;
bishops and priests, 484 ; con-

104

INDEX.

frssion, I. ii. 490 ; excommuni- j
cation, 493, 494 ; and extreme |
unction, 496 ; notice of his j
speech in convocation in fa- ;
vour of the reformation, I. i

342. one of the bishops who
supported Cranmer's views,

343. signed as a member of ;
convocation the articles of !
1536, ii. 286. signed a decla-
ration of the functions and
institution of bishops and
priests,34o. oneof HenryVIII's
privy council,!. 37 i. sent into
Germany with Heath by Henry
VIII to treat about religion,
III. 2 1 2. Cranmer's chief friend,

I. 405. much esteemed and
employed by the king, ibid.
an acceptable minister to the
German princes in their nego-
tiations with the king, ibid.
his death a great blow to the j
league, 408. notice of it, 394, j
395. wrote the book De Vera
Differentia regies, Potestatis et
JUcclesiasticce, II. ii. 580.

Fox, John, I. 32, 41, 49, 64, 66, j
H5> J63, 214, 262, 263, 267, ,
268,269,270, 271, 272, 273,
352, 402, 537, 547, 578. II.
138, 227, 262, 398, 406, 428,

436> 457, 54°, 557, 558, 566.
0.513,603.111 111,213,214,
364, 422. corrected, I. 64, 70.

II. 534. encomium on his Mar-
tyrology, 492. object of his
work, I. 5. its character, ibid.
published the Letters of the
Martyrs, II. 457. Burnet's de-
fence of his writings, I. 578.

Fox, Richard, bishop of Win-
chester, I. 46, 75. ii. 17, 18.

III. 122. a faction in Henry
VIII's council between him
and the lord treasurer about
the king's expenditure, I. 29.
raised Wolsey to strengthen
his party against the lord trea-

surer, 30. opposed in convoca-
tion Wolsey's proposal of a sub-
sidy to Henry VIII, 52. why
he hated Wolsey, ibid, persua-
ded Henry VII. to marry the
infanta to his son Henry, after
the death of her husband, his
son Arthur, 74- had been bi-
shop of Exeter and of Wells,
II. ii. 581.

Framptou, Robertus, abbot of
Malmesbury, signed as a mem-
ber of convocation the articles
of 1536, I. ii. 286. present at
the parliament of 1539, 1. 410.
surrenders his abbey, 428.

France, III. ii. 527. Christianity
first planted there by Diony-
sius, II. ii. 5 r 9. the duchy of
Bretagne added to it through
the oversight of Henry VII,

I. 23. Henry VIII made war
with it in consequence, ibid.
took Terouenne and Tournay,
24. why he made peace with it,
ibid, peace between France,
England, and Scotland, II. ii.
12, 13. the terms, ibid, the
plague there, 89. a treaty be-
tween the French and English,

II. 257. instructions respect-
ing it to the English ambas-
sadors, II. 257. ii. 298. fresh
instructions, 302. articles of
treaty, II. 259. peace conclu-
ded, Ibid, a truce between it and
Spain was concluded by the
mediation of England, 549.
broken by Paul IV, who
absolves the French king from
his oath, 550. a persecution
of protestants there, 570. they
increase in numbers, 586.
an English naval expedition
effects nothing against it, 584.
a peace between it, England,
and Spain, 585. queen Eliza-
beth agrees to a peace with
France, 606. the terms, 607.

INDEX.

105

295' 299« 32i.

t. 45, 47, 49, 61, 62, 65,
69, 71, 89, 90, 142, 169, 170,
1 88, 253, 393. succeeded
Louis XII in the kingdom
of France, I. 24. a match agreed
between his son the dauphin
and Henry VIII's daughter,
ibid, an unsuccessful rival
with Charles V for the empire,
ibid, constant wars between
them, ibid, why Henry VIII
sided with the emperor against
him, 25. their interview pro-
ducing no effect, ibid, beaten
and taken prisoner at Pavia, 26.
III. 40. why Henry VIII after-
wards made an alliance with him
against the emperor, I. 27. III.
83. which procured his release
from imprisonment, 1. 27. why
Charles V consented to his

edict in favour of the protest-
ants broken, 657. cause of the
civil wars in France, 658. a
treaty between it and Scot-
land, III. 500, 504, 505.

France, crown of, its prerogative
restrained, II. 235.

France, king of, 1498, see Louis
XII.; 1515, see Francis I.;
1 5 47 , see Henry II. ; and 1560,
see Charles IX.

France, queen dowager of, sister
of Charles V, II. 529.

Francis, — , I. ii. 1 83. III. ii. 60. j

Francis I. king of France, I. i
80, 95, in, 114, 116, 117, |

118, 120, 125, 133, 211, 219, I
223, 283, 291, 352, 365,393. i
434. 489- »• 82, 83, 89, 91, I
92, 100, 347, 430, 547, 562,
566. II. 6 1. ii. 448. III. 41,

75, 77. 79. I02~ i°5» I09.

119, 124, 128, 133, 134, 135, !
138, 141 - 144, 151, 158- i
163, 174, i75> J79, 181, 184,

185, 210, 211, 226, 227, 228,
263, 275, 276, 287, 291, 293,

19, 21,

release from prison, III. 99.
Henry VIII mediated in his
favour, ibid, his two sons host-
ages in his stead, ibid, propo-
sals for their redemption, 102.
absolved by the pope from his
oath to observe the treaty of
Madrid, 99. took part in the
Clementine league against the
emperor, I. 27. a concordat
agreed to between him and Leo
X instead of the pragmatic
sanction, III. 43, 64. his mo-
tive for consenting to it, ibid.
carries it to the parliament
of Paris, where it was opposed
by the ecclesiastics, 65. op-
position made to it by his
council, 66. at which he is
highly offended, 67. they op-
pose no longer, 68. left his
mother regent whilst carrying
on his wars in Italy, 74. upon
his being taken prisoner at
Pavia the concordat is more
condemned, ibid, certain causes
removed in consequence by
him from the parliament to
the great council, ibid, a pro-
ject that either he or his son
the duke of Orleans should
marry princess Mary, daughter
of Henry VIII, I. 76. the
negotiations between sir W.
Paget and the admiral of
France about a marriage be-
tween his son and Henry
VIII's daughter, III. ii. 253.
254. enters into a peace with
the emperor and the regent of
Flanders, I. 146, 147. shewing
the hollowness of his friendship
for Henry VIII, ibid, notice
ofhis declaration against Henry
VIII's marriage with Catha-
rine of Arragon, III. 41. ob-
tained many delays in the
cause of Henry VIII's divorce
at Rome, 154. why he fa-

106

INDEX.

voured the marriage of his
son, the duke of Orleans, to
Catharine de Medici, III. 155.
his interview with Henry VIII,
ibid. Henry VIII opposed in
vain his interview with the
pope, 158, 159. the interview,
161, 163. the pope falls off
from the emperor to him, and
why, I. 195. the invasion of '
Hungary by the Turks im-
puted to him, 196. joins in '
a league with the protestant
princes of Germany, ibid, en-
courages Henry VIII to go
on with his divorce, and
why, ibid, sends the bishop of I
Paris over to persuade Henry j
VIII to submit to the pope
about his divorce, 225. his
message to Henry VIII by
his ambassador the bishop of
Paris, III. 176. his unfavour-
able opinion of Gardiner, 178. j
Henry VIIFs interview with
him, I. 209. what they agreed
to, ibid, the pope makes a
league with him, and why, i
222. their interview, 224. j
considered the proceedings
against bishop Fisher and sir
T. More in England as too |
violent, III. 198. ii. 117. I
Henry VIII's expostulation to
him, 1 1 8. he engages to de-
fend the king in his second !
marriage, III. 199. ii. 122. |
from which promises he never '
departed, III. 201. his sister,
the queen of Navarre, wished i
to separate him from the see
of Rome, 212. prevented by ',
his ministers, ibid. Henry |
VIII demands of him to give ,
up Pole, then in his domi- !
nions, 239. he orders him to '
leave his kingdom, ibid, gave j
permission for an English Bi- I
ble to be printed at Paris, I. I

398. stopped it at the com-
plaint ofhis clergy, ibid. Charles
V's interview with him, 434,
435- object of it, 434. came to
nothing, 441. the duchy of Mi-
lan the object of all his designs,
III. 254. instigates Scotland
to war with England, I. 506.
Charles V induces Henry VIII
to make war upon him, III.
287. on what account, I. .->'.>•
the emperor deserts king Henry
and makes a separate peace
with him, 523. III. 288.
his fleet unsuccessful, I. 523.
Henry VIII makes peace with
him, and why, 534. the ad-
miral restored to his favour
through the means of madame
D'Estampes, III. 275. her cre-
dit with him, ibid, his concern
at Henry VIII's death, II. 66.
his own death, 66. ii. 5. his
character, II. 66. his advice
to his son, ibid, diverted from
favouring the reformation by
cardinal Tournon, 67.
Francis II, king of France, as dau-
phin, I. ii. 547-11. ii. 65,68,78.
III. 460, 483, 503. ii. 393,
418, 567. as king, II. 651.
III. 482, 490. ii. 426, 427.
as dauphin, his marriage to
Mary queen of Scots, II. 587.
ii. 605. celebrated in an cpi-
thalamium written by Bucha-
nan, II. 587. the Scotch com-
missioners declare they were
not empowered to confer the
ensigns of royalty on him,
ibid, the convention of estates
in Scotland acknowledge him
as king, 588. the matrimonial
crown sent to him, ibid, who
had the management of affairs
upon his accession tothethrone
in France, 656. his death, 655.

HI. 507.
Franciscan friars of Richmond

INDEX.

107

refuse to own the king's su-
premacy, I. 294.

Frankesh, — , a priest, burnt for
heresy, temp, queen Mary, II.
506.

Frankfort, a council of, con-
demned the worship of images,

II. 47-

Frankfort, its participation in the
Smalcaldic league, III. ii. 146. j
meeting of the protestant
princes there, II. 64. that city
falls off from the confederacy j
of the German protestant i
princes, 67. dissensions there
among the English refugees
respecting the use of the Eng-
lish liturgy, 543. Dr. Cox in-
terposes, ibid. Knox and his
party secede, and remove to
Geneva, 544. other contests, j
ibid.

Franklin, William, dean of Wind-
sor, one of the judges at the
trial of certain heretics, I.

515-
Fraser, Alexander, signed the

letter to the pope about the

independence of Scotland, 1 1

ii. 157.
Frederic II, king of Denmark, [

III. ii. 476.

Free will, explanation of, in '
the Necessary Doctrine and i
Erudition for any Christian
Man, I. 463.

French fleet defeated off Jersey,
II. ii. 8.

Frenchmen sent out of England
by act of parliament, II. 577.

French ships, sixteen wrecked
on the Irish coast, II. ii. 31.

Frenshamus, — , III. ii. 412, 435.

Friars, the business of private
penances, confessions, and ab-
solutions committed to them,
how and why, II. 134, 135.

Frisius, — , III. ii. 409, 414,522.

Frith, John, I. 402, 558. an-

swered sir T. More's Answer
to Fish's Supplication of the
Beggars, 265. also bishop
Fisher's book on purgatory,
ibid, and Rastal's, ibid, his
reasoning, ibid, his book ge-
nerally well received, ibid, the
first in England who called in
question the corporal presence
in the sacrament, 273,276. one
of those whom cardinal Wol-
sey intended to remove from
Cambridge to his college at
Oxford, 273. provokedtheking
by writing against the corporal
presence, ibid, his arguments
against it, iitc?. notice of his Re-
ply to More's Answer to these
arguments, 274/275. Cranmer,
inhis Apology against Gardiner,
acknowledged that he drew
most of his arguments from
this book, ibid, his lenient opi-
nion of speculative errors, 276.
cited before bishops Stokesley,
Longland, and Gardiner, 277.
his opinion of the sacrament,
ibid. ; and of purgatory, ibid.
burnt as an heretic, 278. his
constancy in his sufferings, ibid.
his Disputation against Pur-
gatory prohibited, ii. 518.

Frodsham, Elizabeth, the mother
of bishop Bonner and archdea-
con Wymmesley, II. 446.

Froscover, Christopher, printer,
III. ii. 377, 403.

Frumentius, I. ii. 483.

Fulgentius, against the corporal
presence, I. 276.

Fulke, Dr. William, what he heard
Miles Coverdale say in a ser-
mon at Paul's Cross, III. 129.

Fuller, John, commissary to the
bishop of Ely, condemned cer-
tain persons for heresy, II.
510.

Fuller, Robert, abbotof Wultlmm,
signed as a member of •

108

INDEX.

cation the articles of 1536,
I. ii. 287. present at the par-
liament of 1539, I- 410- sur~
renders his abbey, 428.

Fuller, Thomas, I. 306, 310, 339,
340, 344, 405, 429, 455, 494,
548. II. 34, 157, 268. cor-
rected, I. 446, 497. notice of
his style of writing, I. 6.

Fulman , William, rector of Hamp-
on Meysey, I. 494. II. 2. III.
21. his corrections of some
mistakes in the first part of
Burnet's History, II. ii. 622.

Furness, abbey of, Lancashire,
Cistercians, surrendered, I
374. ii. 233.

Fust, Thomas, burnt for heresy,
temp, queen Mary, II. 509.

G.

Gabriel, I. ii. 362, 380.

Gadis, cardinal, I. ii. 40.

Gage, sir John, III. 321. em-
powered to visit certain mo-
nasteries, I. 296. comptroller
of the household, one of the
privy council appointed by
Henry VIII's will to assist his
executors, II. 38. one of Ed-
ward VI's privy council, 59. ii.
117,1 43. signed certain letters
and orders of the privy coun-
cil, 274,304. joins the council
against the protector, II. 240.
made lord chamberlain to queen
Mary, 404. lieutenant of the
Tower, severely treated the
lady Elizabeth when confined
there, 579. went beyond
sea to live on her accession,
629.

Gallican church considers the
pope as the conservator of the
ccmons, I. 577.

Galloway, bishop of, see Gor-
don, A.

Galloway family, III. 650.

Gambora, — ,prothouotary,1. 103.

ii. 38, 40, 552.

! "Gangra, council of, III. ii. 49 1,
498. condemned those who
taking holy orders forsook
their wives, II. 170.

Garaway, John, burnt for heresy,
temp, queen Mary, II. 510.

Garde, baron de la, II. ii. 46, 57.
III. ii. 475, 476.

Gardiner, — ,111. 429. kinsman
and secretary to bishop Gardi-
ner, I. 567. executed for de-
nying the king's supremacy,
ibid.

Gardiner.Stephen, bishop of Win-
chester, I. 101, 102, 105, 108,
113, 115, 116, 119, 126, 138,
*39, 255, 294,450, 455, 469,
47°, 474. 518,536, 547,579-
ii. 47, 59, 63, 65, 68, 70, 86,
89, 90, 94, 97* 99, 109-111,
116, 546, 553, 561, 567, 578-
581. II. 69, 281, 387, 415,
416, 417, 420,421, 423, 434,
435' 449> 468, 483, 486, 489,

490, 493) 5°6, 526, 566> 590-
ii. 20, 24, 289, 425, 588, 589,
594, 596, 603. III. 108, in,
119, 125, 161, 170, 173, 176,
196, 213, 238, 264, 274, 286,
288, 295, 322, 330, 344, 396,
407, 415. ii. 49, 56, 58, 63,
64, 65, 68, 187, 245, 271.
was master of Trinity hall,
Cambridge, II. . 2 1 7 . refused
to surrender his hall. H>!<1.
turned out of his headship, ii.
589. chief secretary to Wol-
sey, I. 98. commonly called
Dr. Stevens, ibid, sent to
Rome about Henry VIII's di-
vorce, 98, 101. III. 112. W<»1-
sey's praise of him to the pope,
I. ii. 46. a letter of his ;il>uut
the divorce, III. 112. another
letter of his to the kintr. ''•
23. when and why made se-
cretary of state, I. 137. ii. 553-

INDEX.

109

and a privy councillor, I. 114,
371. ii. 553. recalled borne, I.
121. the best canonist in Eng-
land, ibid, and therefore want-
ed to manage the process for
the king's divorce, I. 121. ii.
94, 95. Henry VIII's chief
counsel in the suit for his di-
vorce before the legates, I.
135. had a mind to pass
Cranmer's proposition for as-
certaining the validity of the
king's marriage as his own, I.
140. never respected by the
king, who however employed
him for his dexterity and cun-
ning, ibid, deserted Wolsey
and united himself to the duke
of Norfolk in all things, III.
124. sent to Cambridge with
Fox to obtain the opinion of
the university as to Henry
VIII's marriage with his bro-
ther's widow, I. 150. III. 146,
147. ii. 29, 32, 33, 34. their
letter about it, I. ii. 130. con-
cerned in the proceedings for
pronouncing the sentence of
divorce between the king and
queen Catharine, I. 219. drew
up for the convocation of 1531
an answer to certain com-
plaints of the house of com-
mons against the proceedings
in the ecclesiastical courts, III.
165. dissented in convocation
from the religious orders being
exempted from paying the
subsidy, 1 7 o. one of the most '
forward in liis compliances to
the king, ibid, 'sent by the
king to the interview be-
tween the pope and the French
king, I. 224. III. 172. Fran-
cis I's unfavourable opinion of
him, 178. wrote his book De
vera Obedientia in conse-
quence of Pole's De Unitate
Ecclesiastica, I. 229, 355- »

preface prefixed to it by Bon-
ner, ibid, present at the par-
liament of 1534, I. 239. an
inveterate enemy of the re-
formation, 273, 282, 343. how
he induced the king to per-
secute heretics, 273. Frith
cited before him and bishops
Stokesley and Longland, and
condemned as an heretic, 277,
278. he and the duke of Nor-
folk great friends, 282. they
led the party against the re-
formation, 282, 468. III. 322.
managed bishop Longland, I.
282. despised Cranmer, 'ibid.
a crafty politic man, ibid, his
complaint against Cranmer's
title of primate, and about his
visiting his diocese, III. 203.
Cranmer's vindication, ibid.
ii. 127. opposed Craumer's
motion in convocation for a
translation of the Bible, I. 313.
dissuaded the king from en-
tering into a league with the
German princes, 314, 405,
406, 407, 433. why he wished
queen Anne Boleyn out of the
way, 315. Bonner set up by
Cromwell against him, 398.
busy in complaining against
the religious houses, 400. re-
turned from France, where he
had been ambassador for some
years, 401. had also been on
an embassy to Charles V, ibid.
when he was suspected of se-
cretly reconciling himself to
the pope, /'/'/'/. still employed
by the king, who on many
occasions expressed great con-
tempt of him, and used him not
as a counsellor, but as a slave,
ibid, stirs up the king against
those called Sucramentaries, ib.
and imperially against Lam-
In it. //,/,/. his part in Lam-
bert's trial. 40:, 403. sup-

110

INDEX.

ported the six articles in par-
liament, III. 255. ii. 233. a
bill drawn up by him and
others for the enactment of j
the six articles, adopted by !
parliament in preference to I
one drawn up by Cranmer and
others, I. 413, 414. Collins
burnt by his procurement, III.
257. encourages the king's
love for Catharine Howard,
ibid, chief contriver of the
plot against Cranmer, 271. his
dispute with Cranmer against
the exclusive authority of
scripture, I. 432. one of those
appointed to draw up the Ne-
cessary Doctrine and Erudi-
tion for any Christian Man,
438, 455. was for shortening
the second commandment, and
casting it into the first in the
Necessary Doctrine and Eru-
dition for any Christian Man,
462. why he hated Cromwell,
441. one of the committee ap-
pointed by convocation to ex-
amine the king's marriage
with Anne of Cleves, 477. the
letter from Anne of Cleves to
her brother about her divorce
drawn up by him, ii. 440. but
not certain that it was sent,
ibid, dissuaded the king from
pardoning Cromwell, I. 453.
his conduct about Barnes's
preaching against him, 469,
470, 471. used as a tool by
the king, 479. his object in
proposing in convocation that i
many words in the English
Bible should stand in Latin,
498. specimens of these words,
ibid, opposed the Act for the
advancement of true Reli-
gion and abolishment of the
contrary, 507. at the head of
a conspiracy against Cranmer,
516. sent ambassador with

the earl of Hertford to expos-
tulate with the emperor for
deserting the king in the war
with France, III. 288. pre-
vented the king from attend-
ing to Cranmer's suggestions
in favour of the reformation,
I. 524. he and Wriothesley
try to instigate the king
against the queen Catharine
Parr, 541. their failure, 542.
the king could not endure
him afterwards, ibid, left out
of the king's will as one of his
executors, and why, 548. wrote
a defence of Henry VIII's pro-
ceedings against bishop Fisher,
556. maintained in parliament
that auricular confession was
of divine institution, 413. ii.
405. his appointed part at the
coronation of Edward VI, II. ii.
133. much offended at images
being pulled down from
churches, II. 48. the protec-
tor's answer to his letter about
it, 49. his letter to Ridley for
preaching against them, ilid.
resolved to protest against the
Homilies and Injunctions, 87.
his letter to sir John Godsalve
on the subject, ii. 163. enco-
mium of it, II. 87. his defence
before the council, ibid, sent
to the Fleet for not receiving
the Injunctions, 88. ii. 6. III.
324. Cranmer's conference
with him on justification, II.
88. who tempts him to concur
by a hint of bringing him into
the privy council, ilnd. pro-
ceedings against him, III. 334-
wrote a letter to the pmi
in his own vindication, II. 89.
his discourse of the extent of
the king and the council's
power, ibid, conclusion oi at
letter to the protector against
the lawfulness of the lujunc-

INDEX.

Ill

tions, ii. 166. continued a
prisoner till the parliament
was over, and then by the act
of pardon was set at liberty,
II. 90, 1 1 6. the real object of
the proceedings against him,
90, 91. notice of Bucer's an-
swer to his book against him
about the marriage of the
clergy, 167. notice of a con-
ference he once had with him,
284. answered Cranmer's book
on the sacrament, under the
name of Marcus Constantius,
197. ii. 600. replied to by
Cranmer, II. 197. contended
for the old pronunciation of
Greek at Cambridge, 218. sent
to the Tower for his continued
opposition to the measures
about religion, 138. ii. 7. his
own account of this business,
II. 1 3 8. the protector's letter
to him not to preach before
the king about the mass, 140;
and concerning the points he
was to handle in his sermon,
ii. 226. notice of his sermon,

II. 140. a severe character
given of him by the privy
council, III. 330. certain of the
council wait on him to know
to what he would stick, and
see if he repented of his for-
mer obstinacy, and would ap-
ply himself to advance the
king's proceedings, II. ii. 20.

III. 334. writes a letter of
congratulation to the earl of
Warwick on the protector's
fall, II. 245. but still remains
in prison, ibid, proceeding
against him, 261. some arti-
cles sent to him after the pro-
tector's fall, 262. ii. 21, 23.
which he signed with some
exceptions, II. 262. III. 334,
345. new articles sent to him,
II. 263. III. 335. he refusing

to sign them is hardly used,
II. 263. this treatment cen-
sured, ibid, bishop Ridley and
Mr. Goodrick sent to him, III.
337. the sentence of seques-
tration read against him, 338.
is deprived, 344. II. 284, 285.
ii. 31. the commission for that
puqwse, II. 284. his compur-
gation, ibid, the things chiefly
laid against him, 285. sent
back to the Tower, where he
lay till queen Mary discharged
him on her accession, 285,
386, 387. his policy about
bringing back the old religion,
389. considered by the queen
a crafty temporising man, ibid.
hated also by cardinal Pole as
false and deceitful, ibid, made
lord chancellor, 390. III. 384.
why he protected Cranmer all
he could, II. 401, 505. inter-
ceded for the duke of Nor-
thumberland's life, III. 388.
crowns the queen, II. 405.
by his advice she discharges
all taxes, ibid, the rumour
of the queen being with
child by him absurd, III. 389.
his want of shame how proved
by the act of parliament now
passed confirming Henry VIII's
marriage with queen Catha-
rine, II. 409. his methods of
proceeding with regard to the
queen's marriage, and the
change of religion preferred to
cardinal Pole's, 420. enmity
lift ween them in consequence,
ibid, acquaints the emperor
that his son's marriage with
the queen could not be carried
without liribcry, 420, 421. his
corrupt proceedings in the
court of chancery, ibid, one of
the rnmmisMuners to treat of
llu- tjueeu's marriage with Phi-
lip of Sjijiin, III. 389. had the

112

INDEX.

chief hand in it, II. 429. his
object in the conditions, ibid.
the excess of punishment after
Wiat's rebellion ascribed to
him, 438. which made him
become very hateful to the
nation, ibid, in two commis-
sions to deprive certain bi-
shops who favoured the refor-
mation, 440. ii. 386, 388. had
great hand in Dr. Martin's
book against the marriage of
the clergy, II. 446. bribed
many in the parliament of
1554, 447. consulted by the
queen about a plan suggested
to her of being legally abso-
lute, 448. which he declares
to be naught and most hor-
rible to be thought on, 448,
449. and in consequence gets
a law passed to prevent such
designs, 449. the preserving of
England out of the hands of
the Spaniards almost wholly
owing to him, 450. marries
king Philip and queen Mary at
Winchester, 460. why he de-
sired the lady Elizabeth's de-
struction, 462, 501. had now
the government put entirely in
his hands, 463. magnifies king
Philip in a sermon, ibid, in
great esteem for his manage-
ment of public affairs, 477. is
for violent proceedings against
heretics, 480. highly provoked
by the reprinting of his books
of True 0 bedien 00,481. sat on
the trial of Hooper for heresy,
483. III. 415, 416. ii. 370.
and on Rogers's, II. 483. find-
ing that the burning of a few
for heresy did not turn the rest
of the reformed, he leaves the
work of persecution to Bonner,
487. declared the queen to be
the cause of the persecutions,
489. one of the ambassadors

to mediate a peace between
France and Spain, 497. III.
433- ii- 379- on^y effected a
truce, II. 497. his motive for
maligning cardinal Pole to the
pope, 505. and for using his
efforts to preserve Cranmer.
ibid, sent with the rest of the
council to examine the lady Eli-
zabeth about Wiat's rebellion,

579. dealt often with her to
submit to the queen's mercy,

580. his sickness and death,
514. III. 430. had great re-
morse for his former life, II.
514. his descent, 515. his ac-
quirements, ibid, his character,
ibid. Anne Boleyn's letter to
him, ii. 444. his secret letter
to Henry VIII about his di-
vorce, II. 516. ii. 448.

Garet, lord, II. ii. 53.

Gargrave, sir Thomas, II. ii. 225.
III. 344. one of the council in
the north, II. ii. 33 1, .333, 335.
his salary, 334. an ecclesiastical
visitor in the north, 187, 533.

Garter, order of, a change made
in, II. 344, 345. ii. 69. a com-
mission appointed to amend it,
35. a reformation of the order
translated into Latin by Ed-
ward VI, 103. these alterations
repealed by queen Mary, II.
344, 345. the old rules still in
force, ibid, formerly called the
Order of St. George, ib'nl.

Garth, — , voted in the convoca-
tion of 1562 against certain
alterations in divine service,
III. ii. 482.

Gates, sir Henry, a challenger at
a tilt and tournay, II. ii. ,"A
60, 62. in the high commis-
sion for the province of York,
II. ii. 533, 534. tried and con-
demned for his pail against
queen Mary, II. 391.

Gates, sir John, II. 41. ii. 345-

INDEX.

113

III.388. high sheriff of Essex,
II. 273. ii. 22, 24. made vice-
el i.imberlain and captain of
the guard, II. ii. 34. value of
land allowed him, ibid, in a
commission for calling in the
king's debts, 60. in another for
selling chantry lands for their
liquidation, 71. allowed twenty-
five men-at-arms, 69. made
chancellor of the duchy, 79. in
a commission to examine the
account of the fall of money, 92.
signed Edward VI's limitation
of the crown, III. ii. 308. con-
demned for his part against
queen Mary, II. 391. beheaded,

392-

Gaudy, Thomas, in a commission
to revise the ecclesiastical laws,
II. ii. 64. made sergeaut-at-law,

7'-

Gaunt, John of, king Philip's
pedigree derived from, II. 449.

Gaunts, see Billesswick.

Gauricus, — , I. 124.

Geddes, Dr. Michael, III. 339, 436.
preacher to the English factory
at Lisbon, 306. translated Var-
gas's letters concerning the
council of Trent, ibid, his cha-
racter, ibid.

Gelasius, pope, I. ii. 355. II. ii.
566. son of bishop Valerius,
I. ii. 366. wrote against the
Eutychians, I. 276. II. 199.
his words against the corporal

presence, I. 276.

Geneva, its confession of faith
copied by Knox for the Scotch
confession, which agrees in al-
most all things with it, II. 654.

Gennadius, I. 154, 458.

George bishop of Alexandria, II.

345-
George I, bishop Bomet • demos-

tion to him of the supplemental
volume of his History of the
Reformation, III. i.
BURNET, INDEX.

George, St., prayer to, II. ii. 229.
inquiries respecting St. George,
II. 3 45. the order of St. George
converted into the order of the
Garter, ibid.

Georgius, abbot of Leystoue, in
a mandate for the consecra-
tion of a suffragan bishop in
the diocese of Norwich, I. ii.
205.

Georgius Franciscus, a friar at
Venice, I. 153. of the sena-
torian quality, ibid, was es-
teemed the most learned man
in the republic, not only in the

• vulgar learning, but in the
Greek and Hebrew, ibid, call-
ed by the pope the hammer
of fieretics, ibid, had a great
opinion of Henry VIII, ibid.
wrote in favour of his divorce,
ibid, but would accept no re-
ward, 156.

Gerendon, Thomas, abbot of,
signed as a member of con-
vocation the articles of 1536,

I. ii. 287.

German church in London, II.
268. J. Alasco their superin-
tendent, ibid, the patent erect-
ing them into a corporation,

II. ii. 305. Austin friars given
to them for their church, 22.
bishop Ridley endeavoured to
have it remodelled according
to the form of the church of
England, III. 354. it obtains
liberty to retain its own form
of worship and government,
iliiil. in which it was assisted
by Cranmer, ibid, ordered to
depart on queen Mary's ac-
cession, II. 402. not received
into 1 >> uinark, nor into certain
towns in ( In-many, ibid, set-
tles in lYiesland, ibid.

( !. Tin. in ji:-i.:- -t:int |>; hires join
in a league with Frain 18 I
for the defeuee of the ri-hts
I

114

INDEX.

of the empire, I. 196. what
alienated Henry VIII from
them, 315. made offers for a
league with Henry VIII, 405,
406. Gardiner presses the king
to finish first a civil league with
them and to leave particulars
concerning religion to be after-
wards treated of, 407. Henry
VIII inclined to a treaty with
them, and opposed their treat-
ing with Francis I, III. 210.
why the matter came to nothing
with the French king, 212.
king Henry's intentions doubt-
ed by the elector of Saxony, 214.
their propositions to the king,
216. ii. 150. his answers,
III. 217. ii. 155, 158. the let-
ter of the elector of Saxony
and landgrave of Hesse, the
princes of the Smalcaldic league,
to him, III. 218, 219. ii. 162.
Cranmer's letter to Cromwell
about the backwardness of the
bishops in attending to the com-
plaints of abuses in the church
made by the German princes,
and the ill treatment of the am-
bassadors from Germany, III.
219, 220. ii. 165. end of the
negotiation, I. 408. III. 221.
Henry VIII negotiates a new
treaty with them, 258. a new
negotiation, 274. Gardiner's
attempt to estrange the king
from them, I. 433. which was
in great part effected by the
statute of the six articles, 432.
why the king was indifferent
towards them, 441. they try
to mediate a peace between
England and France, and why,
523, 524. the applications of
their ambassadors to the king
against the six articles ineffec-
tual, 407. further negotiations
with them, III. 286. neglected
by king Henry, 290. tlioy

apply to Edward VI for aid,

II- ii- 52. 55-

Germans, too much addicted to
an indecent way of writing in
controversy, II. 194. three
points of reformation in which
they were most positive, 1. 406.
that nation extremely sensible
of the honour of their families,
406, 434.

Germany, state of affairs, II. 60.
Ferdinand crowned king of the
Romans, 6 1 . diet of Spire, ibid.
its edict, ibid, who of the elec-
tors were protestants, 62. cha-
racters of some of them, ibid.
the protestant princes meet at
Frankfort, 64. the emperor de-
taches the rest from the duke
of Saxe and the landgrave of
Hesse, 65. who arm, ibid, are
proscribed, ibid, the duke re-
covers his principality from the
emperor, 66. the loss of the
protestant princes by the deaths
of Henry VIII and Francis I,
67. defection of some of their
allies, ibid, they apply to Eng-
land, 60, 66. duke of Saxe
taken prisoner by the emperor,
1 08. the landgrave of Hesse
submits to him, 109. Herman
archbishop of Cologne resigns,
1 10. a diet summoned to Augs-
burg, in. the emperor ob-
tains a decree referring the
matter of religion wholly to hia
c&re,ibid. state of affairs 1548,
1 64. the pope and empemr still
dispute about the translation of
the council, ibid, the emperor
orders the Interim to be drawn
up, ibid, diet at Augsburg, ibid.
Maurice made elector of Saxony
therein, ibid, the Interim re-
ceived in the diet, 165. the
papists offended at it as well as
the protestants, ibid, state > >f af-
fairs 1549,230. state of affairs

INDEX.

115

I55°> 277- the emperor pro-
scribes the town of Magdeburg,
ibid, a diet appointed, 277,278.
Maurice got himself declared by
the diet general of the. empire
for the reduction of Magdeburg,
279. this was a fatal step to
the emperor, ibid, the siege of
Magdeburg why coldly followed
by Maurice, 317. proceedings
at Trent, 318. state of affairs
1 5 5 2 > 3 5 l • prosecution of Mau-
rice's designs, 35 2. proceedings
at Trent, 353. Maurice begins
to act openly, 356. the edict
of Fassau is made, establish-
ing the free exercise of religion,
ibid, a conference about reli-
gion between twelve papists
and twelve protestants, how
broken up without effecting
anything, 569. empire of, its
constitution, III. 213.

Oerrard, Thomas, a priest, per-
secuted for adopting Luther's
doctrine, I. 468. his renuncia-
tion of some articles, 70, 470.
ii. 499. condemned in parlia-
ment, I. 47 1, 566. condemned
to be burnt as an heretic,
471. III. 265, 266. notice of
his speech at the stake, 474.

Gerson, Jean Charlier de, I. 230.
ii. 348. considered the Mo-
saical prohibition of certain
ill i;rees of marriage still bind-
ing, I. 171. wrote De Auferi-
bilitate Papce, 286, 287.

Gervais, — , III. 134.

Gesner, Conrad, III. 467. ii. 294,
401, 404, 409, 414, 522, 527.

Gest, Ghest, see Guest.

(iliiuucci, Jerome de, bishop of \
Worcester, I. 156. ii. 84, 188.
II. 520. III. 287. one of '
Henry \' Ill's ambassadors at ,
the emperor's court, 103. em-
ployed by the king in several
.•mi.as.sies to Spain, I. 153.

deprived of the see of Wor-
cester by act of parliament,
246. copy of the act, ii. 192.
had served the king faithfully,

I. 246. and had been recom-
mended by him and the French
king for a cardinal's hat, ibid.
as cardinal, III. 156.

Ghinucciis, Peter a, I. 155. em-
ployed by Henry VIII as an
agent in Italy, 153.

Gibbon, John, III. ii. 296.

Gie, Mons. de, II. ii. 42,44.

Gigles, Silvester, bishop of Wor-
cester, I. 53. ii. 3, 5. he and
sir R. Wingfield commissioned
by Henry VIII to attend the
council of Lateran summoned
by Julius II, I. 49. III. 63.

Gilbert, St., in the houses of this
order, which was founded by
St. Gilbert lord of Sempriug-
ham, were cloisters for both
sexes, I. ii. 238 note.

Gildas, said the old religion be-
gan in the time of king Lucius,

II. 622.

Gisburn, monastery of, York-
shire, Austin canons, surren-
dered, I. ii. 257.

Glamis, John lord, signed the
bond upon queen Mary's re-
signation, III. 550. ii. 550.

Glasgow, archbishop of, 1524,
Dunbar, G.; 1551, Beaton, J.

Glasgow, university of, founded,
I. 482.

Glasier, II. 67.

Glastonbury, abbey of, exempted
from episcopal jurisdiction by
king Ina's charter, 1. 236, 300.
endeavours of the monks for
its restoration, II. 548. letter
of some of the monks to the
lord ehaiidierlain to put queen
.Mary in mind of it, ii. 461.
Joseph of . \riiiiatlu-a 1'aUed to
have been buried there, II.
548. ii. 462.
i i

116

INDEX.

Glastonbury, abbot of, summoned
to parliament in Henry VIII's
reign, 1.429. See Whiting, R.

Glastonbury, foreigners settled
there allowed to depart temp,
queen Mary, III. 386.

Glastonbury, monks of, I. 303.

Glencairn, Alexander Cuning-
ham earl of, (son of the suc-
ceeding,) II. 648. III. 549,
550. favours the reformed re-
ligion, II. 649. signed the de-
claration made by the confe-
derate lords of Scotland to the
queen of England, of their
taking arms against the queen
dowager of Scotland and the
French, III. 488. ii. 418. he
and the earl of Morton sent
on an embassy to queen Eli-
zabeth, III. 505. their in-
structions, ii. 465. signed the
bond upon queen Mary's resig-
nation, III. 550. ii. 550.

Glencairn, William Cuningham
earl of, II. 79. taken prisoner
by the English, I. 505. gained
over by Henry VIII to his
interest, III. 286. the terms,
ibid, one of the council to as-
sist the earl of Arran, governor
of Scotland, 479.

Glorierius, Cae., his name sub-
scribed to the bull of pope Pius
V deposing queen Elizabeth,
II.ii.58l.

Gloucester, abbot of, summoned
to parliament in Henry VIII's
reign, I. 429. See Malvern,
W.

Gloucester, appointed for the see
of a suffragan bishop, I. 259.
Henry VIII's donations for
the poor and the highways
there, 533.

Gloucester, bishop of, 1541—1549,
Wakeman, ./.; 1550-1553,
Hooper, J.; 1554 - 1558,
Brooks, J.

Gloucester, Humphrey duke of,
11.317.

Gloucester, monastery of St.
Peter's, Benedictines, surren-
dered, I. ii. 256. converted
into the see of Gloucester, I.
476. ii. 581. united to that of
Worcester, II. 341. suppressed
and made an archdeaconry, ibid.

Glover, Robert, burnt for heresy
at Coventry, temp, queen
Mary, II. jjio.

Glyn, Geoffrey, disputed at Cam-
bridge upon Christ's presence
in the sacrament, II. 197.

Glyn, John, III. ii. 5.

Glyn, William, archdeacon of
Anglesea, signed as a mem-
ber of convocation the arti-
cles of 1536, I. ii. 289.

Gnesna, archbishop of, II. 545.

Godeau, bishop, III. 44.

Godsadyn, — , III. ii. 58.

Godsalve, see Godsave.

Godsave, sir John, II. ii. 163.
one of the visitors of the
church 1547, II. 87.

Godstow, abbess of, see Btdke-
ley, CatJiarine.

Godstow, nunnery of, Oxford-
shire, Benedictines, its reserva-
tion earnestly interceded for
by the visitors, I. 378. with-
out success, ibid, surrende:
428. ii. 252.

Godwin, Francis, bishop of LI
daff, II. 393, 444, 567. cor-
rected, I. 1 89.

Godwyn, — , voted in the convo-
cation of 1562 for .certain al-
terations in divine service, III.
ii. 482.

Gold, George, I. 556.

Gold, Henry, concerned in the
business of the maid of Kent.
I. 250. attainted of high trea-
son, 251. executed, 252.

Gold, Thomas, concerned in the
affair of the maid of Kent, 1

INDEX.

117

250. judged guilty of mispri-
sion of treason, 251.

Goldston, Thomas, prior of Can-
terbury, III. 85.

Goldwell, Thomas, clerk, at-
tainted of treason, I. 563, 564.

Goldwell, Thomas, sent by queen
Mary to cardinal Pole to delay
his coming into England, II.
417, 418. ii. 378. assists as
bishop of St. Asaph at the
consecration of archbishop Pole,
II. 544. refuses to take the
oath of supremacy, 626. im-
prisoned for a short time, 627.
went beyond the sea to live,
629.

Gouzaga, Ferdinando, II. ii. 43,

45, 93-

Good-acre, Hugh, made primate
of Armagh, II. 344. III. 376.
poisoned, 377.

Goodeale, — , his Dialogue prohi-
bited, I. ii. 519.

Goodman, Gabriel, III. ii. 411.
his part in the translation of I
the Bible 1559, II. 644. as '
dean of Westminster voted in
the convocation of 1562 a-
gainst certain alterations in
divine service, III. ii. 482.

Goodrich, Thomas, bishop of
Ely, I. 284, 285, 498. II. 168,
179,340. ii. 242. III. 206, 207,
268, 321, 338, 342, 343, 35°,
353, ,355- »• 3°4- one of those
appointed by the university of
•Cambridge to answer in its
name the question relative to
Henry VII Fs first marriage,
I. ii. 132. III. ii. 30. signrd :i
resolution about calling a ge-
neral council, I. 285. signed
the judgment of certain bishops
concerning the king's supre-
macy, ii. 335. supported ( 'ran
mer in the reformation, I. 342.
signed as a member of como
cation the articles of 1536, ii.

286. signeda declaration of the
functions and divine institu-
tion of bishops and priests,
340. one of a committee named
by the house of lords to draw
up articles of religion, I. 411.
opposed the six articles in par-
liament, III. 255. ii. 233. he
with Cranmer and others ap-
pointed to draw up a bill for
the enactment of the six arti-
cles, I. 414. their bill not
adopted, but one by archbi-
shop Lee and those with him,
ibid, in a commission to exa-
mine Heynes dean of Exeter,
111.270. one of those appoint-
ed to examine what religious
ceremonies should be retained,

I. 439. he and the bishop of
St. David's the only two bishops
who did not protest in the con-
vocation of 1543 against the
revision of the Bible by the two
universities, III. 283. one of
Edward VI's privy council, II.
ii. 117. in its committee for
matters of state, 119. signed
certain orders of the privy
council, 301, 304. sided with
Cranmer in favour of the re-
formation, I. 342. II. 70.
dissents in parliament from an
act repealingformer severe laws,

II. 92. and from that giving
the chantries to the king, 101.
in a commission to examine
the offices of the church, 127.
his answers to certain questions
about the communion, ii. 198,
199, 202, 204, 207, 208, 209,
211,213. sent to lord Seymour
to prepare him for death, II.
1 86. in a commission against
anabaptists, heretics, or con-
temuei -;«>} 'tin- ( 'oimnon Prayer,
203. tried in vtkn to alter the
religious opinions of Joan of
Kent. ii. i 7. what indueed him

118

INDEX.

to join the party against the
protector, II. 238. the de-
prived bishop Day placed in his
family, III. 343. in the com-
mission to deprive bishop Gar-
diner, II. 284. in an embassy
to France about Edward VI's
marriage with the princess
Elizabeth, daughter of the
French king, 303. ii. 35,37>39-
his reward, 45. at first made
keeper of the great seal, and
afterwards lord chancellor, II.
3 i o. ii. 60, 62. censure of are-
formed bishop takingthis office,
II. 3 1 1. he was at first raised
by the popish interest in oppo-
sition to the duke of Somerset
and Cranmer, ibid, ready to
turn with every tide, ibid, in a
commission for calling in the
king's debts, ii. 60. protested
in parliament against a clause
in the act for revision of the
ecclesiastical laws, III. 362.
in the commission for their
reform, 363. and in a fresh
commission, 3 6 4. 11.331. ii. 64.
bishop Ridley placed in his
stead, II. 331. one of the visi-
tors of the university of Cam-
bridge, III. 373. signed Ed-
ward VI's limitation of the
crown, III. ii. 308. as lord
chancellor signed the coun-
cil's letter to the lady Mary,
to acquaint her that lady Jane
Grey was queen, II. 379. de-
prived of the chancellorship
by queen Mary, 390. his death,
442. had probably gone back
to the old religion, ibid, his
character, ibid.

Goodrick, Richard, a master in
chancery, II. ii. 24, 66. sent
to Gardiner in the Tower, III.
337. in the commission to de-
prive him, II. 284. in a com-
mission to revise the ecclesi-

astical laws, III. 363. in a
fresh commission, 364. II.
331. ii. 64. Gosnald placed in
his stead, II. 331.

Good works, explanation of, in
the Necessary Doctrine and
Erudition for any Christian
Man, I. 465.

Gordon, Alexander, signed a de-
claration made by the confed-
erate lords of Scotland to the
queen of England, of their
taking arms against the queen
dowager of Scotland and the
French, III. ii. 424. as bishop
of Galloway signed the in-
structions for an embassy to
queen Elizabeth, III. 506.
and the bond upon queen
Mary's resignation, ii. 550.
I Gordon, Alexander lord, signed
the instructions for an embassy
to queen Elizabeth, III. 506.

Gordon, George duke of, descend-
ant of the earl of Huntley, III.

35°;

Goslaria, its participation in the
Smalcaldic league, III. ii. 146.

Gosnald, John, II. ii. 66. as
solicitor general, II. 369. as
a master in chancery, 284.
one of Edward VI's privy coun-
cil, ii. 1 1 8. in its committee fur
the calling of forfeits, 119. in
another to look to the state of
the courts, 120. solicitor to
the court of augmentations,
made solicitor general, 71. a
master of chancery in the com-
mission to deprive bishop
Gardiner, II. 284. put in the
commission for revision of the
ecclesiastical laws in the room
of R. Goodrick, II. 331. ii. 64.
III. 363, 364. a judge on the
trial of G. van Pare, II. »•
249. objected at first to the
settlement of the crown on
lady Jane Grey, II. ,37°-

INDEX.

119

wrought on to yield, ibid, and
signed Edward "VTs limitation
of the crown, III. ii. 308.

Gosnold, see Gosncdd.

Gospellers, all so called who'were
given to the reading of the
scriptures, II. 182.

Gostling, Henry, fellow of Cor-
pus Christi college, Cam-
bridge, certifies with others a
genuine record of the conse-
cration of archbishop Parker,

n- »• 557, 558.

Gostwick, sir John, knight for
Bedfordshire, I. 454. charges
Cranmer of preaching heresy,
ibid. III. 273.

Gottingia, its participation in the
Smalcaldic league, III. ii. 146.

Gourlay, Normand, burnt as an
heretic in Scotland, I. 487,
488.

Governor of Scotland, see Chas-
telhercvult, duke of.

Gowry, earl of, see JRuthven, lord.

Gozo, isle of, taken by the Turks,
II. ii. 46.

Grace-Dieu, abbey of, Leicester-
shire, Austin nuns, surrender-
ed, I. ii. 241.

Grace-Dieu, Belton, convent of,
Leicestershire, Austin nuns,
new founded and preserved
from the dissolution of lesser
monasteries, I. ii. 227.

Grafton, llichard, II. 157. III. 7.
notice of his edition of the
Bible 1538, I. 397. favoured
much by Cromwell for his
printing the Bible, 474.
brought oft' by lord Audley
from a charge laid against
him before the council, 475.

(iraliiini, David de, signed the
letter to the pope about tin-
independence of Scotland, II.
ii. 157.

Graham, John de, signed the let-
ter to the pope about tin-

independence of Scotland, II.

ii. 157.
Graham, Patrick de, signed the

letter to the pope about the

independence of Scotland, II.

ii. 157.
Grame, lord, his eldest son slain

at the battle of Pinkey, II. 83.

signed the bond upon queen

Mary's resignation, III. 550.

»• 55°-

Grame, master of, III. 549.

Grammont, cardinal, as bishop of
Tarbes, I. ii. 549. III. 111,117,
T37> J59- French ambassador
in England, made a great de-
mur about the princess Mary's
being illegitimate, as begotten
in a marriage that was con-
tracted against a divine pre-
cept, and which no human
authority could dispense,'!. 76.
surmised to have done it at
the king's or Wolsey's sug-
gestion, ibid, made a cardinal,
HI. 133-

Granado, Jacques, concerned in a
Christmas sport, II. ii. 61.

Granceter, Robert, attainted, I.

565-

Grand, Joachim le, III. 104, 105,
109, 115, 117, 118, 126,140,

142, i45,M9» '55, i?6, 177,
178, 1 80, 18.3, 185, 423. no-
tice of his interview with bi-
shop Burnet to make his ob-
jections against his History of
the Reformation, III. 22. se-
verely inveighed against Burnet
in his History of Henry V 1 1 1 's
divorce, 23. instance of his
gross perversion of Pace's let-
ter to king Henry about his
divorce, ibid, his book lost the
esteem of all, and not read,
24, 25. apologized for having
written too warmly against
l>isli(.|. l',unp i
Grange, — . III. ii. ,

120

INDEX.

Granger, Thomas, III. 1 1 . his i
corrections of the first two
volumes of Burnet's History
of the Reformation, ii. 578.

Grantham, appointed for the see
of a suffragan bishop, I. 259.

Granvelle, cardinal, son of the
succeeding, see A rras,bishop of.

Granvelle, Nicholas Perrenot de,
cardinal, chancellor to Charles
V, I. 401. II. 166. ii. 257, 270,
271. III. 227, 228, 280, 288,
294. ii. 171, 272, 275. long
Charles V's chief minister, II.
234. now old and infirm, ibid.
his son the bishop of Arras
likely to succeed him, ibid.

Gratia expectativa, what, HI. 57.
condemned by the council of
Basle, ibid.

Gratiis, Henricus abbas de, signed
as a member of convocation
the articles of 1536, 1. ii. 287.

Gratwick, Stephen, burnt for
heresy temp, queen Mary, II.
558.

Gray, sir — , made captain of
Carlisle, II. ii. 84.

Gray, William, imprisoned as a
friend of the duke of Somer-
set, II. 260. fined and dis-
charged, ibid.

Greek church, I. ii. 379. never
required the celibacy of the
secular clergy, I. 45. gives the
sacrament in both kinds, I. ii.
355. how often, 357. does not
allow private masses, ibid, its
method of administering the
sacramental elements, II. 95,
150. its view of Christ's pre-
sence in the sacrament, 193.
the Lutheran notion the same,
ibid, their orders admitted by
the church of Rome, 465.

Greek, contest about the pro-
nunciation of, at Cambridge,
temp. Henry VIII, II. 218.
the usual method opposed by !

Cheke, ibid. Gardiner con-
tended stiffly to have the old
pronunciation retained, !l/iif.
Cheke's method advocated by
sir T. Smith, temp. Edward
VI, ibid, prevails, ibid.

Green, Bartlet, burnt for heresy
temp, queen Mary, II. 539.

Greenesell, — , voted in the con-
vocation of 1562 against cer-
tain alterations in divine ser-
vice, III. ii. 482.

Greenwich, Franciscans' house
there rebuilt by queen Mary,

II. 507.

Greenwood, — ,111. 165.
Gregory, II. ii. 444, 451-..
Gregory I, pope, I. 17. II. ii. 206,

220, 519. III. 236. ii. 184.
decided against a man's mar-
rying his brother's wife, I.
1 68. the English converted
by those whom he sent over,
232. exclaimed against the
title of universal bishop being
given to the patriarch of Con-
stantinople, ibid, his judgment
about images, II. 46, 50. his
opinion upon divorce after
adultery, 121. the first that
took much care to make the
church music very regular, 1 44.
also put the liturgies in an-
other method, ibid.

Gregory II, pope, I. 169.

Gregory III, pope, II. ii. 209.
first assumed the power of de-
posing princes, II. 47. exer-
cised it against the eniprmr
Leo, and why, ibid.

Gregory VII, pope, I. 15, 235.
359» 576- »• 348. his ob-
ject in enforcing the celibate
of the clergy, II. 172. began
the pretension to depose kings,

III. 56.

Gregory Nazianzen, I. 154. I
178, 254, 628. III. 4^- 44,
236. ii. 183. his opinion

INDEX.

against general councils,!. 351.

»• 3°°» 33 !•
Gregory Nyssen, I. 154.
Gregory of Tours, I. 15, 576.

III. 72.

Gremis, family of, II. ii. 26.
Gresham college library, II. ii.

363, 43i-

Gresham, John, II. ii. 63, 64.

Gresham, Richard, lord mayor of
London, his petition to Henry
VIII for putting the great
hospitals in the hands of the
city, III. 247. ii. 218.

Gresham, Thomas, II. ii. 72, 73,

92, 93-

Gressum, Richard, I. 327, 328.

Grevill, Agnes, delivered over to
the secular power as an here-
tic, I. 64.

Grey, lady Catharine, II. ii. 360.
III. 502. married to lord Her-
bert, II. 368. ii. 604.

Grey, lady Jane, II. 382, 3^3.
III. .390. her parents, II.
302. her excellent character,
ibid. Edward VI very fond of
her, ibid, the earl of War-
wick's design in marrying her
to his son Guilford, ibid, mar- I
ried, 368. Edward VI induced
to settle the crown on her,
ibid; which the judges at first
opposed, 369 ; but through
fear all yielded except judge
Hales, 370. Cranmer with dif-
ficulty brought to consent to
it, ibid, error in her party in
the contrivance of her succes-
sion, 377. her learning and
character, 378. much beloved
by all, and by none more than
the late king, ibid, her unwil-
lingness to aeeept the crown,
ibid, proclaimed queen, 380.
the proclamation, ii. .).-,;.
rather, letters patent declar-
ing her right, ibid. cen-
sures passed upon it, II. 380.

little shouting at her procla-
mation, ibid, a boy punished
for expressing his scorn, ibid.
Ridley preaches in favour of
her title, 384. lays down her
title of queen by order of the
council, 385. detained prisoner
in the Tower, 386. brought to
trial, 413. pleads guilty, ibid.
her attainder confirmed by
parliament, ibid, not proceed-
ed farther against at this time,
414. well prepared for death,
435. Feckenham waits upon
her by order of the queen,
ibid, part of her letter to her
father, 436. wrote a letter of
expostulation to her father's
chaplaiu, Harding, for desert-
ing the reformation, ibid, sent
her Greek Testament which
she had always used to her
sister, with a letter in the
same language, the night be-
fore her execution, ibul. de-
clines taking leave of her hus-
band, ibid, executed, 437. the
wonder of her age, III. 361.
instructed by Aylmer, 361,
362. II. 378. too fond of dress,
III. 361. notice of two of
her letters to Bullinger, 392.

Grey, lady Mary, I. ii. 538. II. ii.
360. crooked, II. 368. mar-
ried to Martyn Keys, ibid.

Grey, John lord, II. 600. ii. 503.

Grey, lord de Ruthyn, II. ii. 497.
signed the instructions for an
embassy to queen Elizabeth,
III. 506. and the bond upon
queen Mary's resignation, 550.
»• 55o, 555- a papist, III.
55°.

Grey, William, bishop of Lon-
don, I. 189. ii. 159. wrote to
pope Martin V in favour of
an-liltishoj) ( 'liiehely, I. 188.

. Williuin lord of Wilton,
II ioi, 214. ii. 8. 15, 16, 50.

122

INDEX.

III. ii. 463. accompanies the
protector iu his expedition
against Scotland, II. ii. 5. em-
ployed against the rebels in
Devonshire, 9. dispersed a
rising in Oxfordshire, II. 209.
why removed from the com-
mand in the English marches,
230. sent to the Tower as an
^ adherent of the duke of Somer-
set, 304. pardoned and released
from the Tower, ii. 76. cho-
sen deputy of Calais, 85. made
captain of Guisnes instead, 87.

II. 572. forced to surrender it
to the duke of Guise, and be-
come a prisoner of war, 573.
commands the forces sent to
the aid of the lords of the
congregation in Scotland, 652,

653-

Grey friars' church, near New-
gate, converted by Edward
VI to be a house for orphans,

II- 367-

Griffith, — , a civilian, in the
commission to deprive bishop
Gardiner, II. 284.

Griffith, Edward, as attorney
general, II. 369; ii. 66. as soli-
citor general, one of Edward
VI's privy council, 118. in its
committee for the calling of
forfeits, 119. made attorney
general, 71. signed Edward
VI's limitation of the crown,

III. ii. 308.

Griffith, Maurice, signed as a
member of convocation the
articles of 1536, I. ii. 289.
made bishop of Rochester, II.
444. assists at the consecra-
tion of archbishop Pole, 544.

Grimsby, abbey of, Lincolnshire,
Franciscans, surrendered, I. ii.
240.

Grimston, sir Edward, appointed
comptroller of Calais, II. ii.
84. became a prisoner upon

its surrender to the French,
II. 573. his method of escape.
574. offers himself for trial in
England, and is acquitted, ibid.
lived to a great age, ibid.

Grimston, sir Harbottle, great-
grandson of preceding, master
of the rolls, I. 7. II. 574.
bishop Burnet's obligations to
him, I. 7. II. 4.

Grindal, Edmund, (successively
bishop of London, archbishop
of York, and archbishop of
Canterbury,) II. 600. ii. 502,
557. III. 343, 370, 431, 451,
476, 524, 535- "• 4M. 4i6.
as bishop of London, 538.
disputed at Cambridge upon
Christ's presence in the sacra-
ment, II. 1 97 . one of Edward
VI's six chaplains, 294. ii. 59.
probably wrote the preface to
Ridley's book De Ccena Domi-
ni, II. 583. Whittyngham was
the author of it according to
Bale, ibid, fled abroad on
queen Mary's accession, 403.
one of the protestant dispu-
tants at the conference at
Westminster, init. queen Eli-
zabeth, 6 1 5. ii. 5 1 3. III. ii. 403.
consults Martyr on certain
religious matters, III. 476.
Martyr's answer, 477. he and
Jewel were to confer with
Parker and Cox about the law-
fulness of images in chun lies,
496. ii. 443. consecrated bi-
shop of London, II. 638. III.
477> 499- one °f those ap-
pointed by the convocation of
1561 to draw up articles of
discipline, 5 1 2. his and Home's
letter to Bullinger and Gual-
ter about the disputes respect-
ing the ecclesiastical vestments
and other matters, 529, 53°-
ii. 5 1 2. he, Parker, and Home,
thought by the opposite party

INDEX.

123

to be too much sharpened in
this matter, III. 533. ii. 523.
the last letter from those at
Zurich on the subject, to him
and the bishops of Winchester
and Norwich, III. 533. ii. 524.
his letter to Bullinger con-
cerning the controversy about
the habits, and giving an ac-
count of the state of affairs
both in England and Scot-
land, III. 542. ii. 540, 543.
one of those to whom the
Book of Discipline was refer-
red by the convocation of 1561,
III. 515. one of those who
drew up certain orders for uni-
formity, 518. one of the eccle-
siastical commission, 5 1 9. what
portion of the Bible was given
him to translate, II. 643.

Grineus, Simon, I. 78. ii. 548.
esteemed by Henry VIII for
his learning, I. 159. employed
by him to obtain the opinions
of his friends as to the king's
marriage with his brother's
widow, ibid, considered the
marriage ill made, yet that it
ought not to be dissolved, 1 60.
inclined to advise that the king
should take another wife, keep-
ing queen Catharine still, ibid.

Groats, reduced, II. ii. 36, 43.
again reduced, 45. proclama-
tion touching the calling of
them in, 50.

Groffe, Henry de, I. 436, 437.

( hopper, dean of Cologne, made
a cardinal, II. 527. his charac-
ter, ibid.

Gropper, — , made dean of Bonn,
II. no. one of the learnedest
and best of the clergy, ibid, had
refused a cardinal's hat, ibid, at
first covertly favoured tin in-
formation, but afterwards fell
off, no, in. Bucer's letter to
him for countenancing the

changes in favour of the old
religion, in. ii. 177.

Grostest, Robert, bishop of Lin-
coln, I. 233.

Guadisseurs, III. 151;.

Guadix, bishop of, III. 314.

Gualter, Rodolph, III. 351, 467,
469, 5°o, 520, 522, 533. ii.
401, 404, 406, 409, 412, 414,

435. 489, 496> 5°i, 505.5I9.
522,527,542. his letter to Dr.
Masters, physician to queen
Elizabeth, advising a thorough
reformation in England, III.
470.11.398. hisandBulliuger's
letter in answer to Sampson's
and Humphreys's against the
wearing ecclesiastical vest-
ments, III. 527. ii. 504. their
letter also to the earl of Bed-
ford, III. 527. ii. 506. and to
Grindal and Home, 509. and to
Grindal, Home, and Parkhurst,

524.
Gueldres, Charles duke of, I.

436, 437-

Guernsey, dean of, accessory to
an act of barbarity committed
there in the time of queen
Mary, II. 542. afterwards put in
prison for it when Elizabeth
came to the throne, ibid.

Guest, Edmund, disputed at
Cambridge upon Christ's pre-
sence in the sacrament, II.
197. one of the protestant
disputants at the conference
at Westminster, 615. ii. 513.
III. ii. 403. archdeacon of
Canterbury, assisted at the
consecration of archbishop Par-
ker, II. ii. 555. consecrated
bishop of Rochester, II. 638.
recommended by Parker for
the see of Durham, III. 501.
ii. 453. one of those who drew
up certain orders for uniform-
ity, III. 519. one of the eccle-
siastical commission, //•/•/

124

INDEX.

Guicciardini, Francis, I. 16.

Guidotti, a Florentine that lived
in England, II. 252. employed
by Montmorency the con-
stable of France to set on a
treaty between England and
that country, ibid. ii. 12, 14.
knighted and rewarded, 14.

Guildable lands, see C/uintries.

Guilford, appointed for the see
of a suffragan bishop, I. 259.

Guilford, see Dudley, lord.

Guise, cardinal of, II. 256. III.
485. ii. 420, 473.

Guise, duke of, II. 259, 567. ii.
14, 17, 65, 85, 89, 91, 483.
III. 279. in a commission to
treat with the English embassy
about the marriage of Edward
VI with the French princess
Elizabeth, II. 303. ii. 39. sent
into Lorraine to be the French
king's lieutenant there, 82. de-
fends Metz against the empe-
ror,II. 357. advised the French
king to break the truce with
Spain, 550. his credit raised in
consequence of Montmorency's
defeat at St. Quintin's, 564.
takes Calais from the English,
572. and Guisne8,ibid. he and
the cardinal of Lorraine have
the management of affairs on
Francis IPs accession, 656.
the queen mother quarrels
with them, ibid, the party op-
posed to them, ibid, the queen
mother reconciled to them,
657. studied to divert queen
Elizabeth from assisting the
prince of Conde, III. 509, 510.
ii. 477, 478. but in vain, 418.
murdered, III. 551.

Guise, family of, III. 551. ii. 562,
567, 568. most devoted to the
papacy, I. 489. the constable
Montmorency an enemy to it,
II. 3Si.

Guise, Mary of, queen dowager

of Scotland, I. 5 1 1. II. 84, 85,
162, 163, 568/588,646,648,
650. ii. 25,26,46, 49, 52,53,
90, 92. III. 491. ii. 414. was
the wife of James V, I. 489.
her character, 49 1 . visits
France, and there lays a plan
to wrest the government out
of the hands of the governor,
the duke of Chatelherault, II.
277. visits Hampton Court in
her passage back to Scotland,
ii. 53. and king Edward, 54.
leaves the country, 55. re-
solved to proceed to extremi-
ties against those of the re-
formed religion, whom she had
pretended to favour, II. 648,

649. III. 482. her declaration
concerning promises, II. 649,

650. much hated in conse-
quence, 650. agrees to a truce,

651. breaks it, ibid, a petition
to queen Elizabeth against 1 id-
government, III. 483, 485. ii.
418. her authority suspended,
II. 651, 652. III. 488. her
death, II. 653. 111.504. ii. 462.
her advice on her death lied,
II. 653. her religious profes-
sion, ibid.

' Guise, Mons. de, his death, II. ii.

[5-

j Guise, town of, taken, II. ii. /H.

| Guisnes taken from the English
by the duke of Guise, II. 7,7-'.
lord Grey the governor of it,
ibid.

Gunnyng, Derby, attainted of
treason by parliament, I. 47 '•
Gustavus, king of Sweden, semis
an ambassador to England for
a surer amity touching mer-
chandise, II. ii. 14. articles
offered to him, 16. expi
in England, III. 500. ii.
476, 527. treats of niiirria^e
with the lady Elizabeth, II-
578. her answer, ibid, sir T.

INDEX.

Pope's letter on the subject,
II. ii. 493. courted her again
when queen, III. 493. ii. 434.

Gwent, Richard, archdeacon of
London and Brecknock, signed
as a member of convocation
the articles of 1536, 1. ii. 288.

Gysburgh, see Gisburn.

H.

Habits, ecclesiastical, retained in
the reformation of the liturgy,

II. 1 49. Hooper's reasons for
refusing to wear the episcopal
vestments, 265. Cranmer's and
Ridley's reasons for the use of
ecclesiastical vestments, ibid.
Bucer's opinion concerning
them, 266, 267 ; and P. Mar-
tyr's, 267. III. 476; and ,
Jewel's, 477. ii. 416. bishop
Home's letter to certain di-
vines at Zurich for their ad-
vice about the vestments, III.
520. ii. 483. Bullinger's an-
swer, justifying those who !
obeyed the laws for their use,

III. 521. ii. 485. his letter to
those who would not obey
them, III. 522. ii. 489. Samp-
son's and Humphreys's reply, !

I11- 524, 525- "• 497- Bul' i
linger's and Gualter's answer,
III. 527. ii. 504. their letter i
also to the earl of Bedford,
III. 527. ii. 506; and to Grin- ;
d:il and Home, III. 529. ii.
509. their reply, III. 529. i
ii. .-, u. Sampson reduces the i
dispute to seven heads, III.
530. Jewel's sense of those
matters, 531. ii. 518. the last
letter from Zurich on the sub-
ject, III. 533. ii. 524. Grin- !
clal's further notice of it, III.
542. ii. 540.

Haddington, taken and fortified
Kv the English, II. 157. -be- ;

sieged by the Scotch, 159. ii.
6. the siege raised, II. 161.
an unsuccessful attempt to
take it by surprise, 162. aban-
doned by the English, 230.

Haddon, James, (so called by
both Fox and Godwin, but
his name omitted by Le Neve
in his catalogue of deans,)
dean of Exeter, disputes in the
convocation of 1553 concern-
ing the sacrament, II. 422-
428.

Haddon, Walter, master of Tri-
nity hall, Cambridge, II. ii.
589. orator of the university
of Cambridge, II. 282. made
an oration at Bucer's funeral,

II. 282. ii. 31. one of his
executors, II. 282. he and
Cheke put into Latin the book
of revisions of the ecclesiasti-
cal laws, 332.

Hadrian, see Adrian.

Hadway, — , one of those ap-
pointed by the university
of Cambridge to answer in
its name the question rela-
tive to Henry VIII's first
marriage, I. 151. ii. 132. III.
ii. 30.

Hadwey, see Uadway.

Haghmon, abbey of, Shropshire,
Austin canons, a commission
to the bishop of Chester to
take the surrender of it, I. ii.
250, 251. given to the see of
Chester, I. 422.

Haideke, baron, II. ii. 83.

Hale, John, I. ii. 538.

Hale. William, see Hall.

Hales, — , see Jieal.

Hales, Christopher, attorney ge-
neral, indicts Wolsey for a

JH-H III", I iff, I. I 4O.

Unit-., jud^r, in M commission to
revise the ecclesiastical laws,

III. 363. II. ii. '14. in tin1 rum

to (!••]. rive bishop

126

INDEX.

Gardiner, II. 284. refused to
sign the settlement of thecrown
on lady Jane Grey, 370. why
imprisoned, 398. destroys
himself, ibid, had recanted,
ibid.

Hales-Owen, abbey of, Salop,
Premonstratensians, surren-
dered, I. ii. 249.

Halfpenny reduced, II. ii. 45.

Halifax, earl of, his liberal offer
to bishop Burnet, II. 5.

Hall, — , III. ii. 6.

Hall, — , a secular priest, executed
for conspiring against Henry
VIII, I. 553-

Hall, Edward, I. 22, 41,124, 129,
143, 180, 192, 193, 194, 252,

283, 446, 496> -5°4, S32, 56o>
561. ii. 549, 569. II. 34. III.
100. but a superficial writer,

1-5-

Hall, Francis, one of the com-
missioners to appoint the
limits between Edward VI
and the French king, II. ii.
24.

Hall (or Hale, as he is called by
Fox, n.), William, burnt for
heresy temp, queen Mary, II.

5°9-
Haller, — , III. ii. 409, 414, 517,

519, 522, 527.
Hallier, John, a priest, burnt for

heresy temp, queen Mary, II.

540. was vicar of Badbur-

ham, ibid.
Hambletue, or Ambletuse, castle

of, taken by the French, II.

229.

Hamburg and Antwerp had for-
merly the chief trade of the

world, II. 347, 348.
Hamburg, its participation in the

Smalcaldic league, III. 215. ii.

146.
Hamibria, its participation in the

Smalcaldic league, III. ii. 146.
Hamilton, — , of Preston, I. 527.

Hamilton, James, sou of the duke
of Chatelherault, signed the
memorial against the queen
regent's government. III. 488.
ii. 424.

Hamilton, James, as bishop of
Argyle, signed the instructions
for an embassy to queen Eli-
zabeth, III. 506.

Hamilton, John, abbot of Ar-
broath, afterwards marquis of
Hamilton, signed the instruc-
tions for an embassy to qutrn
Elizabeth, III. 506.

Hamilton, John, archbishop of
St. Andrew's, II. 646. (as l>i-
shop of Dunkeld, I. 485, 490.)
base born, I. 512. how hi- in-
duced his brother the earl of
Arran to quit the English in-
terests for the French,
afterwards archbishop of St.
Andrew's, ibid, rules the coun-
sels of his brother, the L
nor of Scotland, II. 277. his
lewd life, ibid, cured of a
dropsy by Cardan, 349. who
foretells he will die on a gal-
lows, ibid, had thoughts of
his brother being king. 350.
head of a faction, 351. con-
cerned in the martyrdom ot
Walter Mill, 646, 647. si
the instructions for an cm
bassy to queen Elix.altfth, II
506. divorced the earl of
Both well from his wife, that
he might marry queen Mary,

544- «• 543-

Hamilton, Margaret Lyon, d
chess of, the original bond of
association, into which th«'
lords of Scotland niti-ml, in
her possession, III. 491. r>°.">

Hamilton, Patrick, I. 487. of
noble blood, 484. provided of
the abbey of Kern, H'id. be-
comes acquainted with Luther
and Melam-thun in his travels,

INDEX.

127

ibid, imbibed their principle8,
ibid, his character, ibid, friar
Campbell has conferences with
him, ibid, certain articles
charged against him, 485. con-
demned as an heretic, ibid.
his behaviour at the stake,
-485, 486.

Hamilton, sir James, natural bro-
ther of the earl of Arran, I.
490. has a commission against
heretics, ibid.

Hamilton, sir Stephen, tried as a
rebel, I. 560. executed, ibid.

Eammes castle, in France, aban-
doned by the English, II. 573.

Hammond, — , II. ii. 51, 54, 57,
58. imprisoned as an adherent
of the duke of Somerset, II.
304, 306, 309. discharged,
316.

Hammond, John, abbot of Battle,
surrenders his abbey, I. 428.

Hampole, see Hanepole.

Hampton Court, built by Wol- ;
sey, I. 142. given to Henry
VIII in exchange for Rich-
mond, ibid, disparked, and
why, II. 207, 208.

Handmarsh, — , chancellor to
bishop Tunstall, charged with
being concerned in a conspi-
racy, IIL 357.

! I ant-pole, Yorkshire, Austin nun-
nery of, surrendered, I. ii.
256.

Hannibal, Thomas, III. ii. 13.
II. ii. 289, 291. one of Henry
VIII's ambassadors at Rome,
So.

Ilanpole (or Harpole, according
to Fox), John, burnt for heresy
trin]>. i|iicen Mary, II. ^40.

1 1 .-mids, — , imprisoned for sedi-
tion, temp. Henry VIII, HI.
270.

Harding, Dr., concerned in the
translation of the Bible, temp.
king James I, II. ii. 559.

Harding, Thomas, abjured at
first, I. 272. burnt afterwards
as a relapsed heretic, 273.

Harding, Thomas, III. ii. 434.
had been chaplain to the duke
of Suffolk, and a zealous
preacher in king Edward's
days, II. 436. lady Jane Grey
wrote an expostulatory letter
to him on his apostatising to
the old religion, ibid, would
not change back again to the
reformed religion, III. 492.
afterwards antagonist to bishop
Jewel, II. 436.

Hare, sir Nicholas, master of the
rolls, III. 419. held the seals
upon the deprivation of Good-
rich till the appointment of
Gardiner to the chancellor-
ship, II. 390, 516. in a com-
mission against heretics, II.
556. ii. 469.

Harley, John, II, ii. 602. III.
370. one of Edward VI's six
chaplains, II. 294. ii. 59. made
bishop of Hereford, II. 362.
ii. 602. the last that was made
by letters patent, II. 362. at-
tended the first parliament of
queen Mary, with the inten-
tion of justifying the reforma-
tion, 406. why he did not sit,
ibid, deprived for heresy, 440,
441. ii. 388.

Harman, Edmund, barber, I. ii.

537-

Harman, Roger, III. ii. 55.

Harmer, Anthony, I. 48. II. 442.
III. 13, 399. a name as-
sumed by H. Wharton, III.
26.

Harmer, — , concerned in the
translation of the Bible, temp.
.1 miles I, II. ii. 560.

Harold, king, I. 236.

Harper, — , 11.432.

Harpsfield, John, chaplain to
bishop Bonner, II. 223, 493.

128

INDEX.

notice of his sermon before the
convocation, II. 42 2. one of the
popish disputants at the con-
ference of Westminster, 615.
III. ii. 403.

Harpsfield, Nicholas, archdeacon
of Canterbury, I. 149, 572.
II. 427, 449, 504, 558.
preaches a seditious sermon,
init. queen Elizabeth, II. 613.
prolocutor of the lower house
of convocation, 614. chosen
prolocutor of the convocation
of Jan. 1557-8, III. 457 ; and

of 1SS9, 47 I-

Harrison, — , concerned in the
translation of the Bible, temp,
king James I, II. ii. 559.

Harrison, Robert, delivered over
to the secular power as an
heretic, I. 64.

Harrys, — , one of the Devon-
shire rebels who submitted,
II. ii. 250.

Harrys, — , brought before the
council for seditious words,
temp, queen Mary, III. 422.
asked pardon, and was dis-
missed, ibid.

Harrys, W., II. ii. 308.

Hartland, abbey of, Devonshire,
Austin canons, surrendered,
I. ii. 246.

Harvy, Henry, in the high com-
mission for the northern parts,

II- "• 533-

Harvye, William, appointed pre-
bendary of Westminster, I. ii.
5°4-

Harwood, Stephen, burnt for here-
sy temp, queen Mary, II. 509.

Hastings, lord, one of his daugh-
ters married to sir G. Boleyn,
I. 86.

Hastings, Henry lord, (afterwards
third earl of Huntingdon,)
married Catharine Dudley,
daughter of the duke of North-
umberland, II. 368.

Hastings, sir Edward, afterwards
lord, II. 579. raises for
support of queen Mary ML
lady Jane Grey, 384. made
master of the horse aiid after-
wards lord Hastings by queen
Mary, 404. he and sir T. (.'urn
wallis sent by the queen t<
with the rebel Wiat, 432, 433.
he and lord Paget sent t<-
duct cardinal Pole int"
land, 468. III. 410. their letter
about their interview with tin-
emperor, 410. ii. 356. lord
chamberlain, II. 548. re-
ed by some monks to put
queen Mary in mind of her
promise to restore Glaston-
bury, ibid. ii. 461.

Haverholm, abbey of, Lincoln-
shire, Gilbertines, surrendered,
I. ii. 238.

Havery, marquis of, III. ii. 563.

Hawkes, Thomas, who had livcil
much in the court, burnt for
heresy temp, queen Mary, II
502.

Hawkhurst, — , concerned in the
affair of the maid of Junt. I

25 I-

Hawkins, — ,111. 156.

VIII's ambassador at tlic court
of the emperor, I. 219.

Hay, Alexander, notary
III. ii. 550.

Hay, Edmund, a Jesuit, ^
be a secret assistant to .Man
queen of Scots, III. 545-

Hay, Gilbert do, constable of
Scotland, signed the letter to
the pope about the inn.
ence of that kingdom, I.

157-

Hay, lord, signed the U
tions for an embassy to
Elizabeth, III. 506.

Hayles, monastery of, Gloucester-
shire, Cistercians, surrendered,
I. ii. 256.

INDEX.

129

1 laynes, see Heynes.

Haynings, convent of St. Mary,
Lincolnshire, Cistercian nuns,
new founded, and preserved
from the dissolution of lesser
monasteries, I. ii. 228. sur-
rendered, 250.

Hayward, sir John, took great
part of his book from Edward
VI's journal, II. 2.

Haywood, Thomas, burnt for he-
resy at Lichfield, temp, queen
Mary, II. 510.

Heading, town and castle of,
taken, II. ii. 92.

Heamoud,(Beamond) — , voted in
the convocation of 1562 for
certain alterations in divine
service, III. ii. 482.

Flearn, John, an ecclesiastical vi-
sitor in the north, II. ii. i 87.

Fleath, Nicholas, abbot of Len-
ton, tried as a rebel, I. 560.
executed, \'<>'nl .

Heath, Nicholas, successively bi-
shop of Rochester and Worces-
ter, archbishop of York, also
lord chancellor, I. ii. 132.1!. 128,
179. 422, 516, 520, 589,604.

476, 524, 525, 594- 596, 616-
620. III. 260, 284, 368, 423,
447. ii. 145. one of those ap-
pointed by the university of
Cambridge to answer in its
name the question relative to
Henry Vlll'sfirst marriage, 30.
sent into ( Jcrinany with Fox by
Henry VIII, to treat about
religion, 1 1 1. 21 2. Melancthon •
set a high value upon him, ibid.
one of those appointed to draw
up the Necessary Doctrine and •
Erudition for any Christian
Mun, I. 438, 454. his resolu- i
tions of some (juestions respect- j
ing sacraments, ii. 314-465 ;
bishops and priests, 469-487 ;
confession, 487 ; excomnmni-
BUiiXET, i.\m:\.

cation, 491 ; and extreme unc-
tion, 494. signed a declaration
of the functions and divine in-
stitution of bishops and priests,
340. feebly supported Cranmer
in his efforts to promote the
reformation, I. 507. translated
to the see of Worcester, 524.
in a commission to inquire into
the distribution of certain do-
nations of the king, 533. he
and Bonner sent to Shaxton to
induce him to recant, 535. his
vacillating conduct to retain
his bishopric, II. 70. dissents
in parliament from the act al-
lowing the communion in both
kinds, 94 ; and from that giv-
ing the chantries to the king,
101. in a commission to exa-
mine the offices of the church,
127. his answers to certain
questions about the commu-
nion, ii. 197, 199, 201, 204,
206, 208, 209, 211, 212, 215.
dissented in parliament from
the act allowing the clergy to
marry, II. 168 ; and from that
confirming the new liturgy,
176. in a commission against
anabaptists, 203. protested in
parliament against a clause
in the act for revision of the
ecclesiastical laws, III. 362.
protested in parliament against
the act about ordination, II.
248. dissented in parliament
from the act for the destruc-
tion of the old service-books,
250. one of the twelve ap-
pointed to prepare a book of
ordinations, III. 339. refuses
to s\gnit,ibid. sent to the Fleet
by the council for not agreeing
with the other commissioners
appointed to draw up the book
of ordinations, II. 251. III.
339. charged to subscribe
on pain of deprivation, ibid.
K

130

INDEX.

commissioners appointed to try
him, II. ii. 49. deprived, 50. II.
341. III. 343. his character,
II. 251. placed in bishop Rid-
ley's family, III. 343. restored
to the see of Worcester, init.
queen Mary, 11.396. employed
to prepare the duke of North-
umberland for death, 391.
made archbishop of York, 441.
his ingratitude to Ridley, 513.
made lord chancellor during
the queen's pleasure, 516. con-
secrated cardinal Pole arch-
bishop of Canterbury, II. 542.
in a commission against heretics,
557. one of the select com-
mittee appointed by king
Philip for the regulation of af-
fairs during his absence from
England, III. 440. ii. 386. as
lord chancellor acquaints par-
liament with the death of queen
Mary, II. 593. displeased at
part of bishop White's funeral
sermon for queen Mary, III.
469.11.396. oneofqueenEliza-
beth's first privy council, II.
596. a papist, 597. why the
great seal was taken away from
him, 603. protested in parlia-
ment against the bill restoring
the firstfruits and tenths, &c. to
the crown, 608. against that
annexing the supremacy to the
crown, 6 1 1 . against that about
the appointment of bishops,
ibid, and against that about
uniformity, 624. his speech a-
gaiust the last act, 621. not
his, but Feckenham's, II. 68 1.
he had not brought any into
trouble for religion in queen
Mary's reign, 613. he unwill-
ingly assents to a conference
about religion, 614. refuses to
take the oath of supremacy, 6 26,
639. imprisoned for a short
time, 627. allowed to live

at his own house in Surrey
628.

Heaton, — , voted in the con-
vocation of 1562 for certain
alterations in divine service,
III. ii. 482.

Hecking, convent of, Carmelites,

I. 255. ii. 203. their subscrip-
tion to the oath of sutv
and the king's supremacy, ibid.

Heder, Matthew, III. ii. 5.

Hedge, William, signed as a
member of convocation the
articles of 1536, I. ii. 288.

Heding, see Heading.

Heliodorus, bishop of Tricca, why
he proposed that the
should be obliged to live single,

II. 171.

Hempsted, Richard, prior of
Lanthony, signed as a mem-
ber of convocation the articles
of 1536, I. ii. 287.

Hendle, Walter, empowered t<>
visit certain monasteries, I
296.

Hennage, see Henneage.

Henneage, George, dean of Lin-
coln, signed as a member of
convocation the articles of
1536, I. ii. 288.

Henneage, Robert, II. ii. 225.

Henneage, Thomas, I. 549. i

43°, 536.

Hennings, — , II. 2 not*'.

Henry II, I. 234, 236, 551. >'•
534, 579. III. 249. ii.
225. his contest with !'•
I. 387. how the cause of h>
deatli, ibid, undergoes a -
penance in consequence, ibid.

Henry II, king of France, (as
duke of Orleans, I. 80, 13°-
ii. 547. III. 104, i;
90, 254.) II. 66, i 13,164
295, 348, 364,381,57^. '
599. ii. 15, 17,18, 28,56,65.
66, 68, 71,72, 73, 77,79, a

89, 90,93, I0(;, 112. I I v

INDEX.

131

i54, 259, 261, 344,425,464,
466, 498, 6t6. III. 75, 128,
400, 403, 412, 433, 435,459,
503. ii. 318, 330, 349, 359,

379> 381, 39°,39*> 393. 4*4,
4i8, 427, 531, 562. duke of
Orleans, second sou of Francis
I, I. 76. III. 155. M. Longe-
ville his governor, ii. 265. his
marriage with Catharine de
Medici settled, I. 224. the
principality of many towns
in Italy, and the duchy of
Urbino, given them, 225. mar-
ried, 195. why his father fa-
voured his marriage, III. 155.
his father's advice to him to
beware of the brethren of
Lorraine, and to depend much
on the counsellors whom he
had employed in his govern-
ment, II. 66. entirely swayed
by liis mistress Diana, 67. the
brothers of the house of Lor-
raine gain influence over him
by courting her, ibid, pro-
claimed king of France, ii. 5.
his fleet defeated off Jersey,
8. takes Blackness and New-
haven, ibid, his answer to the
English embassy, II. 79. heads
an army into the country of
Boulogne, 229. takes the cas-
tle of Roudemac, ii. 77. mount
St. Jha, ibid. Denvillars, ibid.
Yvoyre and Mountmidy, 78,
79. the plague breaks out in
his army, so he leaves it, II.
229; and returns into France,
ii. 81. a proposal made for a
marriage between his daughter
Elizabeth and Kdward VI, II.
303. presented with the order
of the garter, ibid. ii. 35. in-
vested, 39. presents Edward
VI with the order of St. .Mi
chad, II. 303. notice of the
christening of his son Edward
Alexander, ii. 59. promise^

aid to the elector Maurice
against the emperor, II. 317.
cause of his war with the pope,
318. protests against the
council of Trent, ibid, pleased
with the notion of a marriage
between the dauphin and the
queen of Scots, 351. an offer
of Edward VI to negotiate
between him and the emperor,
365. the negotiation broken
off by king Edward's death,
367. the cardinal of Lorraine
most in his favour, III. 458.
why urged by him to a peace
with Spain, ibid, set on a new
war with Spain by the pope,
after a truce had been sworn
to, II. 550. III. 443. his oath
dispensed with by the pope,
ibid, advised to the war by
the cardinal of Lorraine and
the duke of Guise, II. 551.
his consternation at the defeat
of his army at St. Quintin's,
564 ; which might have been
fatal to him had it been fol-
lowed up, ibid, gives offence
to the pope by certain regula-
tions respecting marriage and
non -residence, 571. induced
to make peace with Spain
and England, 586. intended
to grant liberty of religion in
Scotland, 650. his death pre-
vents it, ibid, cause of his
death, 656. III. 463. the ef-
fect of his unlooked-for death
on the public measures in
England, 476.

Henry III, II. 223, 347. the
renewer of Westminster, III.
248.

Henry III, king of France,
the clergy make a remon-
strance to him against taking
away canonical elections, and
assuming to himself the nomi-
nation to bishopric-;. III. 75.
K 2.

132

INDEX.

Henry IV,1. 185,212,243.11.560. j
II. 491. ii. 405. usurped the
crown of England, I. 59. no-
tice of his law against heretics
to gratify the clergy, who
aided him in securing the
crown, ibid. II. 491. all the
bishops except Merkes bishop
of Carlisle assisted him in his
usurpation, I. 185.

Henry IV, emperor, I. 576.

Henry IV, king of France, II.
.587. III. 463, 551.

Henry V, I. 186, 243. ii. 560.

II. ii. 155, 156, 405. notice
of sir J. Oldcastle's pretended
conspiracy against him, I. 61.
being the greatest king in
Christendom, the pope durst
not offend him, 187. founder
of Sion and Shene, III. 248.
ii. 219.

Henry VI, I. 187. II. 223, 406.
ii. 155. III. ii. 560. pope
Martin V's letter to him, to
repeal the statute against
provisors, I. 188. ii. 155.

Henry VII, I. 30, 38, 82, 198,
304. ii. 6 1, 163, 189, 535,
545- II. 381, 449. ii. 218. |

III. ii. 74, 560. partial to the
house of Lancaster, I. 2 1 . his
passion for money, 22. his
oversight as to the accession
of the duchy of Bretagne to
France, 23. illiterate, yet took
care to have his children in-
structed in good letters, 35.
agreed to a match between j
his son prince Arthur and j
Catharine the infanta of Spain,
72. abp. Warham and bishop
Fox most in his esteem, 73,
74. dissuaded by Warham but I
persuaded by Fox to marry |
the infunta to his son Henry
after prince Arthur's death,
ibid, against the marriage j
himself, perhaps why, 75. his !

death, ibid, at his death com-
manded his son to attaint the
earl of Suffolk, 292.
Henry VIII, I. 6,8, 14, 35, 5,,
101, [45, 161, 304,30^330,
47°,475> 494, 536,53r
573, 576~583- »• 7, ", 13.
64-71, 74, 2°2, 222, 546,

549,55°, 534,557, 55*-
561-568, 570-582. II. 37,

54, 6 1, 7o.74» 223,382,405,
410, 480. ii. 130, T4c.
164, 168, 169, 171, 172.
256, 265, 296, 353,358.
061, 375, 382, 4<M-4o8, 4^1,
580, 586—588, 602, 609, 613,
618. III. 41, 79, 81, 82, 99,
' >5, 125, J29, 158, 1 60.
163, 165, 196, 203, 224,209,
239, 2.55, 282, 283, 292.
460. ii. 49, 74, 82, 84, in.
2.52, 233, 277, 326.367.
560. the reformation rather
conceived than brought forth
in his reign, I. J I. his si
character, ii, 12. how influ-
enced by Wolsey, 11. what
simile may be applied to him.
12. made way for the rcfoniiii-
tion, ibid, more a papist than
a protestant, 14. the v
and irregularity of his expen-r.
with other irregular! :'P 8,
what circumstances made his
succession to the crown
ceptable, 2 i. his imprisonment
of Dudley and Empson popu-
lar, 22. refunds some nioiirv
unjustly extorted by then
and consents to laws to pre
vent the like oppressions in
future, 23. holds a parliament.
22. his great expense. 23. this
much liked at first, but after
wards proved a heavier burden
to the subject than his fathers
avarice had been, //»'</ heM
the balance of power IM twe.n
foreign states. i/iiJ. sent Bil

INDEX.

133

vester bishop of Worcester
and sir R. Wingfield to attend
the council of Lateran, III.
63. being to cross the sea,
leaves queen Catharine regent, \
76. her letter to him with an
account of James IV's defeat
and death, 77. ii. 5. a friend
to dean Colet, III. 92. notice
of the dean's preaching before
him, ibid, why he made war
with France, I. 23. took
Terouenne and Tournay, 24.
Maximilian the emperor served
in his army, ibid, why he
made peace again, ibid, courted
in turn both by Charles V
and Francis I, 25. visited by
the emperor, ibid, why he sided
with him .against the French
king, ibid, his interview with
the latter producing no effect,
ibid, he made a league with
the emperor, who visited him
again, and agreed upon a
match between him and prin-
cess Mary, 26. why the match
was broken off, 27. why he
then made an alliance with
Francis I against the emperor,
ibid, obtained his release from
imprisonment, ibid, appointed
protector of the Clementine
league against Charles V, ibid.
interested himself for the re-
<>f the pope when kept a
prisoner by the emperor, 28.
his success against Scotland,
////'/. his counsels at home, 29.
soon took a liking to Wolsey,
30. how so great an asenul
ency was gained over him by
Wolsey, 31. who served him
in all his secret pleasures, ibid.
granted him the power of
disposing of all ecclesiastical
benefices, 3 2. Charles Brandon
his chief favourite in his plea-
sures, 33. notice of his son

Henry Fitzroy, whom he had by
Elizabeth Blunt, and whom he
created earl of Nottingham,
and the same day made duke
of Richmond and Somerset,
34. bred a scholar, 35. no
truth in the story of his being
intended for the archbishopric
of Canterbury, ibid, school di-
vinity his favourite study, 36.
a good musician, composed
two whole masses, ibid, his
handwriting scarce legible,
ibid, hungryscholars dedicated
their books to him with gross
flattery, ibid, flattery, par-
ticularly for his wisdom
and learning, most wrought
upon him, ibid, courted the
pope, 37. had a public hearing
of the arguments for and
against the restriction of bene-
fit of clergy, 39 ; and another
upon the right of convening
clerks before a secular judge,
44. an application made to
him against the right by the
clergy, 45. his determination,
46. pope Julius II presented
him with a golden rose shortly
after his accession, 49. ii. 7.
sent the bishops of Worcester
and Rochester, the prior of St.
John's, and the abbot of Winch-
combe, to sit in the council in
the Lateran called by the pope.
I. 49. Wolsey's letter to him
about sending a copy of his
book of the seven sacraments
to Rome, III. 78. ii. 6. foi
which he has the title of De
fender of the Faith, I. 50. ii.
319. III. 78. Leo X's gross
flattery, affirming that it ap-
peared tluit tfte Holy Ghost
assisted him in writiny his
book, III. 78. prevailed with
that pope to mak*- Wolsey a
eanliiml, 1.49,50. chid Wolsey

134

INDEX.

about his legantine courts, L 50.
an unusual subsidy granted
him by the clergy through
Wolsey, 52, 53. notice of his
defence of the seveu sacra-
ments against Luther, 68.
acrimoniously replied to by
Luther, 69. Wolsey's letter to
him about the low estate of
the affairs of Spain in Italy,
III. 79. ii. 7. sent Wolsey
over to compose the differences
between Charles V and Fran-
cis I, III. 79. Wolsey 's letter
to him sent with others that
the king was to write to the
emperor, ibid. ii. 8. others to
him about his chance of the
popedom, III. 80, 82. ii. n,
1.3. another to him about the
election of the cardinal de
Medici, 15. his policy altered
by the capture of Francis I
at the battle of Pavia, III.
83. mediated a treaty with
Charles V for Francis I's re-
lease from prison, 99. re-
leased Charles V from his
promise to marry his daughter
Mary, 101. the beginning of
his suit of divorce from Catha-
rine of Arragon, 104, 105. the
pope's bull allowing him to
marry Catharine of Arragon,
the widow of his brother
Arthur, 107. I. ii. 15. his
protest against the marriage
when he came of age, I. 75.
ii. 17. is married again to
her on his accession to the
throne, L 75. his offspring by
her, ibid. Grammont, bishop
of Tarbes, the French ambas-
sador, first objected to his
marriage, 76. probably at his
or Wolsey's suggestion, ibid.
his motives in proposing a
match for his daughter with
France, according to some, 76,

7 7. his scruples about his own
marriage, 77. ii. 20. the
grounds of his scruples, I. 78.
all the bishops of England
except Fisher declare it un-
lawful, ibid. III. 1 08. Wolsey's
letter to him concerning his
marriage, ii. 19. sends Knight
ambassador to Rome to con-
dole with the pope, IIL 105.
his letter to Wolsey recalling
him home, ii. 22. Pace's letter
to him about his divorce, III.
24,105. declared that Wolsey
did all he could to stifle his
scruples about his marriage,
I. 79. the dangers likely to
follow from it, ibid, his fears
and hopes about it, 80. Wol-
sey undertook to bring the
matter about to his heart's
content, ibid, the arguments
against the bull which allowed
the marriage, 8 1 . Wolsey's ad-
vice to him, 82. much ques-
tioned whether as yet he had
any thoughts of Anne Boleyn,
ibid, the first full despatch
about the business of the di-
vorce directed by the cardinal
to sir G. Cassali, ambassador
at Rome, with instructions
about applying to the pope
for it, I. 89. ii. 19. therein
directing him to use money as
he saw fit, ii. 22, 23. and sug-
gesting that a commission
should be granted to him to
determine the matter, 25, 29.
or else to Staphileus, but to
no one else, 29. the pope
grants it when he was in
prison, 92 ; and being at
liberty gives a bull for it, 93.
III. 107. Knight's letters to
Wolsey and the king about
the negotiations in this busi-
ness, I. ii. .34, 37, 40. the
method proposed by the pope,

INDEX.

135

I. 95. ii. 41. Staphileus sent '
from England with instruc-
tions about the matter, I. 96.
a larger bull desired by the
king, 98 ; and why, ibid. Gar-
diner and Fox sent to Rome
to obtain it, ibid. III. 112 ;
with letters from the king to
the pope and to the cardinals,
I. 98. his letter to the latter,
ii. 44. the substance of the
bull required, 1. 99. Gardiner's
letter on the subject, III. 112.
another letter of his to the
king setting forth the pope's
artifices, ii. 23. the pope's pro-
mise in his affair, 26. Gardi-
ner's secret letter to him about
his divorce, II. 516. ii. 448.
Charles V's answer to certain
demands of his, III. 109. his
alarm at the sweating sickness,
in. notice of his letters to
Anne Boleyn preserved in the
Vatican, 113. the bishop of Ba-
yonne's opinion of the divorce,
1 1 6 ; and of the pope's dispen-
sation, ibid, apprehensions of
disorders on the queen's ac-
count, 1 1 7. not fully resolved
to declare his daughter ille-
gitimate, I. 100. ii. 48. Wol-
sey's letter to J. Cassali with
the most earnest arguments
that the pope should grant
the king's desire, I. 101. ii.
553. Staphileus's letter to
Wolsey, shewing how much
he was persuaded of the jus-
tice of the king's cause, 57.
cardinal Campeggio appointed
legate to try the cause, I. i o i .
why he was reluctant to un-
dertake it, 101, 1 02. Wolsey 's
letter to him on the subject,
ibid. ii. 59. Charles V opposes
the king's suit, I. 105. a breve
of Julius II for the king's
marriage found out in Spain,

1 06. copy of it, ii. 61. pre-
sumptions of its being forged,
I. 107. ii. 101. Campeggio
comes into England, I. 107 ;
tries to dissuade the king from
his divorce, 108 ; and to in-
duce Catharine to enter into
a religious life, ibid, shews the
king the bull, but refuses to
let it be seen by the council,
ibid. Wolsey's endeavour at
Rome that it might be shewn,
ibid. ii. 63. which the pope
refuses, I. 109. ii. 65. the
pope sends Campana to Eng-
land, I. no. Campeggio still
delays the trial, ibid, new am-
bassadors sent in consequence to
Rome with fresh overt\ires,ibid;
threatening separation from
the see of Rome, 1 1 i . a guard
of two thousand men offered
the pope, ibid; who resolves
to unite himself to the em-
peror, ibid, being frightened
with the threats of the im-
perialists, repents his grant-
ing the decretal, i 1 2. really
sent Campana into England
to order Campeggio to de-
stroy his bull, 113; yet still
feeds the king with high
promises, ibid, the king's in-
structions for the election of
Wolsey as pope in case of a
vacancy, 1 1 6. new proposi-
tions about his divorce, 117.
an information given to the
pope about it, ii. 76. another
despatch to Rome about the
divorce upon the pope's re-
lapse, I. 1 1 8. the pope on his
recovery inclines to join with
the emperor, who protests
against the legate's commis-
sion to try the king's divorce,
1 20, i2i. the second part of
a long despatch of Wolsey's
concerning the divorce, ii. 79.

136

INDEX.

another despatch, 92. the king
recalls his ambassadors, I. 1 2 1 .
the pope promised not to recall
the legates, but to confirm
their sentence, ibid, the two
legates' letter to the pope ad-
vising a decretal bull, 122. ii.
1 02. wherein his wish for an-
other wife is denied to be a
motive for desiring the di-
vorce, ic 6. the emperor
presses for an avocation of the
cause to Rome, I. 124. which
the king's ambassadors oppose,
125. the pope's deep dissimu-
lation, ibid, another despatch,
ii. 1 08. the pope's letter to
Wolscy, 1 1 4. great contests
about the avocation, I. 126.
the king's letter to his ambas-
sadors to hinder an avocation,
ii. I 1 5. the legates sit in Eng-
land, I. 127. III. i 20. cite the
king and queen before them,
ibid, a severe charge against
her, 1. 1 28. the king and queen
appear before the legates, 1 29.
his letter to his ambassadors
about his appeai-ance, I. ii. I 1 8.
the king gives the account of
his scruples before the legates,
I. 130. the queen's appeal,
131. articles drawn by the
legates, ibid, upon which wit-
nesses are examined, ibid.
proceedings at Rome about
the avocation, ibid, the pope
agrees with the emperor, and
why, 132; yet is in great per-
plexities, 133. Dr. Benuet's
letter, shewing how little was
to be expected from the pope,
ii. 122. the avocation is grant-
ed, I. 134. the pope's letter to
Wolsey about it, ii. 125. the
proceedings of the legates, I.
134. all tilings ready for a sen-
tence, 135. Campeggip ad-
journed the court, and why,

1 36. which gives great offence,
ibid, the king bears it better
than might be expected, 137.
goes a progress to divert his
uneasy thoughts, ibid, orders
the legates to declare their
commission void upon the
cause beingavocated to Rome,
ibid, undetermined what steps
to take, 138. treated Cam-
peggio well on his departure
from England, III. 1 24. Cnui-
mer's proposition of consulting
the learned men and universi
ties of Christendom as to the
validity of his marriage, 1. 1 39 ;
approved by him, 140. his
esteem for Cranmer, ibid.
never had any respect for ( Jar-
diner, though he employed him
for his dexterity and cunning,
ibid, his proceedings against
Wolsey, ibid, yet still favoured
him, 141. calls a parliament,
143. endeared himself by liills
passed against the oppressions
of the clergy, 144. an act
passed discharging him of his
debts, 1 45. copy of it, I. ii. 136.
the preamble full of flattery of
the king, I. 145. gives a free
pardon to his subjects for all
offences, with the exception of
some capital ones, 146. soon
after foundsanewtheCardiual's
college, ibid, issued a procla-
mation calling in certain trans-
lations of the scriptures, III.
i 28. his desire that the people
might have the Bible, 1 29.
issued another proclamation
against purchasing anything
from the court of Rome, ibid.
Francis I proves the hollow-
ness of his friendship for him
by entering into a peaee with
the emperor and Margaret
regent of Flanders, I. 147.
this treaty, to which Louise,

INDEX.

137

the mother of Francis and
regent of France, was also a
party, called la paix des dames,
ibid, consults his universities
about his marriage with his
brother's widow, 148. III. 127.
proceedings at Oxford about
it, I. 148, 149. his letters to
the university about it, III. j
147-150. ii. 36-38. proceed- j
ings at Cambridge, I. 1 49, 150.
ii. 130. III. 145-147. ii. 28. ;
sends Croke abroad to collect |
opinions, I. 148, 151. .sends j
also the earl of Wiltshire and
bishop Stokesley ambassadors j
to the pope and the emperor,
152. animosities between his
agents in Italy, 153. many in
Italy write for his cause, ibid.
no bribes given for subsci'ip- •
tious, 155. obtains not with-
out much opposition from the ;
emperor's ambassadors a breve I
from the pope allowing divines i
or canonists to give their
opinions, 155. great rewards
given by the emperor to get
opinions against the king, 1 56.
many opinions in his favour,
ibid, judgment of divers uni- !
versities in his favour, I. 1 5 7— {
159. ii. 136. proceedings of |
the Sorbonne respecting his
divorce, III. 138, 139. the de-
cision, 141. a design to make
a contrary decree, 143. the
university of Angers for his
divorce, the divines against it,
145. the decision at Bologna,
150; and at Padua, ibid.
Osiander wrote a book deter- |
mining on the king's side, I.
159. Erasmus much in his
favour, who however would
give no opinion as to his di-
vorce for fear of the emperor,
ibid. Henry esteemed Grineus
for his learning, ibid, and em-

ployed him to get the opinions
of his friends as to the di-
vorce, ibid, the opinions of
CEcolampadius, Bucer, Paulus
Phrygion, Zuinglius, and Cal-
vin, 159—161. the Lutheran
divines condemn his marriage,
but are against a divorce, 162.
ii. 134, 145. the pope offered
him a license to have two
wives, I. 161. which the im-
perialists consented to, ibid.
his proceedings at Rome, III.
133. applications made to
divines and lawyers, 134. an
opinion given by some in
Paris, ibid. Cajetan's opinion
against the king, 135. the
pope's first breve against his
divorce, 137. the nobility,
clergy, and commons of Eng-
land write to the pope, I.

163. contents of the letter,

1 64. the answer of the pope,
ibid, the king issues a procla-
mation against bulls from
Rome, 1 66. books written for
his cause, ibid, an abstract of
the grounds of divorce, ii. 1 46.
an abstract of those things
which were written for the
divorce, I. 167. the arguments
in defence of his marriage
with queen Catharine, 1 76.
the answers made to them,
1/8. the queen still intract-
able, i 80. the men generally
approved the king's cause, the
women favoured the queen,
ibid, holds a parliament, ibid.
why he proceeded against all
the clergy who had not con-
formed to the statute against
provisors, 190. the convoca-
tions of Canterbury and York
compound with him for in-
demnity, that of Canterbury
acknowledges him supreme
head of the church of England,

138

INDEX.

in so far as was lawful by
the laws of Christ, I. 190,
191. III. 130. that of York
demurs at first, I. 191. he
writes to it on the subject,
ibid. it acknowledges the
title, ibid, wrote to Tunstall,
who protested against it, III.
132. the house of commons
desire to be included in the
king's pardon of those who
had not conformed with the
statute of provisors, which he
grants, 1. 191, 192. he tries
in vain to persuade the queen
to depart from her appeal,
193 ; upon which he leaves
the queen, and never saw her
more, ibid, why the clergy
were forced to depend wholly
on the crown, 195. is invited
by the emperor to assist
against the Turks, 1 96. joins
the protestant princes in a
league with the French king,
ibid, which provoked the em-
peror to renew his endeavours
at Rome about the queen's
appeal, ibid. Francis I encou-
rages him to' go on with his
divorce, and why, ibid, the
house of commons gives him
great offence by rejecting a
bill about wards, 197 ; and
petitions to be dissolved, ibid.
his answer, ibid, the pope
writes to him about the queen's
appeal, J 99. his last letter to
the pope on the same, 200. ii.
169. is cited by the pope to
appear in person or by proxy
at Rome to answer the queen's
appeal, I. 201. III. 150. his
letter to the pope about the
business, 151. ii. 41. the pope,
by a second breve, forbids him
to marry another wife, III. 152.
his pleadings by an excusator,
ibid, many delays in his cause

obtained by the French king,
1 54. opinions against his being
cited to Rome, 158. sends sir
E. Game to Rome, I. 201. Dr.
Bonner went with him, 202.
their negotiations, ibid, three
letters to him about the pro-
cess, ii. 176, 184, 187. the
debate about the plea excusa-
tory brought to a conclusion, I.
204. the pope desires the king
would submit to him, 205. the
king desires a bull for the
erection of six new bishoprics
to be endowed by the monas-
teries to be suppressed, 204.
not at all pleased with the
clergy's defence of the eccle-
siastical courts, 205. calls the
parliament together again, ibid.
much offended at a motion
for bringing the queen to court
again, 206. remits the oaths
sworn by the clergy to the
king and the pope to be con-
sidered by parliament, ibid.
his interview with the French
king, 209. III. 155. what they
agreed to, I. 209. the pope's
fresh proposal to him, with bis
answer, ibid, offers the bishop-
ric of Lichfield and Coventry
to the cardinal of Ravenna, as
a reward for his service in his
cause, 210. privately marries
A. Boleyn, 210, 211. III. 156.
Cranmer did not perform the
ceremony, ibid, further over-
tures about the divorce, I. - 1 1 •
the pope issues a third breve
against him, III. 157. why he
resolved on Cranmer to succeed
Warham in the see of Canter-
bury, I. 213, 214. the deter-
mination of both houses of
convocation as to a man's
marrying his brother's wife,
and about the consummation
of prince Arthur, 216. III. i7°>

INDEX.

139

171. new endeavours to make
queen Catharine submit, 1. 2 1 8.
but in vain, ibid. A. Boleyn
brings forth princess Elizabeth,
and soon after is declared
queen of England, ibid, why
the sentence against the former
marriage was perhaps delayed,
ibid. Cranmer proceeds to a
sentence of divorce, 219. III.

171, 172. the sentence, I. ii.
189 ; with which the court of
Rome is highly offended, III.

172. Cranmer confirms the
king's marriage with the new
queen Anne, I. 220. ii. 190,
191. the censures passed at
that time, I. 220. the king
sends ambassadors to all the
courts of Europe to give notice
of his new marriage, 222. also
sends lord Mountjoy to the di-
vorced queen to let her know
what was done, ibid, opposes
in vain the French king's in-
terview with the pope, 223.
III. 158, 159. sends the duke
of Norfolk into France, but
soon recalls him, 159, 160.
sends Gardiner and sir F. Brian
to the interview between the
pope and the French king at
Marseilles, I. 224. on what con-
ditions the pope promises to
give sentence for his divorce,
{bid. III. 1 6 1. Cassali's letter
to him about it, ii. 42. the
king appeals from him to a
general council, I. 225. Bon-
ner's letter to him about his
reading his appeal from the
pope to a general council in
the pope's own presence, III.
172. ii. 56. the petition of the
convocation of 1531 to him,
III. i66.ii.5o. the submission
made to him by it, one bishop
only, the bishop of Bath, dis-
senting, III. 167, 1 68. the

French king sends Bellay, the
bishop of Paris, to persuade
him to submit to the pope,
I. 225. III. 176, 178, 182.
which was well received at
Rome, I. 226. his letter to his
ambassadors at Rome, ibid.
III. ii. 69. the duke of Nor-
folk's letter to Montmorency
about the business, III. 180.
the imperialists opposed his
submission, I. 226. and induce
the pope to pronounce sen-
tence against him, 227. which
was reconsidered upon the
arrival of his submission, but
confirmed anew, ibid. III. 182
—i 86. he resolves in conse-
quence to break totally with
Rome, and abolish the pope's
power in England, I. 228. III.
1 83. his proceedings defended
bybishopsTunstall and Stokes-
ley in a letter to Pole, I. 228.
further proofs of this matter,
III. 183. reflections on this
breach between him and the
pope. 185. part of his letter
to the university of Oxford
for its judgment of the pope's
authority, 187. ii. 78. a long
deduction of the process of
Rome, justifying his conduct
to his subjects, III. 189. ii.
88 - 90. his instructions to
Paget, whom he sent to foreign
courts to make the result
known, III. 190. ii. 91. notice
of Le Grand's history of his
divorce, III. 23. act passed
fixing the succession to the
crown upon his issue by Anne
Boleyn,!. 241. the negotiations
in Germany, III. 193. advices
offered him by Cromwell, with
his own marginal notes, 1 94.
ii. 103. his letter to the justices
to observe the conduct of the
clergy, III. 195.11.103. anew

140

INDEX.

letter or proclamation to some
of the nobility to the same
effect, and against seditious
preachers, III. 195, 196. ii.
1 1 o. archbishop Lee's letter
to him, vindicating himself
from the charge of favouring
the pope, setting forth his
zeal in the king's service and
against the pope's authority,
III. 196. ii. in. any one
slandering his marriage with
A. Boleyn declared by act of
parliament to be guilty of mis-
prision of treason, I. 242. the
oath required about the suc-
cession, ibid, the affair of the
maid of Kent the first step
that was made to a rebellion,
246. the king provoked by this
affairagaiustthe regular clergy,
252. resolves to proceed against
sir T. More and bishop Fisher
for refusing to take the oath
of succession, 258. his pro-
ceedings against bishop Fisher
and sir T. More considered by
the French king as too violent,
III. 198. ii. 117, 118. his ex-
postulation, III. 198. Francis
engages that he would adhere
to him in condemning his first
and in justifying his second
marriage, 199. ii. 122. from
which promise he never de-
parted, III. 20 1. grants a
general pardon upon a subsidy
being given him, I. 260. why
perhaps the king at first al-
lowed the preachers of Lu-
ther's doctrine, 262. urged by
sir T. More to put the laws in
force against heretics, ibid.
how induced by Gardiner to
persecute heretics, 273. the
pope committed his sentence
against him to be executed by
the emperor, 280. he in con-
sequence joins the league of

Smalcald, ibid. Anne Bolcyn
reigns absolutely in his heart,
ibid, what swayed most with
him against the reformation,
282. almost led to believe
that he wroteJhis book against
Luther by inspiration, 283.
the rest of his reign grows
troublesome, and his life full
of vexation and disquiet, 290;
partly by the practices of
monks and friars, 291 ; which
provoked him to great severi-
ties, ibid, yet cruelty was not
natural to him, 292. why ho
proceeded against Reginald
Pole earl of Suffolk, and
Stafford duke of Bucking-
ham, ibid, the bishops swear
to maintain the king's supre-
macy in ecclesiastical matters,
293. the first act of his supre-
macy was naming Cromwell his
vicar-general in ecclesiastical
matters, ibid, most of the
regular clergy submit to his
supremacy, 294. but the Fran-
ciscans refuse, ibid. much
pleased with the title of su-
preme head of the church, III.
202. had a particular regard
for bishop Tunstall, 207. in-
clined to a treaty with the
German Lutheran princes, and
opposed to their treating with
the French king, 210. a letter
written by his order to Crom-
well about these matters, ii.
142. Fox and Heath sent into
Germany to negotiate, III.
212. Melancthon dedicated
his Commentary on the Epis-
tles to the king, ibid, who
sent him (upon it) a present
of two hundred crowns, it ml.
why his proposals were cold-
ly received by the German
princes, 214. the demands of
the German princes, 216. ii.

INDEX.

141

1 50. his two answers, III. 217.
11.155-157. the letter of the
el ector of Saxony and landgrave
of Hesse, the princes of the
Smalcaldic league, to him, III.
218, 219. ii. 162. end of this
negotiation, III. 221. his de-
spatch to Pace about the em-
peror's motion of renewing his
friendship with him, 227. ii.
i 68. his favour and bounty to
Pole, III. 230 ; who wrote first
against the divorce, ibid, his
book of instructions on the
subject sent to the king, 231.
ii. 172. Tunstall's answer to
Pole about it, III. 233. ii. 177.
Pole's vindication of himself,
III. 237. ii. 185. the king re-
conciled to the emperor, III.
240. the great visitation of
monasteries under the king's
hand and signet begun, I. 296.
his secret motives for dissolv-
ing these houses, 304. queen
Catharine's letter to him in
her last illness, 309. he re-
ceived the news of her death
with some regret, ibid, is
petitioned by convocation to
order a translation of the
Bible, 313. what swayed him
in its favour, 313, 314. has a
dead son by queen A. Boleyn,
which made ill impressions on
him, 314. what alienated him
from the German princes, 315.
his jealousy of A. Boleyn, ibid.
whom Jane Seymour had sup-
planted in his affections, 315,
316. Cranmer's letter to him
in behalf of A. Boleyn, 3^20.
her last message to him, 327.
and letter, ibid. I. ii. 291.
married Jane Seymour the
day after A. Boleyn's execu-
tion, I. 332. had once thoughts
of proceeding to extremities
against his daughter Mary In-

putting her openly to death,
for her obstinate opposition to
him, II. 387. is diverted from
it by Cranmer, ibid, lady Mary
endeavours a reconciliation
with him, I. 332. her submis-
sion, ibid. II. ii. 365, 368, 369 ;
and restoration to favour, I.
334. well used his daughter
Elizabeth, ibid, has a new act
of succession passed, 336 ;
which proved how absolutely
he reigned in England, 337.
another proof, 339. pope Paul
III in vain endeavours a re-
conciliation with him, 337.
had had a sentence of deposi-
tion pronounced against him
by that pope for beheading
bishop Fisher, ibid, ordered
the convocation to reform the
rites and ceremonies of the
church by the rule of scrip-
ture, 341. several articles of
religion devised by the king
himself, and sent by him to
the upper house of convoca-
tion, 342. by what parties
supported and opposed, ibid.
abstract of the articles about
religion, as agreed to after
much debating, 343. published
by the king's authority, 348.
copy of them, I. ii. 272. some
considerations offered to the
king by Cranmer to induce
him to proceed to a further
reformation, I. 347. ii. 298.
publishes a sharp protestation
against the council summoned
to Mantua, I. 352. his care
about the education of Keg.
Pole, 353. his displeasure how
first incurred by him, ibid.
sends for him home, 354. upon
his refusal and objections sends
him Sampson's defence of the
proceedings in England, ibid.
divests him of his dignities,

142

INDEX.

I. 355. is excommunicated and
deprived by the pope, and
his kingdom put under an in-
terdict, 360. his injunctions
about religion probably penned
by Cranmer, ibid, copy of
them, ii. 308. much censured,
I. 362. a rebellion in Lincoln-
shire, 363. the demands of
the rebels, ibid, the king's
answer, 364. they are quieted
by the duke of Suffolk, 365.
a new rebellion in the north,
ibid, duke of Norfolk sent
against them, 367. their de-
mands, 369. the king's answer,
370. he grants a pardon, ibid.
and proclaims an absolute am-
nesty, 373. goes on in his de-
sign of suppressing the rest of
the monasteries, 374. had new
articles of religion published,
389. invectives against him
printed at Rome, ibid. Pole in-
curs his implacable hatred for
being concerned in them, ibid.
the bull of pope Paul III, con-
taining the sentence of excom-
munication against him, 390.
ii. 318. the pope also wrote
'to the kings of France and
•Scotland and other princes
against him, I. 393. the clergy
in England declare against the
pope's pretensions and eccle-
siastical jurisdiction, 394. the
judgment of some bishops
concerning his supremacy, ii.
335 gives his warrant allow-
ing all his subjects in all his
dominions to read the scrip-
tures, I. 398. his son prince
Edward born, 400. his wife
dies two days after, ibid, the
dearest to him of all his wives,
ibid, why he remained two
years a widower, ibid. Tun-
stall's consolatory letter to him
on the death of the quoen.

III. 242. ii. 196. the petition
of Richard Gresham lord
mayor of London to him to
put the great hospitals in the
hands of the city, III. 247. ii.
218. grows severe against the
reformers, III. 248. part of
his proclamation chiefly con-
cerning Becket, andalsoagainst
heretical books, ii. 220. his cir-
cular letter to the justices about
malicious reports with rela-
tion to everything he did, III.
250. ii. 223. the submission of
the popish party incline him
more to their side, I. 401.
still employed Gardiner, but
expressed great contempt of
him, ibid, stirred up by him
against the Sacramentaries,
ibid, and against Lambert in
particular, who had appealed
to him, 401, 402. gives Lam-
bert a public trial, 403. offers
made to him by the German
princes, 405, 406. employed
bishop Fox, whom he much
esteemed, in this negotiation,

405. dissuaded by ( lardiner
from a religious league, 405,

406. how far he entered into
a league with them, 407. luul
a great value for Melancthon,
and thought of bringing him
over to England, 406. Me-
lancthon's letter to him to per-
suade him to a further refor-
mation, ii. 347. letter to him
from the German ambassadors
against the taking away of the
chalice, against private in
and the celibate of the cl<
&c., I. 407. ii. 352. his
answer, 373 ; drawn up by
Tunstall, I. 408. their appli-
cation to him against the six
articles ineffectual, 407, 408.
his letter to the bishops direet-
inu them how to ii!*!ru"t the

INDEX.

143

people, 409. ii. 396. why
Cromwell wished him to marry
Anne of Cleves, I. 410. main-
tained in parliament that auri-
cular confession Avas not neces-
sary by any precept of the
gospel, 413. his marginal
notes on Tunstall's arguments
to the contrary, ii. 400. his
letter to him on the subject,
405. his part in the enact-
ment of the six articles, 1.414,
415. drew up the preamble
and material parts of the act
for the erecting new bishoprics,
420. notice of his drawing up
other things, 413. a definition
of the church corrected in the
margin by the king's own
hand, ii. 408. an act passed
about the obedience due to his
proclamations, I. 422. his care
for Cranmer about his opposi-
tion to the six articles, 424.
desires him to write his reasons
against them, ibid, pardons
those condemned upon the act
of the six articles, at the inter-
cession of Cranmer, Cromwell,
Audley, and the duke of Suf-
folk, 427. the popish party try
all arts to insinuate themselves
with him, ibid. Bonner's
strange commission for holding
his bishopric of him, ibid. ii.
410. his disposal of abbey
lands, I. 429, 430. his project
of a seminary for ministers of
state, ibid. ; miscarried, 431.
grants letters patent for the
free use of the scriptures, and
for printing the Bible in
English, 432. ii. 414. notice
of the dispute of Cranmer and
Gardiner before him, upon the
exclusive authority of the scrip-
tures, I. 432. the emperor and
king of France courted him
to matches which they had

projected, ibid. Gardiner told
him it was below his dignity
and high learning to have a
company of dull Germans and
small princes dictate to him
in matters of religion, 433.
moved by Cromwell to marry
Anne of Cleves, ibid. III. 255.
fond of music, I. 434. takes a
dislike to Anne of Cleves on
first seeing her, ibid, why he
feared to break off the match,
ibid, marries her, 436. III.
255> 257- his increased aver-
sion to her, I. 436. what secret
reasons wrought Cromwell's
ruin with him, 441. his love
for Catharine Howard another
cause, ibid. III. 257. encou-
raged by Gardiner, ibid, ne-
gotiates a new treaty with the
German princes, 258. reflec-
tions on the state of his affairs
at this time, 262. state of his
foreign alliances, I. 441. de-
signs a divorce from Anne of
Cleves, 446. petitioned by par-
liament to order a trial to be
made of the validity of his
marriage, 447. the matter re-
ferred to the convocation, ibid.
Cromwell's letter to the king
about the marriage, ii. 424.
III. 260, 261. ii. 237. his
own declaration concerning it,
I. ii. 430. judgment of the con-
vocation declaring the marriage
null, I. 448. ii. 431. censured,
1.448. approved by parliament,

449. the queen consents to it,

450. her letter to her brother
about it, ibid. ii. 440. his di-
vorce from Anne of Cleves,
III. 262, 263. marries Catha-
rine Howard, 267. subsidies
granted by the clergy to the
king, I. 452. dissuaded by
the duke of Norfolk and the
bishop of Winchester from

144

INDEX.

pardoning Cromwell, I. 453.
lamented his death after it
was too late, 454. notice of his
preface to the Necessary Doc-
trine and Erudition for any
Christian Man, 466. his un-
easiness and peevishness in-
creased mightily on him with
his years, 467. his dissolution
of his marriage with Anne of
Cleves offended the German
princes, ibid, argues certain
doctrinal points against Dr.
Barnes, 470. Dr. Barnes's re-
nunciation of some articles in-
formed against him, ii. 497.
Cromwell had an ascendant
over him that none besides
Wolsey ever had, I. 479. in
what estimation he held the
duke of Norfolk, Gardiner, and
Cranmer, ibid, committed more
errors in the last years of his
government, when left wholly
to himself, than in his whole
reign before, ibid, his procla-
mation for setting up the Bi-
ble in English in all churches,
ibid. ii. 507. goes to York to
meet the king of Scotland, I.
481. who however did not
meet him, 482. a breach en-
sued between them in conse-
quence, ibid, the ill life of the
queen C. Howard revealed to
him by archbishop Cranmer,
493 ; and laid before parlia-
ment, 494. the act about her,

495. censures passed upon it,

496. her disgrace, III. 274.
Scotland instigated by the
French king to war with him,
I. 503. his attempt at a union
of the two kingdoms by a mar-
riage, 507. a league between
him and the emperor, 510.
sets the Scottish hostages at
liberty, 513. wars with France,
and why, ibid, marries Catha-

rine Parr, widow of lord Lati-
mer, 514. a conspiracy against
Cranmer, and ineffectual ef-
forts to estrange the king from
him, 516, 517. the act about
the succession to the crown,
519. the king, to prepare for
a war with France and Soot-
land, enhanced the value of
money and embused it, 521.
the war against Scotland suc-
cessful, ibid, he committed
the government during his in-
tended absence to the queen,
archbishop Cranmer, Wri-
othesley, the lord chancellor,
the earl of Hertford, and
secretary Petre, 522, his man-
date for publishing and usiiiLC
the prayers for the processions
and litanies in English, ibid.
ii. 529. crossed the sea with
much pomp, and landed at
Calais, I. 523. takes Boulogne,
ibid, returns to England, ibid.
the emperor deserts him and
makes peace with the French
king, ibid, his fleet makes a
descent on Normandy, ibid.
the German princes try to
make peace between him and
the French king, 523, 524.
III. 274, 275. as does Cran-
mer also, 1. 524. sir W. Pact's
letter to him about his treat-
ing with the admiral of France,
III. ii. 253. gains some Scotch
lords over to his interests,
III. 285, 286. further nego-
tiations with Germany, 286.
led into a war with France by
the emperor, 287. takes Bou-
logne, 288. forsaken by the
emperor, ibid, the empt-rii-
true to him in preventing the
council of Trent from inter-
meddling with his marriage,
ibid, the emperor's object in
keeping him mid the French

INDEX.

145

king at variance, ibid, the
elector of Saxony's ill opinion
of him, 286, 292. prevented
by Gardiner from attending to
Cranmer's suggestions in fa-
vour of the reformation, I.
524. his speech to parliament,
532. confirms the rights of
the universities, 534. his army
unsuccessful in France, ibid.
makes peace, and why, ibid.
his great care for Cranmer
when there was another de-
sign against him, 538, 539.
Gardiner and Wriothesley try
to instigate him against the
queen, 541. how gained over
by her, ibid, could not endure
Gardiner for his part against
the queen, 542. his sickness,
547. leaves Gardiner out of
his will as one of its executors,
and why, 548. particulars con-
cerning his vril\,ibid. his latter
will a forgery, 549. ii. 533. j
his donation for the endow- I
ment of Christ's hospital, I. |
550. endowed Trinity college,
Cambridge, ibid, put in mind
of his approaching death by sir
Anthony Denny, ibid. Cranmer
attends him, ibid, his sorrow
for queen Anne Boleyn's death, j
I. 330. his death, I. 550. II.
37. ii. 3. published, II. 37.
his burial, 52. ii. 4. anecdote :
respecting his corpse, 11-52. |
his will opened, 3 7. his execu-
tors, ibid, and privy council
to assist them, 38. his severi-
ties against the popish party,
I. 551. excuse for them, ibid.
notice of the calumny of many
being put to death for denying
his supremacy, 552. the re-
port of his book against Luther
having been written by More
andFisherfalse,68, 558. might
have losthis crown in the rebel-
BUBNET, INDEX.

lion butfortheduke of Norfolk,
I. 560. attainders and execu-
tions during his reign, 560-567.
summary of his character,
568. Elizabeth Blunt his con-
cubine, ii. 547. his public
foundations, 581. a recapitu-
lation of his reign, III. 297. '
his mind corrupted by a course
of flattery, ibid. Wolsey began
it, 298, 299. his book a great
occasion of flattery, 300. his
inconstancy in matters of reli-
gion, 302. blessed cramp-rings
for holy purposes, II. 50.
changed the title of lord of
Ireland into that of king, 342.
his marriage with queen
Catharine confirmed by act
of parliament under queen
Mary, 408.

Hentou, see Hinton.

Hepburn, John, bishop of Bre-
chin, I. 485. one of the council
to assist the earl of Arrau,
governor of Scotland, III. 478.

Hepburn, Patrick, bishop of Mur-
ray, one of the council to assist
the earl of Arran, governor of
Scotland, III. 478.

Hepp [or Shapp], St. Mary,
Westmoreland, Premonstraten-
sians, new founded, and pre-
served from the dissolution of
lesser monasteries, I. ii. 228.
surrendered, 257.

Herbert, Edward lord, of Cher-
bury, I. 2, 3, 33, 50, 73, 74,
80, 87, 89, 101, 1 29, 131, 142,
148, 149, 161, 166, 193, 225,
226, 294, 310, 311, 326,337,
340, 429, 446, 510, 513, 550,
556. ii. 300, 557, 572. II. 34
note. ii. 23, 29. III. 100, 108,
298. corrected, I. 164, 496.
character of his History, 5, 6.

Herbert, Henry lord (afterwards
earl of Pembroke), married to
lady Catharine Grey, II. 3 68.

146

INDEX.

-Herbert, lady, III. ii. 277.

Herbert, sir William, see Pem-
broke, earl of.

Herberts, the, I. ii. 579.

Hereford, see Missal.

Hereford, bishop of, 1516-1535,
Booth,C.; 1535-1538,^00;,^.;

'539-1 55 2> Sty*, J->' X553>
Harley,J.; i5B9-I5^5,^cory,
J.

Hereford, dean of, see Ellis, J.

Hereford, Walter Devereux vis-
count, one of Edward VI's
privy council, II. ii. 117. in
its committee for matters of
state, 119. one of the peers on
the duke of Somerset's trial, II.
306. ii. 57. dissented in parlia-
ment from a bill against si-
mony, II. 327.

Heretical books, bishop Tunstall's
licence to sir T. More for read-
ing, I. ii. 13.

Heretics, the rooting out of here-
tics, and the pope's power of
deposing heretical princes, de-
creed by the fourth council of
Lateran,II.2oi. delivered over
to the secular power by the
fourth council of Lateran, 1. 5 7 .
II. 591. why punished with
burning,!. 58. how far punish-
able by the laws of the Roman
emperors, 56. the laws of Eng-
land against them, 58. a law of
Henry IV, condemning them to
be burned, 59. temp. Henry V,
called Lollards, 61. a severe
act of parliament against them,
ibid. W. Sautre the first person
burnt in England as an here-
tic, 60. archbishop Warham's
proceedings against certain he -
retics, 62. errors abjured by
them, 63. an act passed about
punishing heretics, 243. very
acceptable as limiting eccle-
siastical power, 244. an act re-
viving the laws against them,

temp, queen Mary, II. 475.
consultation about the way of
dealing with them, 47 9. cardi-
nal Pole is for moderate courses,
ibid. Gardiner is for violent
ones, 480. to which the queen
inclined, 481. proceedings a-
gainst them, 482. a petition
against persecution for heresy,
490. arguments for persecut-
ing heretics, 491. instructions
sent to the justices of Norfolk
for searching out heretics, 499.
ii. 427. great endeavours used
to set forward the persecution
of them most vigorously, II.
554. a commission for a se-
verer way of proceeding against
heretics, 556. ii. 469. proceed-
ings against them, II. 48 2, 501,

509, 539> 557- HI- 394, 398,
415, 440, 446. the earl of Sus-
sex proposed they should be
dealt with by martial law, 496.
the progress of the persecution
against heretics, II. 581. total
number of martyrs in this
reign, 583. the method of
the persecution, ibid. Paul IV
publishes a constitution re-
specting them, 592.
Bering, John, notary public, III.

ii. 55-
Herman, archbishop of Cologne,

III. 194, 291. ii. 105. a ]>m

testant. II. 62. very old, ibid.

cited to Rome for heresy, 64.

excommunicated by the pope,

and degraded by the emperor,

no. resigned, ibid.
Hermannus, — , III. ii. 397, 404,

409, 414, 435.
Hennas, II. 121. his opinion

upon divorce after adultery,

II. 120.

Herod, king of Judea, 1. 1 7 7, 1 7 9-
Heron, Giles, attainted of treason,

I. 566.
Hertford, countess of, I. 537

INDEX.

147

Hertford, earl of, see Somerset,
duke of.

Hertford, Edward Seymour earl
of, an English hostage for peace
with France, II. 259. ii. 13.
has a son by Catharine Grey,
III. 502. ii. 457.

Herwel, Edmund, I. ii. 135.

Hesse, Philip landgrave of, II.
356. ii. 68. III. 194, 214,217,
220, 280, 349, 382. ii. 105,
150, 155, 158, 287. a pro-
testant, II. 62. his character,
ibid, has an interview with the
emperor, 64. laboured to have
the diversities of opinion among
the protestants laid asleep,
194. the elector of Branden-
burg and Maurice of Saxe
his sons-in-law, 109. made
terms with the emperor by
ihem,ibid. deceitfully detained
prisoner, 109, 279. bore it im-
patiently, no. his participa-
tion in the Smalcaldic league,
194.11146. the letter from him
and the elector of Saxony to
Henry VIII, about the council
summoned at Mantua, 1 1 1. 2 1 8 , |
219. ii. 162. Hooper's cha-
racter of him, 287.

Hesychius, I. 458. II. 427.

Heton, — , III. ii. 397, 414, 435.

Hewet, Andrew, burnt for not
acknowledging the corporal
presence, I. 278.

Hewett, — , one of the disputants
in the convocation of 1562 on
certain proposed alterations in
divine service, III. ii. 481.
voted against them, 482.

Hexham, a religious house in the
patronage of the archbishop of
York, once an episcopal see,
III. 208. ii. 140. archbishop
Lee intercedes against its sup-
pression, and why, ibid. I. 400.

Heyhode, — , a priest, pardoned,
I. 567.

Heylyn, Peter, I. 548. II. 157.
character of his writings, I.
6. a misstatement of his cor-
rected, 323.

Heymouth (Aymouth), given up
by the Scotch to the English,

II. ii. 6. fortified, ibid.
Heynes, Simon de, III. 211,

212. ii. 143-145. one of
those appointed by the uni-
versity of Cambridge to an-
swer in its name the ques-
tion relative to Henry VIII's
first marriage, I. ii. 132. III.
ii. 30. he and Bonner sent
ambassadors to the emperor,

III. 240. ordered to Paris, ii.
1 20. appointed prebendary of

. Westminster, I. ii. 507. dean
of Exeter, I. 407. imprisoned
• for favouring the reformation,
514. was oft before the coun-
cil, III. 269. in a commission
to examine the offices of the
church, II. 127.

Hezekiah, king of Judah, made
laws about ecclesiastical mat-
ters, I. 234. a promoter of
true religion, ii. 371.

Higbed, — , burnt for heresy temp,
queen Mary, II. 493.

High commission court, beginning
of, II. 613. the first high com-
mission, 633, 634. the com-
mission for the province of
York, ii. 533. observations
upon it, II. 634. was not a
high commission warranted by
parliament, but a commission
for a royal visitation by virtue
of the queen's supremacy, ibid.
note.

Highlanders of Scotland, instance
of their prowess, II. 159.

Hilarius, pope, owned that he
could not change the decrees
of the church, nor go against
the opinions or practices of
the fathers, I. 174.
L 2

148

INDEX.

Hilary of Poictiers, II. 170, 453.

Hildebert, bishop of Mans, de-
livered his opinion, and proved
out of St. Chrysostom, Am-
brose, and others, that con-
summation could not be
essential to marriage-contract,
I. 172. determined that a man
might not marry his brother's
wife, 170.

Hildebrand, pope, sanctioned the
celibacy of the clergy, I. ii. ;

367-

Hill, Richard, bishop of London, !
III. 86.

Hill, sir Rowland, in a commis- |
sion against heretics, II. 556. |
ii. 469.

Hilles, Richard, III. 257, 262, i
264, 265.

Hilliard, John, clerk, attainted of ,
treason, I. 564.

Hilsey, John, bishop of Rochester,
I- 385,395- HI. 242, 275. ii.
245. consecrated bishop of Ro-
chester, I. 261,394,395. com-
mendator of the Dominicans,
London, ii. 242. signed the
judgment of certain bishops
concerning the pope's supre-
macy>335- supported Cranmer
in the reformation, I. 343.
signed as a member of convo-
cation the articles of 1536, ii.
286. signed a declaration of the
functions and divine institution
of bishops and priests, 340.
opposed the six articles in par-
liament, III. 255. ii. 233. in a
commission to examine dean
Heynes, III. 269, 270.

Hilton, abbey of, Staffordshire,
Cistercians, surrendered, I. ii.
238.

Hinde, sir John, justice of the
common pleas, one of the
council in the north, II. ii.

.331. 333. 335-
Hinton, abbey of, Somersetshire,

Carthusians, surrendered, I. ii.
247.

Hitton, Thomas, condemned to
be burnt for bringing into the
country books favouring the
reformation, I. 267.

Hobby, lady, favoured the re-
formation, I. 514, 516.

Hobby, sir Edward, II. 515.

Hobby, sir Philip, II. 167, 191,
234>242, 294,384. ii. 47, 48,
65, 68, 71, 76, 81, 254, 260,
263, 277, 280, 282. III. 329,
331) 333. 349- tad been gen-
tleman usher, 320. favoured
the reformation, I. 514, 515,
516. III. 320. one of Edward
VI's privy council, II. ii. 177.
in its committee for hearing
suits, 1 1 8. in another for the
calling of forfeits, ibid, in
another for matters of state,
119. had been ambassador in
Flanders, n. employed to ne-
gotiate between the protector
and the peers opposed to him,
ibid, in a commission sent to
the French king, 35, 37. his
reward, 45. English ambassa-
dor at the emperor's court, II.
1 66. III. 320. sent into
Flanders, II. ii. 63. returns
home to try to serve his friend
the protector, II. 242. 111.331.
sent out again to the emperor.
II. 246, 365. III. 333. his
men-at-arms set aside, II. ii.
7 8. allowed twenty-five men-
at-arms, 69.

Hodgkins, John, bishop suffragan
of Bedford, assists at the con-
secration of archbishop Parker,
H. 638. ii. 555, 556.

Hoges, John, one of the secre-
taries to the high commission
for the province of York, II.

". 537-
Hogesden, — , ambassador from

Cleves, 1. 436. ii. 425.

INDEX.

149

Hoker, John, his letter to Bullin-
ger, giving an account of an
image in Kent, III. ii. 1 94.

Holbeach, Henry, successively
bishop of Rochester and of
Lincoln, II. 70, 88. III.

339> 35°» 353- made bishop
of Rochester, I. 524, 525. fa-
voured the reformation, ibid.
II. 70. in a commission to
decide whether the marquis of
Northampton might marry
again, having divorced his first
wife for adultery, 117. which
decides that he might, 119. in
a commission to examine the
offices of the church, 127. his
answers to certain questions
about the communion, ii. 197,
201, 204, 206, 208, 209, 2j i,
212, 214. one of the commis-
sioners to preside at a dispu-
tation at Oxford upon Christ's
presence in the sacrament, II.
196. in a commission against
anabaptists, 203. protested in
parliament against a clause in
the act for revision of the
ecclesiastical laws, III. 362.
in the commission to deprive i
bishop Gardiner, II. 284. his
death, 341.

Holbeche, see Holbeach.

Holbein, Hans, notice of his pic-
ture of Anne of Cleves, I.

433-

Holcroft, sir Thomas, II. ii. 7,
52. imprisoned as an adhe-
rent of the duke of Somer-
set, II. 304.

Holest, duke of, II. ii. 73.

Holgate, Robert, successively bi-
shop of Llandaffand archbishop
of York, I. 409. ii. 394. II. i o.
ii. 147, 225, 602. III. 344.
as abbot of Sempringham
signed as a member of con-
vocation the articles of 1536,
I. ii. 287. one of those ap-

pointed to examine what reli-
gious ceremonies should be
retained, I. 439. translated to
the see of York, 524. II. ii.
602. sets about refoi'ming his
province, I. 524. concurred
heartily in the reformation,
yet was considered a reproach
to it, II. 70. III. 344. in a
commission to examine the
offices of the church, II. 127.
his answers to certain questions
about the communion, ii. 197,
198, 201, 203, 206, 211, 212.
protested in parliament against
a clause in the act for revision
of the ecclesiastical laws, III.
362. committed to the Tower
on queen Mary's accession. II.
406. III. 386. deprived for
being married, II. 440. ii. 386.
kept prisoner, II. 441. set at
liberty through king Philip's
application on giving security,
ibid. 461. III. 413. no great
character, II. 461.

Holinshed, Raphael, I. 5, 211.
ii. 549. II. 490. ii. 603.

Holland, Dr., concerned in the
translation of the Bible, temp,
king James I, II. ii. 559.

Holland, Mrs., turned informer
against the duke of Norfolk, I.

543-

Holm Cultram, abbey of, Cum-
berland, Cistercians, surren-
dered, I. ii. 234.

Holstein, duke of, visits queen
Elizabeth, III. 500. made a
knight of the garter, ibid.

Holydays and fasts, an act passed
about, II. 323. orders about,
III. 243.

Holyman, John, I. ii. 558. made
bishop of Bristol, II. 442. in a
commission to proceed against
Ridley and Latimer for heresy,
510. protested in parliament
against the act debarring one

150

INDEX.

Bennet Smith of the benefit
of clergy, 520.

Holy water, sprinkling of, the peo-
ple to be taught the observance
of it by the articles of 1536,
to put us in remembrance of
our baptism and the blood of
Christ sprinkled for our re-
demption on the cross, I. 346.
ii. 284. Gardiner's defence of
it, II. 50.

Home, Alexander lord, II. ii. 90.
III. 549. takes Home castle
from the English, II. 160.
signed the bond upon queen
Mary's resignation, III. 550.

• ". 55°-

Home castle, given up by the
Scotch to the English, II. ii. 6.
fortified, ibid, left in command
of sir E. Dudley after the
Scots' defeat at Pinkey, II. 85.
captured by the Scotch, 160.
ii. 7.

Homilies, twelve, compiled, II. 7 2.
heads of them, 73. their chief
design, ibid, the Homily against
rebellion not added till some
years after the convocation of
1561, although its title is given
in the articles then agreed to,
III. 5 1 2.

Honorius III, pope, I. ii. 319.
II. 2 1 1. ii. 214. confirmed the
exemption of the monastery
of St. Albans, I. 301.

Hook, Richard, burnt for heresy
temp, queen Mary, II. 510.

Hooper, Daniel, son of succeed-
ing, III. ii. 377. Bullinger is
exhorted to bring him up re-
ligiously, ibid.

Hooper, John, II. 624, 645. ii.
603. III. 346, 350, 360, 361,
384. ii. 293, 522. had been
chaplain to the duke of Somer-
set, II. 267. went out of Eng-
land at the end of Henry VIII's
reign, III. 347. lived at Zurich,

ibid, tinctured with the dis-
putes about the Interim, 348.
his letter to Bullinger about
the state of affairs abroad, and
giving an account of the
cruelty of the Spaniards in the
Netherlands, 349. ii. 287.
employed himself on his return
to England in preaching and
explaining the scriptures, III.
350. he and Poynet appointed
to preach at court in Lent, ibid.
sent to preach in Kent and
Essex, ibid, his opinion of cer-
tain favourers of the reforma-
tion, 350, 351. dehorted men
from canvassing the doctrine
of predestination, II. 206. in-
forms against a sermon of
Bonner's, 220, 223. Bonner's
abuse of him, 221, 223. his
scruples and disputes upon
being offered the bishopric of
Gloucester, II. 268. III. 352.
sent to the Fleet for refrac-
toriness, III. 353. his excep-
tion to the form of the oath of
supremacy, which he thought
impious, ibid, the king dis-
suaded by Ridley from dis-
pensing with his oath of supre-
macy, ibid, made bishop of
Gloucester, II. 264, 265. ii.
24. refuses to wear the epi-
scopal vestments, II. 265. upon
this a great dispute rises, ibid.
Bucer writes to him upon it,

266. suspended from preach-
ing for refusing the vestmenK

267, 268. his use of them
dispensed with, 268. Cranmer
inclined to yield to him about
the habits, but Ridley anil
Goodrich adhered to the law,
III. 355. is prevailed on to
submit, and is consecrate' 1. i/'i'l-
II. 268, 286. his zeal in his
diocese, III. 355. in a com-
mission to revise the ecclcsias-

INDEX.

151

ticallaws, 363. II. ii. 64. made
bishop of Worcester, the see
of Gloucester being united to
that see, II. 341. ii. 71, 603.
his loyalty to queen Mary,

II. 486. cited before the coun-
cil, III. 385. sent to the Fleet
notwithstanding his zeal for
queen Mary's cause, ibid. II.
398. on what pretence appre-
hended, 483. tried for heresy,
484. the process and sentence
against him, 440, 441. ii. 388.
III. '415. ii. 370. barbarously
used, III. 416. the order re-
specting his being burnt, ibid.
ii. 374. had sent his wife out
of England, being a German,

III. 417, 418. his letter to
Bullinger written out of prison,
417. ii. 376. burnt at Glou-
cester, II. 485. his sufferings
in the fire, ibid. 486. reflec-
tions on his death, 488. recon-
ciled before his death to Ridley,
with whom he had been at
variance, ibid, his praise of
Edward VI, III. 346. an in-
stance of his impartial zeal,
365. his activity, 365, 366.

Hooper, Mrs., III. ii. 377. sent
out of England for safety, III.
417. went to Frankfort, ibid.
wrote several letters to Bullin-
ger about her husband, ibid.
was a German, 418. and in
one of her letters to Bullinger
signs her name Anne de Tscer-
clas diet. Hopera, ibid.

Hooper, Rachel, daughter of
bishop Hooper, Avho exhorts
Bullinger in his letter from
prison to bring her up reli-
giously, III. ii. 377.

Hopkins, Richard, sheriff of Co-
ventry, was put in the Fleet
for ill religion temp, queen
Mary, III. 414.

Hopton, John, bishop of Nor-

wich, II. 463, 1500. III. 414,
427, 446. ii. 366. chaplain to
the lady Mary, II. 191. made
bishop of Norwich, 442. sat
on the trial of Hooper and
Rogers for heresy, II. 483.
protested in parliament against
the act debarring one Bennet
Smith of the benefit of clergy,
519, 520. his death, 601.

Hopton, Robert, a defendant at
a tilt and tournay, II. ii. 61.
concerned in a Christmas sport,
ibid.

Horacio, seignior, III. ii. 264.

Hordt, Dr. Vander, professor of
divinity at Helmstadt, III. 9.

Hormisdas, father of pope Syl-
verius, I. ii. 366.

Horn, count, III. 406. ii. 342.

Horn, William, attainted for
denying king Henry VIII's
supremacy and adhering to the
bishop of Rome, I. 566.

Hornby, convent of the Premon-
stre, Lancashire, surrendered
to Henry VIII, I. 307. ii.
232.

Home, Robert, bishop of Win-
chester, II. 402, 615. III. 370,
524,525. ii. 490, 540. as dean
of Durham informs against
the earl of Westmoreland for
conspiracy, II. ii. 88. summon-
ed before the council on queen
Mary's accession, III. 386. goes
beyond sea, 387. II. 403. pub-
lishes an apology for so doing,
404. had refused to accept
Tunstall's bishopric, ibid. II.
404. returns to England on
queen Elizabeth's accession,
III. 469. ii. 396. one of the
protestant disputants at the
conference at Westminster, II.
615, 617. ii. 513,527. Ill.ii.
403. consecrated bishop of
Winchester, II. 638. what por-
tion of the Bible was given

152

INDEX.

him to translate, 643. one of
those appointed by the convo-
cation of 1561 to draw up
articles of discipline, III. 512.
one of those to whom the
Book of Discipline was referred
by the convocation of 1561,
515. also the catechism, ibid.
one of those who drew up cer-
tain orders for uniformity,

519. his letter to certain di-
vines at Zurich about the di-
versities of practice in the
English church, and concern-
ing the controversy about
the habits of the clergy,

520. ii. 483. Bullinger's an-
swer, III. 521. ii. 485. his and
Grindal's letter to Bullinger
and Gualter about the dis-
putes respecting the eccle-
siastical vestments and other
matters, III. 529. ii. 512. he,
Parker, and Grindal thought
by the opposite party to be too
sharp in this matter, III. 532.
ii. 523. the last letter from
Zurich to him and the bishops
of London and Norwich on
the subject, III. 533. ii. 524.

Horn vale, -. — , II. ii. 253.

Horsey, Dr., chancellor to the
bishop of London, concerned
in the murder of R. Hunne, I.
41, 42. proceedings against
him, 47. how stopped, ibid.
went and lived at Exeter, 48.

Hosius, I. 580.

Hospitals, some surrendered to
Henry VIII, I. 430. an act
about them, 497,

Houghton, John, prior of the
Charterhouse near London,
executed for denying Henry
VHI'fi supremacy, I. 552.

Hourhalbius, Beatus, burgomas-
ter of Zurich, III. ii. 545.

Howard, Catharine, I. 316, 452,
45.3- "• 577, 578. HI. 262. a

niece of the duke of N orfolk, 257.
Henry VIII falls in love with
her, ibid. I. 441, 442. encour-
aged by Gardiner, ibid, marries
her, III. 267. she is declared
queen, I. 455. her ill life re-
vealed to the king by Cranmer,
493. she confesses it, ibid.
her disgrace, III. 274. one of
her examinations, ibid. ii. 249.
the matter laid before parlia-
ment, I. 494. the act about
her, 495. censures passed upon
it, 496. beheaded, ibid.

Howard, lord Edmund, brother
of the duke of Norfolk and
father to queen Catharine
Howard, I. 442.

Howard, sir George, a defendant
at a tilt and tournay, II. ii.
60.

Howard, Thomas, afterwards
viscount Bindon, III. ii. 276.

Howard, William lord, of Effing-
ham, II. 483, 589. ii. 52. III.
ii. 5. (as lord admiral,) III.
419. sent on a mission by
Henry VIII to the kinn of
Scotland, I. 488, 489. ambas-
sador in France, III. 275.
recalled upon the disgrace of
queen Catharine Howard, his
niece, ibid, he and his lady
attainted of misprision of trea-
son about the queen's ill
conduct, I. 495. appointed
deputy of Calais, II. ii. 87.
one of queen Elizabeth's first
privy council, II. 597. a papist,
ibid.

Howe, Christopher, III. 448.

Hoy, lord, of Yester, signed the
bond acknowledging the regent
Morton, III. 550.

Hublethorn, sir John, lord mayor
of London, knighted by Ed-
ward VI, II. 44.

Huddleston, William, abbot of
Stratford, signed as a member

INDEX.

153

of convocation the articles of
1536, I. ii. 287.

Hughes, — , voted in the convo-
cation of 1562 against certain
alterations in divine service,
III. ii. 482.

Hughes, Koger, III. ii. 85.

Hugo, Cardinalis, I. 458. consi-
dered the Mosaical prohibition
of certain degrees of marriage
still binding, 170.

Huldericus, bishop of Augsburg,
opposed the celibate of the
clergy, II. 172. reckoned a
saint, ibid.

Hull, appointed for the see of a
suffragan bishop, I. 259. pro-
ject of making a mart there,
II. ii. 67, in.

Hull, convent of St. Michael,
Carthusians, new founded and
preserved from the dissolu-
tion of lesser monasteries, I. ii.
227.

Hull, suffragan bishop of, in a
commission against heretics,

II-. 557-

Hullier, see Hallier, John.

Hulton, see Hilton.

Humphreys, Laurence, III. 529,
535- "• 5°9» 5". 538, 540.
president of Magdalen college,
Oxford, and divinity professor,
in great reputation in the uni-
versity,III.52o. he and Samp-
son leaders of the nonconform-
ists, ibid. Bullinger's answer
to his and Sampson's letter
against wearing the ecclesias-
tical vestments, 522, 523. ii.
489. their letter in reply, III.
524. ii. 497. their abstract of
certain remedies desired, 502.
Bullinger's and Gualter's an-
swer, III. 527. ii. 504.

Hunaudaye, — , II. ii. 15, 19, 21.
son to Annebaut the admiral,
a French hostage for peace
with England, II. 259. ii. 13.

his arrival, II. ii. 25. return to
France, 25, 26.

Hungary invaded by the Turks,
I. 196.

Hungary, king of, I. 118. See
Ferdinand, archduke; andScce-
pus, John Zapol.

Hungary, queen of, sister of
Charles V, II. 365, 366, 390,
417, 529. ii. 344.

Hungerford, — , concerned in a
Christmas sport, II. ii. 61.

Hungerford, Thomas lord, I. 567.
attainted, ibid, executed, ibid.

Hunne, Richard, a merchant tai-
lor in London, I. 41. severities
against him for opposing the
ecclesiastical power, ibid, mur-
dered, ibid, his body burned
for heresy, 42. proceedings in
parliament respecting it, 43.
the clergy suffered much in
this business, beside the loss
of their reputation with the
people, who involved them all
in the guilt of Hunne's mur-
der, 48.

Hunter, William, burnt for he-
resy temp, queen Mary, II.
493 . Bonner offers him a bribe
to conform, ibid.

Huntingdon, abbey of St. Mary,
Austin canons, new founded
and preserved from the disso-
lution of lesser monasteries, I.
ii. 227. surrendered, 237.

Huntingdon, appointed for the
see of a suffragan bishop, I.
259.

Huntingdon, Catharine Pole,
countess of, II. ii. 54.

Huntingdon, earl of, see Has-
tings, Henry lord.

Huntingdon, Francis Hastings,
second earl of, II. 368. ii. 72,
301,345,461. one of Edward
VI's privy council, 1 17. he and
the earl of Sussex conducted
the protector to the Tower, II.

154

INDEX.

244. sat on the trial of the
duke of Somerset, 306. ii. 57.
allowed fifty men-at arms, 58.
sent out as governor to Bou-
logne, II. 246. sent to appre-
hend the duke of Suffolk, 432.
signed Edward VI's limitation
of the crown, III. ii. 308. sign-
ed the council's letter to the
lady Mary to acquaint her that
lady Jane Grey was queen, II.

379-

Huntingdon, George Hastings
first earl of, sat on the trial of
queen Anne Boleyn and lord
Rochford, I. 323. assisted
against the rebels of the north,
366.

Huntingdon, Hugh prior of,
signed as a member of con-
vocation the articles of 1536,

I. ii. 287.

Huntley, George Gordon earl of,

II. 83. III. 486, 488, 509. ii.
421, 424, 474. as chancellor
of Scotland, III. ii. 419. had a
command in the Scotch army,
defeated by the English at
Pink ey, II. 82, 83. taken pri-
soner, 84. ii. 6. one of the
council to assist the earl of
Arran, governor of Scotland,

III. 479. the great seal taken
from him, and himself impri-
soned by the queen regent,
485. ii. 419. signed the bond
of association with England,
III. 492. signed the bond upon
queen Mary's resignation, 550.
ii. 550. also that acknowledg-
ing the regent Murray, III.
55°- ii- 556. head of the po-
pish party, III. 550.

Huse, Anthony, notary public,
II. ii. 557. III. ii. 370.

Huss, John, burnt on the pre-
tence that he had not the safe
conduct of the council of Con-
stance, II. 319. objected to

him at the same council that
he had unsound views about
the seven sacraments, I. ii.
458.

Hussey, John lord, I. 565. be-
headed for being concerned in
the Lincolnshire rebellion, 3 7 3,
560. ii. 573.

Hutchinson, Dr., concerned in
the translation of the Bible,
temp, king James I, II. ii.
560.

Hutton, — , one of those appoint-
ed by the university of Cam-
bridge to answer in its name
the question relative to Henry
VIII's first marriage, I. ii.
132. III. ii. 30.

Huys, Dr., III. it 131.

Hyde [or Newminster] , abbey of,
Hampshire, Benedictines, sur-
rendered, I. ii. 248.

Hyde, abbot of, summoned to
parliament in Henry VIII's
reign, I. 429.

Hyll, — , voted in the convoca-
tion of 1562 for certain alter-
ations in divine service, III.
ii. 482.

I.

Iberians, king of, I. ii. 483.

Icon Basilike, II. 109.

Idolatry, notice of Edward VI's
collection of passages of scrip-
ture in French against, II. ii.
94.

Ignatius, II. 280. ii. 313.

Illyricus, a Lutheran, thought
the receiving the ceremonies
of popery would make way for
all its errors, II. 166. too se-
vere in condemning the H''l-
vetian churches, 291.

Image- worship, an account of the
progress of, II. 46. set up
again in the east by Irene. 1.

INDEX.

155

Images, article of 1536 about, I.
345. ii. 282.

Images publicly broken, I. 385.
injunction respecting them,
398. ii. 343. removed without
authority out of St. Mar-
tin's church, Ironmonger-lane,
London, II. 45. many begin
to pull them down, 48. at
which Gardiner is much of-
fended, ibid, the protector
writes to him about it, 49.
he writes to Ridley, who had
preached against them, ibid.
an injunction respecting their
removal, 74. censured, 76.
orders for their general re-
moval, 124. ii. 191,591. cheats
in images discovered, III. 241.
an account of one in Kent, ii.
194. archbishop Lee's injunc-
tions concerning them, 202.
an order of council for their
removal, III. 282. queen Eli-
zabeth inclined to retain them
in churches, II. 629. III. 494.
ii. 446. an address made to
her against them, II. 630. ii.

53°-

Imola, Joannes de, a canonist,
considered the Mosaical pro-
hibition of certain degrees of
marriage still binding, I. 171.
and that the pope could not
allow marriages within those
degrees, 174.

Impropriations in queen Mary's
hands resigned by her, II. 518.
those belonging to the crown
restored to it, init. queen Eli-
zabeth, 608.

Ina, king, enacted laws concern-
ing churchmen,!. 236. exempt-
ed the monastery of Glaston-
bury from episcopal jurisdic-
tion, ibid. 300.

Incense, blessed, that devils might
not come near the smoke of it,
but that all who smelled at it

might perceive the virtue of
the Holy Ghost, II. 146.

Incent, John, notary public, II.
ii. 557. III. ii. 129.

Inch-keith, fortified by the Eng-
lish, II. 162. taken by d'Esse",
ibid.

Indies, discovery of, brought great
wealth into Europe, I. 29.

Indulgences, application of, how
and why committed to the
friars, II. 135. an Essay of In-
dulgences printed after the
Hours for the use of Sarum,
ii. 218. notice of the traffic of
them in Spain and Portugal,
III. 48. a ship load of them
captured, 48, 49.

Infallibility of the pope neces-
sarily infers his power of de-
posing heretical kings, I. 392,

393-

Inglefield, see Englefield.

Inglese, II pelegrino, I. 124, 159,
386.

Inj unctions for all religious houses,
I. ii. 217. the king's injunc-
tions about religion probably
penned by Cranmer, I. 360.
copy of them, ii. 308. much
censured, as equally ungrateful
to the corrupt clergy and to
the laity that adhered to the
old doctrine, I. 362. injunc-
tions to the clergy made by
Cromwell, ii. 341. struck at
three main points of popery, I.
399. injunctions of archbishop
Cranmer for the .see of Here-
ford, 409. ii. 392. bishop La-
timer's to the convent of St.
Mary, Worcester, II. ii. 442.
injunctions of archbishop Lee,
III. 243. ii. 199. of bishop
Sampson, III. 245. ii. 206. of
bishop Shaxton, III. 245. ii.
210. bishop Bonner's to his
clergy, 1. 498. ii. 510. their cha-
racter, I. 498. injunctions and

156

INDEX.

articles for the visitation in
1547, II. 74. injunctions to
the bishops, 76 ; these were
much censured, ibid, the in-
junctions executed by the vi-
sitors, 86 ; but not well re-
ceived by Bonner, 87 ; his pro-
test against them, ii. 162 ; his
submission, ibid, not well re-
ceived by Gardiner, II. 87 ;
his letters about them, ii. 163,
165, 1 66. injunctions at the
visitation of the deanery of
Doncaster, 185 ; for a visita-
tion of chantries, 222. bishop
Ridley's, for uniformity in his
diocese of London, 309. in-
junctions ordered by queen
Mary to be put in execution,
382. injunctions for the visi-
tation by order of queen Eli-
zabeth, II. 631. reflections
upon them, 632.

Innermeith, lord, signed the in-
structions for an embassy to
queen Elizabeth, III. 506. and
the bond upon queen Mary's
resignation, 550. ii. 555.

Innerwick, castle of, Scotland,
surrendered to the protector
Somerset, II. 81.

Innocent II, pope, II. ii. 221.

Innocent III, pope, II. 211. ii.
206, 214. maintained the ob-
ligation of the law of Moses
as to forbidden degrees of
marriage, I. 169. held that the
church could not dispense with
the laws of God, 174. ad-
vanced the notion of the cor-
poral presence, II. 201.

Innocent VIII, pope, pressed the
entire repeal of the pragmatic
sanction, III. 63.

Innocent IX, pope, III. ii. 3.

Innocent XI, pope, I. 577. III.

12, 49.

Innocentius, a canonist, consi-
dered the Mosaical prohibition

of certain degrees of marriage
still binding, I. 171.

Inquisition, first set up in the
county of Toulouse against the
Albigenses, II. 555. first in-
troduced into Spain against
the Moors, ibid, rigorously
exercised there by the Domi-
nicans, ibid, recommended by
Paul IV to be established by
all princes, ibid, king Philip's
attempt to establish it in Flan-
ders the first cause of the re-
volt of the seven provinces,
555, 556- a design to set it
' up in England, 556.

Institution for the Necessary Eru-
dition of a Christian Man,
concluded in the convocation,
and published by authority, I.
228. called also the Bisliops'
Book, 229. ii. 511. reduced
into another form, A Necessary
Doctrine and Erudition for
any Christian Man, 229. the
clergy ordered by archbishop
Lee to be provided with it,
III. ii. 199.

Instructions for the general visi-
tation of the monasteries. I.
ii. 207. instructions for the
commissioners for the disso-
lution of monasteries, I. 355.
ii. ' 304. instructions for the
president of the north, II. 361.

". 33°-

Instrument of Dr. Parker's con-
secration as archbishop of Can-
terbury, II. ii. 553.

Insurrections in certain counties
quelled, II. ii. 8, 9.

Interim, why ordered by Charles
V to be drawn up, II. 164. l>y
whom composed, ibid, received
in the diet of Augsburg, 165.
the papists offended at it as
well as the protestants, ibid'
disapproved of by Bucer, who
said it was downright popery.

INDEX.

157

only a little disguised, ibid.
offered by Maurice, the elector
of Saxony, to his subjects,
who refuse to receive it, ibid.
refused by other towns, ibid.
disputes concerning it in Ger-
many, III. 347. the Lutherans
for the most part compliant,
348. called adiaphorists, ibid.
the reformed generally firmer,
ibid. Mont's letter about it,
ibid. ii. 285.

Interludes and plays, notice re-
specting, I. 502.

Ipswich, appointed for the see
of a suffragan bishop, I. 259.
cardinal Wolsey founded a
college there, 54, 55. finished,
105.

Ireland, I. 260. Adrian IV pro-
fessed to give it to the crown
ofEngland,!!. 47 i . right of the
king of England to the title of
king of that country, I. ii. 578,
579. a rebellion there, 15 48, II.
137. in an ill condition, 233.
the natives generally joined
the Scots against the English,
being addicted to the old su-
perstition, ibid, the advice of
Thomas, a clerk of the coun-
cil, concerning the country,
233. state of affairs 1552,
342. Henry VIII changed the
title of lord of Ireland into
that of king, ibid, authority of
the English crown in Ireland
at this time, ibid, the native
Irish an uncivilised and bar-
barous nation, ibid, things
quieted there, ibid, the re-
formation makes small pro-
gress there, 344. erected into
a kingdom by the pope's bull,
III. 425. the pope's agent at-
tempts to raise a flame there,
but is taken, 532, ii. 519, 522.

Irenaeus, II. 427, 458, 616, 630.
"• 5°7, 5i7-

Irene, put out her own son's
eyes, I. 1 5 . convened the se-
cond council of Nice, and set
up the worship of images again
in the east, 331. courted by
the popes after the murder of
her son, ibid.

Irford, nunnery of, Lincolnshire,
Premonstratensians, surren-
dered, I. ii. 250.

Isabella of Arragon, I. 72, 81.
ii. 15, 61. III. 180, 292, 306.
ii. 74, 122.

Isidore, I. 172. held that the
church could not dispense with
the laws of God, 1 7 4.

Isle of Wight, appointed for the
see of a suffragan bishop, I.

2 59-

Isles, bishop of the, see Camp-
bell, John.

Isley, — , concerned in Wiat's re-
bellion, II. 432.

Isna, its participation in the
Smalcaldic league, III. ii. 1 46.

Ithel, Thomas, voted in the con-
vocation of 1562 against cer-
tain alterations in divine ser-
vice, III. ii. 482.

Ive, John, I. 64.

Ivo Carnotensis, I. 172. deter-
mined that a man might not
marry his brother's wife, 170.

J.

Jacob, married two sisters,!. 176.

Jacques 1'Enfant, see Enfant.

Jaggard, John, HI. ii. 282.

James, St., I. ii. 473. first bishop
of Jerusalem, III. 236. ii. 182.

James I, king of Scotland, I. 2.
II. ii. 154-111. 305,306.

James IV, king of Scotland, HI.
276, 536. ii. 256, 257. mar-
ried Margaret, daughter of
Henry VII, I. ii. 535. having
invaded England is defeated
and killed by the earl of Sur-

158

INDEX.

rey, I. 29. III. 76, 77. queen
Catharine's letter to Henry
VIII about his defeat, ii. 5.
James V, king of Scotland, I.

365, 435^487- "• 547- HI.
177, 211. ii. 144. solicited by
the northern rebels to aid them
against Henry VIII, I. 374.
why he did not encourage
them, ibid, incited by the pope
to invade England after he
had by bull deposed Henry
VIII, 393. excused himself
from an interview with Henry
VIII at York, 482. a breach
ensued between them in con-
sequence, ibid, declares his zeal
for the Romish religion, 488.
Henry VIII's mission to him,
488, 489 ; and offer of his
daughter in marriage, 489.
married first Magdalen, daugh-
ter of Francis I, ibid, and
afterwards Mary of Guise,
ibid, wholly guided by the
clergy, ibid, grants a commis-
sion to sir James Hamilton to
proceed against all that were
suspected of heresy, 490. the
archbishop of Glasgow had
been his tutor, 491. disturbed
in his fancy, thinking that he
saw apparitions, 505. Oliver
Sinclair his minion, ibid, whom
he appointed to command his
army against England, which
was defeated, ibid, his death,
ibid. 479. III. 478. his cha-
racter, I. 482, 489.
James VI, king of Scotland, II.
14, 26. ii. 174, 559,561, 569,
575. III. ii. 568. son of lord
Darnley and Mary queen of
Scots, I. 513. his birth, III.

542, 543- "• 538, 539» 542-
baptized according to the Ro-
man church, III. 545. his mo-
ther resigns the crown to him,
549. the new settlement, ibid.

ii. 548, 549. the earl of Mur-
ray regent during his infancy,
ibid, crowned, III. 549. what
made queen Elizabeth jealous
of him, 551. married a daugh-
ter of the king of Denmark,
552. his mother left the crown
of England to Philip king of
Spain, if he continued a pro-
testant, 548. ii. 548.

Jarnac, M. de, sent on an em-
bassy from France, II. ii. 49,
So, 5i, 65.

Jedburgh family, III. 550.

Jegon, John, master of IVnet
college, Cambridge, III. 145.
ii. 32.

Jehoshaphat, king of Judah, pro-
moted true religion, I. 234. ii.

37i-

Jehu, king of Israel, did accept-
able service to God in destn>\ -
ing idolatry, though grossly
insincere, I. 16.

Jent, — , II. ii. 168.

Jernegan, see Jemingham.

Jerningham, sir Henry, made
captain of queen Mary's guard,
II. 404. he and the duke of
Norfolk sent against Wiat's
rebels, 432. signed certain or-
ders of the privy council, ii.
476.

Jerningham, Robert, I. ii. 32.

Jerome of Prague, burnt at Con-
stance on pretence that he had
not the council's safe conduct,
11.319.

Jerome, St. I. 230, 266, 288,
458. ii. 354, 383, 386, 388
462, 472, 479. II. 119, 171-
632. ii. 210, 213, 214. III. ii

363, 473, 499, 5°7, 5°*
520, 566. considered the Mo-
saical prohibition of certain
degrees of marriage still bind-
ing, I. 170. equals the bishops
of Eugubium and Constanti-
nople to the bishop of Rome,

INDEX.

159

233. was against the corporal
presence, 276. his argument
for the celibacy of the clergy,
ii. 388. his opinion upon di-
vorce after adultery, II. 120.
Jerome, William, a priest, perse-
cuted for adopting Luther's
doctrine, I. 468. his renuncia-
tion of some articles, 470. ii.
499. condemned in parliament,
I. 47 1 , 566. burnt as an here-
tic, ibid. III. 265, 266. notice
of his speech at the stake, I.

473- .

Jersey, isle of, divine service or-
dered to be there the same as
in England, II. ii. 80.

Jerusalem, knights of St. John
of, object of their institution,

I. 439. two sorts, templars
and hospitallers, ibid. the
templars suppressed by a ge-
neral council, and such as could
be taken were cruelly put to
death, 440. owing to the pope
and the king of France, ibid.
the hospitallers beaten out of
the Holy Land, ibid, and after-
wards out of Rhodes, ibid.
then they possessed Malta,
ibid, their great master de-
pended on the pope and the
emperor, ibid, suppressed in
England by act of parliament,
ibid.

Jerusalem, styled the mother of
all the churches, III. 236. ii.
182. St. James its first bi-
shop, ibid.

Jervaulx, abbot of, tried as a re-
bel, I. 560. executed, 380,560.

Jesuits, notice of the order of,

II. 525. their project for being
established in England not en-
tertained by cardinal Pole, 526.

Jeulis, — , captain of Heding,
slain at its capture, II. ii. 92.

Jewel, John, III. 500. first form-
ed by P. Martyr, 467. his let-

ters to Martyr about affairs in
England, 469, 472. ii. 296,
402. his letter to Bullinger
concerning the state of things
in the beginning of the reign
of queen Elizabeth, III. 473.
ii. 405. one of the protestant
disputants at the conference at
Westminster, II. 615. ii. 513.
his letter to P. Martyr with
an account of the disputation
at Westminster, III. 473. ii.
407. his letter to P. Martyr
about the bishops' opposition
in the house of lords to any
reformation, III. 474. ii. 410.
he complains of want of zeal
and excess of caution, III. 474,

475. his letter about the queen
and her ministers being ani-
mated with more courage on
the king of France's death,

476. ii. 413. sent into certain
counties to preach, ibid, his
opinion of the ecclesiastical
habits, III. 477. his letter to
P. Martyr on the great pro-
gress that superstition had
made in queen Mary's reign,
492. ii. 433. his letter to P.
Martyr concerning the earnest-
ness of some about vestments
and rituals, III. 493. ii. 436.
another of his full of appre-
hensions about the state of
affairs, III. 494. ii. 439. an-
other concerning the cross in
the queen's chapel and the law-
fulness of having images in
churches, III. 496. ii. 443. he
and Grindal were to confer
with Parker and Cox about
the lawfulness of images in
churches and the queen's cru-
cifix, ibid, commends Cecil
much, III. 497. ii. 439. de-
signed for the see of Salisbury,
III. 499. parts of other letters
of his, 499,500. his letter to

160

INDEX.

Martyr about bis Apology and
other matters, 502. ii. 455.
character of his Apology, III.
502: an intention of having
his Apology joined by convo-
cation to the articles, 51 6. an-
other letter of his, chiefly con-
cerning the affairs of France,
and the queen espousing the
prince of Condi's cause, 509,
5 1 o. ii. 47 7 . his letters to Bui-
linger about the debates in
parliament relating to the
succession, the disputes re-
specting the ecclesiastical vest-
ments, and the state affairs
were in in England, Ireland,
Scotland, and the Netherlands,
III. 531. ii. 518. part of his
letter to Bullinger on the state
of affairs both in England and
Scotland, III. 534. ii. 526.
consecrated bishop of Salis-
bury, II. 638. the great orna-
ment of his age for learning
and piety, ibid. Thomas Hard-
ing his antagonist, II. 436.

Joachim, John, I. ii. 91.

Joan of Arragon, married to Phi-
lip duke of Burgundy, I. 73.

Joan of Kent, see Bocher.

Joanna, mother of Charles V,
dies mad, II. 530.

John, St, I. ii. 472, 473.

John xx. 21, I. ii. 335.

John, king of England, I. 551.

John Zapol Scaepus, king of
Hungary, III. 194. ii. 105.

John III, pope, II. ii. 220.

John VIII, pope, II. 148.

John X, pope, son of pope Ser-
gius, I. ii. 366.

John XV, pope, son of Leo, I.
ii. 366.

John XXI, pope, II. ii. 157.

John XXII, pope, II. ii. 219,
220, 221.

Johnstone, Dr., II. ii. 185, 222,
243> 33°-

Jonas, Justus, III. 218. ii. 161.

Jones, Henry, vicar of Sunning-
well, left sixty-three MSS. to
the Bodleian Library, III.
207.

Jones, Richard, his voluminous
collections in the Bodleian
Library, III. 206, 207. this a
mistake, 207.

Jones, Walter, voted in the con-
vocation of 1562 against cer-
tain alterations in divine ser-
vice, III. ii. 482.

Jonson, Robert, notary public,
III. 370.

Josceline, John, he or archbishop
Parker compiled the Antt'jui-
tates Britannicce, III. 88.

Joseph, husband of the Virgin

Mary, I. 172.
| Josephus, I. 177, 179.

Josias, king of Judah, made laws
about ecclesiastical matters, I.
234. a promoter of true reli-
gion, ii. 371.

Josselin, sir Thomas, II. 466.

Joyce, — , secretary to Charles V,
III. 294. ii. 272, 273.

Joye, George, printed books at
Antwerp in favour of the re-
formation, I. 262. his Supper
oftfie Lord prohibited, ii. 518.
his translation of the New Tes-
tament condemned, III. 128.

Juana, Donna, III. 436.

Judah, I. 176, 179.

Judd, — , II. ii. 31.

Jugerth, Richard, prior of Lange-
ley Regis, I. ii. 202, 204.

Jugge, Richard, printer to queen
Elizabeth, printed a declara-
tion of certain principal arti-
cles of religion, II. ii. 567.

Julianus, the pope's nuncio in
England, I. ii. 155, 157.

Julius II, pope, I. 1 6, 30, 99,
106, 107. ii. 6 1, 1 02. III. 65,
97, 121, 136, 199, 200. i
122. his bull allowing Henry

INDEX.

161

VIII to marry Catharine of j
Arragon, the widow of his j
brother Arthur, I. ii. 15. why
he readily granted it, I. 74.
presents Henry VIII with a
golden rose, 49. his letter to
archbishop Warham respecting
it, ii. 7. summoned the coun-
cil of Lateran, III. 63, 64.
his death, ibid.

Julius III, pope, as cardinal
Monte, I. 94, 109, 204. ii. 40,
42, 70, 177, 178, 181, 182,
187. III. 163. ii. 47, 48, 49.
as pope, II. 419, 496. ii. 43,
611. III. 349, 401, 402, 403,
407, 409, 425, 426, 430. ii. 3, j

3*7, 342,344,361, 367,379- I
(as cardinal), bribed over to
support Henry VIII's divorce,
I. 203. chosen pope, II. 257. \
styled Julius III, ibid, his j
strange conduct at his elec-
tion, ibid, his claim respect-
ing Parma, II. ii. 38. cause of
the war between him and the
king of France, II. 318. queen
Mary writes to him about
being reconciled to the see of
Rome, 415. his rejoicings,
4 1 6. his breve to cardinal j
Pole for reconciling England ;
to the church of Rome, III. ii. I
322. another, empowering him j
to execute his faculties with
relation to England, while he
yet remained beyond sea, 330.
another, containing more spe-
cial powers, relating to the
abbey lands, 332. erects Ire-
land into a kingdom, and con-
fers the title of queen on queen
Mary, III. 425. his bull about
restoring church lands, ibid.
reflections upon it, 426. his
death, II. 496.

Justice clerk of Scotland, see
fialnaves, Henry.

Justices of the peace, a commis-

BURNET, INDEX.

si on of, issued, II. 51. copy of
that for Norfolk, ii. 130.

Justification, article of 1536
about, I. 345. ii. 280. expla-
nation of justification in the
Necessary Doctrine and Eru-
dition for any Christian Man,
1.464, 465.

Justin Martyr, II. 199, 269, 453,
618. ii. 507, 511.

Justin I, ordered the tongue of
Severus to be cut out for
anathematizing the council of
Chalcedon, I. 57.

Justinian, emperor, II. 9, 121,
332. II. ii. 513. added many
novel constitutions about ec-
clesiastical persons and causes
when he digested the Roman
law, I. 235.

Justinian II, why called Rhinot-
metus, I. 57. burned all the
Manichees in Armenia, ibid.

Juvenal, I. ii. 351.

Juxon, — , burnt for heresy, temp,
queen Mary, II. 509.

K.

Kampsell, see Camsele.
Karne, see Came.
Katharine (Catharine) of Arra-
gon, I. 8, 106, 172, 226, 241,

25°, 329, 39°, 449,579,58i.
ii. 61,136, 147,319,320,546,
560, 562, 569. II. ii. 363, 364,
370. III. 104, 105, 106, in,

"3, "5, 137, '38> iS'» 1S*>
153, 164, 178, 199, 200, 214,

221, 226. ii. 43, 59, 74, 88,
122, 124. (as princess dow-
ager, III. 194. ii. 105.) mar-
ried to prince Arthur, son of
Henry VII of England, I. 67.
his death, ibid, the bull of
pope Julius II allowing her
to marry his brother (after-
wards Henry VIII), 74. ii. 15.
Henry's protest against the

162

INDEX.

marriage, I. 7 5. ii. 17. married
again publicly to him after he
came to the crown, I. 75. lost
two infant sons, ibid, had one
daughter, princess Mary, ibid.
beloved by her husband and
the nation, 76. left regent by
Henry VIII on his crossing
the sea, III. 76. her letter to
him, with an account of James
IV's defeat and death, ii. 17.
the bishop of Tarbes, the French
ambassador, first objected to
the marriage, 76. probably at
the suggestion of the king or
Wolsey, ibid, why she was
hateful to Wolsey, 77. the
king's scruples about his mar-
riage with her, ibid. 78. all
the bishops except Fisher de-
clare it unlawful, ibid, the
dangers likely to follow from
it, 79. Wolsey promised to
effect the divorce, 80. the
arguments against the bull
which allowed the marriage,
8 1. (see Henry VIII for pro-
ceedings respecting the di-
vorce) ; complains much to the
emperor and his brother of the
king, but more of Wolsey, I.
105. advised by them to resist
her divorce, 106. Campeggio
tries in vain to induce her to
enter into a religious life, 108.
proceedings of the legates re-
specting her divorce, III. 1 20.
cited to appear, ibid. I. 127.
severe charges against her,
128. she and the king appear
before the legates, 129. her
severe reflections on Wolsey,
III. 1 1 6. chose for her council
respecting the divorce, War-
ham archbishop of Canter-
bury, the bishops of London,
Bath, Rochester, Ely, and
Exeter, and Dr. Standish, dean
of the chapel, ibid. I. i 29. ap- j

prehensions of disorders on her
account, III. 117. her speech
before the legates, I. 130. and
departure, find. ii. 1 1 9. re-
fuses to be tried by the legates,
III. 120. her appeal to the
pope, I. 131. end of the le-
gates' commission, 136. the
arguments in defence of her
marriage with Henry VIII,
176. answers to them, 178.
the king tries in vain to per-
suade her to depart from her
appeal, 193. he removes from
her, and never saw her more,
ibid. Moor, Easthampstead,
and Ampthill, her different
residences, ibid, a member of
the house of commons moves
that she should be brought to
court again, 205. at which the
king is much offended, 206.
new endeavours to make her
submit, 218. but in vain, ibid.
summoned to appear before
archbishop Cranmer and cer-
tain bishops, 219. declared
contumax for non-appearance,
and sentence of divorce pro-
nounced against her, ibid. 220.
III. 1 20. the sentence, I. ii.
189. the censures passed at
that time, I. 220. all persons
excused her conduct, except
for denying the consummation,
221. lord Mountjoy sent by
the king to acquaint her with
his new marriage, and that
she was no more to be treat-
ed as queen, but as princess
dowager, 222. she still persists
in the style and title of queeu,
though ordered to be treated
only as princess dowager, /W.
her death, 308. her letter in
her last illness to the king,
309. news of her death re-
ceived with some regret by the
king, ibid,. Anne Boleyn ex-

INDEX.

163

pressed too much joy at it, ibid.
her character, ibid, her letter
to the lady Mary her daughter,

II. 387. ii. 363. her marriage
with Henry VIII confirmed by
act of parliament under queen
Mary, II. 408. her life written
by W. Forest, I. 571.

Keck, Anthony, Burnet's pecu-
niary obligations to, II. 5.

Keilway, — , I. 38, 45. a lawyer of
good reputation, and surveyor
of the court of wards in the
reign of queen Elizabeth, 47.

Keith, Robert de, marshal of
Scotland, signed the letter to
the pope about the independ-
ence of that kingdom, II. ii.

157-

Kempe, John, archbishop of York,
I. 1 88. ii. 159. wrote to pope
Martin V in behalf of arch-
bishop Chichely, I. 188.

Kempe, Thomas, bishop of Lon-
don, I. 62.

Kempe, — , voted in the convoca-
tion of 1562 for certain altera-
tions in divine service, III. ii.
482.

Kempia, Thomas a, author of
The Life of Christ, II. 387.

Kenall, — , voted in the convoca-
tion of 1562 against certain
alterations in divine service,

III. ii. 482.

Kenilworth, abbey of, Warwick-
shire, Austin canons, surren-
dered, I. ii. 234.

Kenmure family, III. 550.

Kennedy, — , burnt for heresy in
Scotland, I. 491.

Kennet, White, bishop of Peter-
borough, III. 147, 449. ii. 36.

Kent, Joan of, see Rocker.

Kent, Maid of, see Barton, E.

Kentwyne, William, monk of
Glastonbury, II. ii. 463.

Kenulph, king of Mercia, founded
the monastery of Abingdon,

exempting it from episcopal
jurisdiction, I. 301.

Kers, Scotch family of, slew the
lord of Balcleugh, II. ii. 90.
what was done with them,
ibid.

Kett, Robert, II. 225. ii. 250.
III. 427. a tanner, headed the
rebellion in Norfolk, II. 213.
he and his brother taken and
hanged in chains at Norwich,
215. ii. 10.

Keynsham, abbey of, Somerset-
shire, Austin canons, surren-
dered, I. ii. 245.

Keys, Martin, I. ii. 538. the
king's groom-porter, marries
lady Mary Grey, II. 368. ii. 604.

Keyser, — , I. 62.

Kilbye, Dr., concerned in the
translation of the Bible temp,
king James, II. ii. 559.

Kildare, earl of, I. ii. 572.

Killigrewe, Henry, I. ii. 538.

Killore, — , a friar, burnt for he-
resy in Scotland, I. 490.

Kilmainham, Ireland, the Hos-
pitallers' house there suppress-
ed, I. 440.

Kilmarnock, earl of, III. 550.

Kilwinning, commendator of,
signed the bond of association
with England, III. 492. and
the instructions for an embassy
to queen Elizabeth, 506.
I King, ground of the claims of
the popes and emperors to
confer this title, II. 342.

King of England, 1509, see
Henry VIII ; 1547, see Ed-
ward VI ; 1 68 1, see Cfuirles
II; 1715, see George I.
, King, Robert, abbot of Osney,
I. ii. 252. suffragan bishop, I.
260. had the title of episco-
pws JtoanantfiA, ii. 252. was
afterwards bishop of Oxford,
ibid.

King, — , concerned in the trans-
it 2

164

INDEX.

lation of the Bible, temp, king
James I, II. ii. 559.

Kings' Book, see Differentia.

Kingsale, in Ireland, the baron
of, lord Courcy, allowed to
cover his head in the presence
of the king, II. 405. the
like honour enjoyed by his
posterity, ibid.

Kingsmell, Richard, in the high
commission for the province
of York, II. ii. 533.

Kingstead, abbot of, tried as a
rebel, I. 560. executed, ibid.

Kingston, lady, III. ii. 277.

Kingston, sir Anthony, cited to
appear before bishop Hooper
for adultery, III. 365. beats
him, ibid, fined, ibid, sent to
the Tower for his behaviour in
the house of commons, II. 520.
asked pardon and was dis-
charged, 521. a fresh charge
against him, of a design to rob
the exchequer of £50,000, and
with it to have made a rebel-
lion, ibid, died on his way to
London, ibid.

Kingston, sir William, I. 3 i 7. his
letter about queen Anne Bo-
leyn's behaviour before her
death, 327. lieutenant of the
Tower, ibid, not lieutenant,
but constable, 142 note.

Kings wood, abbey of, Wiltshire,
Cistercians, surrendered, I. ii.

.233-

Kinloss, abbot of, signed the bond
of association with England,
III. 492.

Kircaldy, — , of the Grange, gain-
ed over by Henry VIII to his
interest, III. 286.

Kircaldy, sir James, II. 44.

Kircudbright family, III. 550.

Kirkham, abbey of, Yorkshire,
Austin canons, surrendered, I.
ii. 243.

Kirklees [or Kirkleghes], York-

shire, Cistercian nunnery, sur-
rendered, I. ii. 256.

Kirkleghes, see Kirklees.

Kirkstall, monastery of, York-
shire, Cistercians, surrendered,

I. ii. 256.

Kitchin, alias Dunstan, Anthony,

II. 639. ii. 612. as abbot of
Eynsbam signed as a mem-
ber of convocation the articles
of 1536, I. ii. 287. made bi-
shop of Llandaff, I. 524. turn-
ed with every change of reli-
gion, ibid, dissented in par-
liament from the act allowing
the clergy to marry, II. 168.
tried and condemned Rawlins
White, a fisherman, for heresy,
494. not present at, nor sent his
proxy to, the convocation of
1559,111.471. intwocommis-
sions to deprive certain bishops
who favoured the reformation,
11.440.11.386,388. protestedin
parliament against the bill for
restitution of the firstfruits
and tenths and all impropri-
ated benefices to the crown, II.
608. against that annexing the
supremacy to the crown again,
610. and against the bill that
the queen should have the no-
mination of bishops, ibid, the
only one of queen Mary's bi-
shops who took the oath of
supremacy to queen Elizabeth)
627. in the warrant to conse-
crate archbishop Parker, 637.

Kite, John, bishop of Carlisle,

III. 197. ii. 114. approved of
Henry VIII's scruples about
his first marriage, III. 108.
present at the convocation of
1534,1. 239. opposed thf in-
formation, 343.

Knevet, — , concerned in Wiat's
rebellion, II. 432. routed,
ibid.

Knight, Stephen, burnt for hf-

INDEX.

165

resy temp, queen Mary, II.

493-

Knight, William, secretary of
state, and bishop of Bath and
Wells, I. 112, 113. ii. 553. II.
602. III. 107. as archdeacon
of Chester signed as a mem-
ber of convocation the articles
of 1536, I. ii. 289. sent by
Henry VIII to Rome about
his divorce, I. 89. his negotia-
tions, 92. his letters to Wolsey
on the subject, ii. 34, 40.
and to the king, 37. sent am-
bassador to Rome to condole
with the pope, III. 105.

Knolles, sir Francis, II. ii. 529.
III. 500. a defendant at a tilt
and tourriay, II. ii. 60, 62. one
of queen Elizabeth's first privy
council, II. 597. of the re-
formed religion, ibid.

Knoules, Henry, II. ii. 93.

Knox, John, II. 375. III. 370,
488. ii. 414, 417, 526. one
of Edward VI's six chaplains,

II. 294. he and his party
secede from the English re-
fugees at Frankfort about the
use of the English Liturgy,
and remove to Geneva, 544.
his writing indecently against
the emperor also obliged him
to depart, ibid, accused of trea-
son against the emperor, his
son, and the queen of England,

III. ii. 544. penned the Scotch
confession of faith, II. 654.
which agrees in most things
with the Geneva confession,
ibid, his success in Scotland,
III. 476. effected the reforma-
tion in Scotland without blood-
shed, 482. expelled Scotland,

"• 539, 54i-

Knut [or Canute], founded the
monastery of St. Edmunds-
bury, exempting it from epi-
scopal jurisdiction, I. 301.

Knyvet, sir Henry, I. ii. 578. II.
284. III. 295. ii. 275. sent on
an embassy to the emperor
Charles V, I. 401.

Kyderminster, Richard, abbot of
Winchcombe, opposed the re-
striction of the benefit of clergy,

I. 39. and argued the point in
a hearing before Henry VIII
against Dr. Standish, 40. sent
by Henry VIII to attend the
council in the Lateran called
by Julius II, 49.

Kyme, abbey of, Lincolnshire,
Austin canons, new founded
and preserved from the disso-
lution of lesser monasteries, I.
ii. 227. surrendered, 250.

Kyme, Ralph, prior of, signed as
a member of convocation the
articles of 1536, I. ii. 287.

Kyme, — , married Anne Askew,
!• 536. drove her out of his
house for favouring the refor-
mation, ibid.

L.

Lacock, convent of St. Mary,
Wiltshire, Austin nuns, new
founded and preserved from
the dissolution of lesser mo-
nasteries, I. ii. 228. surren-
dered, 245.

Lainge, Walter, I. 487.

Lambard, William, I. 255.

Lambert, — , II. ii. 21.

Lambert, alias Nicolson, John,

II. 141, 205, 402, 532. III.
133. some account of him, I.
402. brought before Cranmer
and Latimer for his notions
respecting the sacrament, ibid.
appeals to the king, ibid, pub-
licly tried before him, 403. ar-
guments brought against him,
ibid, condemned, 404. burnt,
405. a learned and good man,
ibid.

166

INDEX.

Lambeth library, I. 458. II. ii.
538, 539, 542, 543, 549, 55°,
55'i 553, 554, 557, 594.

Lancaster, duke of, a favourer of
Wickliffe, I. 55.

Lancaster, Just., voted in the con-
vocation of 1562 against cer-
tain alterations in divine ser-
vice, III. ii. 482.

Lancaster, Thomas, voted in the
convocation of 1562 for certain
alterations in divine service,
III. ii. 48i.

Lands, see Endoswres.

Lane, Erasmus, fellow of Corpus
Christi college, Cambridge, cer-
tified a true and genuine record
of archbishop Parker's conse-
cration, II. ii. 517.

Lanfranc, archbishop of Canter-
bury, with what limitations he
imposed celibacy on the clergy,
II. 172.

Langdale, Alban, disputed at
Cambridge upon Christ's pre-
sence in the sacrament, II. 196.
one of the popish disputants
at the conference at Westmin-
ster, 615.

Langdon, abbey of, Premon-
stratensians, surrendered to
Henry VIII, I. 307. ii. 223,
232.

Langey, M. de, treasurer to the
emperor, II. ii. 92.

Langey, sieur de, see Bettay.

Langley, Thomas, bishop of Dur-
ham, wrote to pope Martin V
in favour of archbishop Chiche-
ly, I. 188.

Langley Regis, convent of, Do-
minicans, I. 254. ii. 202. their
subscription to the oath of suc-
cession and the king's supre-
macy, 204.

Langres, bishop of, III. 69. ii. 64.
Lansac, M. de, French ambassa-
dor, II. ii. 30, 33.
Lanthony, abbey of, Gloucester-

shire, Austin canons, surren-
dered, I. ii. 234.

Lanthony, abbot of, see Hemp-
sted, H.

Laodicea, council of, III. ii. 491,
498. made a canon against the
popular election of the clergy,

II. 98. appointed the same
office of prayers to be used,
in the mornings and evenings,

143-

Lascelles, John, discovered to
Cranmer the incontinency and
ill life of the queen (C. Howard),
I. 493. probably the same per-
son that was burnt as a heretic,

537-
Lasco, John a, II. 268. ii. 305.

III. 354. ii. 293, 499. su-
perintendent of the German
church in London, II. 268. ii.
307. intermeddled with thedis-
putes in the English church, II.
268. in a commission to revise
the ecclesiastical laws, ii. 64.
111.363. inanotherto revisethe
revisions of the ecclesiastical
laws, II. 332. he and his con-
gregation ordered to leave Eng-
land on queen Mary's acces-
sion, 402. not admitted into
Denmarknorintocertain towns
in Germany, ibid, settled in
Friesland, ibid.

Lateran, fourth council of, I. 577.
111.71,72. summonedby Julius
II chiefly against Louis XII,

63. the pragmatic sanction
condemned in it, and why, ibid.

64. delivered over heretics to
the secular power to be extir-
pated, I. 57. its threats against
the secular power in case of
non-compliance, ibid, decreed
that bishops who lived in places
where they were mixed with
Greeks should provide fit
priests for performing divine
offices according to thorites and

INDEX.

167

language of those to whom they
ministered,II. 148. established
the notion of the corporal pre-
sence, 201. the rooting out of
heretics and the pope's power
of deposing heretical princes
decreed by the same council,
ibid. 591, 592. See Council.
Latimer,Hugh,I.7o,267,378,3 79.
ii. i3Q.II. 114, 207,311,375,
456. ii. 240, 597. III. 132, 147,
168,386,395,396,432.11.403.
as bishop of Worcester, II. 128.
chaplain to queen Anne Boleyn,
I. 280. obtained the bishopric
of Worcester through her, ibid.
favoured Henry VIII's divorce,
151. one of those appointed by
the university of Cambridge to
answer in its name the question
relative to Henry VIII's first
marriage, III. ii. 30-34. ac-
cused of heresy, I. 271. ex-
communicated by convocation,
111.165. signs certain articles,

165. I. 271. appeals to the
king, III. 165. who remitted
him to archbishop Warham,

1 66. and upon his submission
was received to the sacraments,
ibid, preached the Latinsermon
at the opening of the convoca-
tion of i 536, I. 340. signed
as a member of convocation
the articles of 1536, ii. 286.
and the judgment of certain
bishops concerning the king's
supremacy, 335. and a declara-
tion of the functions and insti-
tution of bishops and priests,
340. his style of preaching,
1.340. supported the reforma-
tion zealously and simply, ibid.
343. entertained the Lutheran
notion of the sacrament, 402.
his simplicity and weakness
made him be despised, 409. one
of a committee named by the
house of lords to draw ii]i ar-

ticles of religion, 411. his in-
structions at a visitation of the
convent of Worcester, II. ii.
442. studied to persuade For-
rest to recant, I. 562. opposed
the six articles in parliament,
III. 355. ii. 233. forbidden by
the king to preach, III. 266.
the good effects of his preach-
ing, 340. resigns his see in
consequence of the six articles,

I. 395, 426. II. ii. 588. im-
prisoned for having spoken
against them, I. 4 2 7 . discharg-
ed from prison on Edward VI's
accession, II. 70. lived private-
ly, and employed himself at
preaching, ibid, kept at Lam-
beth by Cranmer, ibid, the
house of commons send the pro-
tector an address to restore him
to his bishopric, 178. ii. 598.
he preferred to go about and
preach, II. 179. his advice to
the king concerning his mar-
riage, 264. a judge on the trial
of Joan of Kent, ii. 246. in a
commission to revise the eccle-
siastical laws, III. 363. sent to
the Tower, init. queen Mary,

II. 401. III. 386. sent to Ox-
ford to dispute concerning the
sacrament, II. 451. never ac-
counted very learned, but had
served the reformation by his
preaching, ibid, disputes, 453.
his declaration on refusing to
subscribe, 456. a special com-
mission to proceed against him
and Kidley for heresy, 510,
511. his saying to Ridley at
the point of death, 5 i 2. suf-
fered martyrdom, 70,513.11!.
478. his character, 513. un-
married, ii. 596.

Latimer, John Nevil lord, mar-
ried Catharine Parr, I. 514.

Latimer, John Nevil lord, son
of the wi'diiiir. <>nr i>f (In1.

168

INDEX.

peers on the duke of Somer-
set's trial, II. 306. ii. 57.

Latimer, William, II. 220, 222.

Latymer, — , voted in the convo-
cation of 1562 against certain
alterations in divine service,
III. ii. 482.

Lauder,fortifiedbytheEnglish,II.
157. besiegedbytheScots,230.

Lauder, Henry, advocate of Scot-
land, one the council to
assist the earl of Arran, go-
vernor of Scotland, III. 479.

Lauderdale, John Maitland, duke
of, III. 489.

Launceston, abbey of, Cornwall,
Austin canons, surrendered, I.
ii. 246.

Launder, John, burnt for heresy
temp, queen Mary, II. 506.

Laurea, cardinal, his Life written
by the abbot of Pignerol, III.
544. sent by pope Pius V as his
nuncio into Scotland, ibid, had
been bishop of Mondovi, 545.

Laurence, — ,contended that popes
could do nothing against the
laws of the church, I. 233. suc-
ceeded Austin in the see of
Canterbury, I. 174. excommu-
nicated king Edbald for an in-
cestuous marriage, ibid, would
not absolve him at the entrea-
ties or threatenings of the
pope till he put away his wife,
ibid, this statement contradict-
ed, ibid.

Laurence, Robert, prior of Beau-
vale, executed for saying, That
the king (Henry VIII) was
not supreme head under Christ
of the church of England, I.

552-

Laurence, Thomas, concerned in
the affair of the Maid of Kent,
I. 250. judged guilty of mis-
prision of treason, 25 1 .

Laurence, Thomas, prior of Ax-
holm, I. 552.

Laurence, Thomas, prior of Ex-

ham, I. 552.
Lausania, Jacobus de, determined

that a man might not marry

his brother's wife, I. 171.
L'Ausbespine, M. de, secretary to

Henry II of France, II. ii. 65.

III. ii. 461.
Lautrec, M. de, I. 93. ii. 32, 36,

39, 42. III. ii. 20.
Lavater, Ludolph, III. 467. ii.

404, 406, 409,414,501, 517,

519. 52i.

Laverock, — , an old cripple,
burnt for heresy temp, queen
Mary, II. 541.

Law, common and statute, a bill
for digesting both into a body,
in imitation of the Roman law,
passed the house of commons,
but thrown out in the lords,

II. 1 8 1.

Laws of the Roman emperors
against heretics, I. 56. of Eng-
land against the same, 58.

Lawrence, John, II. 45 7 . a priest,
burnt for heresy temp, queen
Mary, 493.

Lawrence, see Wardeboys.

Lawson, George, chaplain to
Henry VIII, III. 197.

Lawson, sir George, III. ii. 112,

"3-
Layton, Dr. Edward, I. ii. 413.

III. 274. ii. 245. his resolu-
tions of some questions re-
specting sacraments, I. ii. 445~
467. bishops and priests, 4 70-
486. confession, 488, 490. ex-
communication,492, 493, 494.
and extreme unction, 495, 496.
appointed prebendary of West-
minster, I. ii. 503.

Layton, Dr. Richard, I. 307. ii.
569. III. 241. archdeacon of
Buckingham, signed as a mem-
ber of convocation the articles
of 1536, I. ii. 289. had been
in Wolsey's service with Crom-

INDEX.

169

well, I. 298. and in conse-
quence employed afterwards
by Cromwell, ibid, advised a
visitation of all monasteries,
ibid, one of the visitors, 296.
account of his and Dr. Lee's
visitation at York, III. ii. 134.
one of the visitors of Glaston-
bury, III. 259. ii. 236. the
northern rebels demand his
imprisonment for bribery and
extortion in visiting the mo-
nasteries, 1.369. dean of York,
one of the committee appointed
by convocation to examine the
king's marriage with Anne of
Cleves,447. employed to search
outthe conspiracyagainst arch-
bishop Cranmer, 518.

Leafe, see Lease.

League, see Clementine League.

Lease [or Leafe], John, an ap-
prentice, burnt for heresy temp,
queen Mary, II. 504.

Leaver, — , voted in the convoca-
tion of 1562 for certain alter-
ations in divine service, III. ii.
481.

Lechmore, Richard, II. 228, 399.

»• 373-

Lechmore, Roger, II. ii. 373.

Lechmore, — , senior bencher of
the Middle Temple, II. 228.

Leciter, sir Richard, lord chief
justice temp. Edward VI. See
Lister.

Lectures, see Sermons.

Ledington, see Lethinyton.

Lee, — , a servant of queen Mary,
II. 415. procures Commen-
done an audience with her,
ibid.

Lee, Edward, archbishop of York,
I. 215, 226, 294, 325, 481. ii.
431, 560. II. ii. 602. III. 273.
ii, 77,134,167 • sent ambassador
to Spain about Francis I's re-
lease, III. 100, 103. suspected
of favouring the pope, 196,

205. his vindication of him-
self, 196, 208. ii. in. his
letter to Cromwell expressing
great zeal for serving the king
in suppressing the lesser mo-
nasteries, III. 208. ii. 139. a
known favourer of the pope's
interests, and the head of the
party against the reformation,
1.343. what bishops sided with
him, ibid, signed as a member
of convocation the articles of
1536, ii. 286. his resolutions
of some questions respecting
sacraments, 444-467. bishops
and priests, 469-484. con-
fession, 487, 489, 490. excom-
munication, 491, 493. and
extreme unction, 494, 496.
signed a declaration of the
functions and divine institu-
tion of bishops and priests,
340. maintained in parliament
that auricular confession was
of divine institution, I. 413.
signed the book of articles and
ceremonies, 1536, III. 229.
his injunctions to his clergy,
243. ii. 199. a zealous Tho-
mist, III. 300. had been en-
gaged in disputes with Eras-
mus, ibid, he and lord Darcy
surrendered Pomfret castle to
the rebels in the north, I. 366.
and made to swear their cove-
nant, ibid, suspected of pro-
moting the rebellion, ibid, re-
covered himself at court, 40 1 .
interposed against the sup-
pression of the monastery of
Hexham, and why, ibid, one
of a committee named by the
house of lords to draw up ar-
ticles of religion, 411. sup-
ported the six articles in par-
liament, III. 255. ii. 233. a
bill drawn up by him and
others for the enactment of
the six articles adopted by

170

INDEX.

parliament in preference to
one drawn up by Cranmer and
others, I. 414. one of those
appointed to draw up the In-
stitution of a Christian Man,
438> 455- his death, 524.

Lee, Rowland, I. 294. ii. 560.
III. ii. 291. married Henry
VIII to Anne Boleyn, I. 211.
afterwards made bishop of
Lichfield and Coventry, ibid.
signed as a member of con-
vocation the articles of 1536
by proxy, ii. 286. his injunc-
tions to his clergy, III. ii. 206.

Lee, Dr. Thomas, III. 168, 205,
241, 272. ii. 52. in the com-
mission to visit monasteries,
I. 295. his letter to Cromwell
concerning the visitation at
York, III. ii. 134. the north-
ern rebels demand his im-
prisonment for bribery and
extortion in visiting the mo-
nasteries, I. 369.

Legatine synod, III. 87. held by
Wolsey, ibid.

Legh, see Lee, Dr. Thomas.

Leghorn, see Milan.

Leicester, appointed for the see
of a suffragan bishop, I. 259.

Leicester, abbeys of, Francis-
cans, Dominicans, and Austin
Friars, surrendered, I. ii. 241,
242.

Leicester, Robert Dudley, earl of,
I. ii. 534. II. 386, 413, 448.
ii. 53. III. 84. married sir J.
Robsart's daughter, II. ii. 20.
one of the gentlemen of Ed-
ward VTs chamber, 45. a
defendant at a tilt and tour-
nay, 60, 62. restored in blood
by act of parliament, II. 577.
his letter to the earl of Sussex
about the treatment of Mary
queen of Scots in England,
660. ii. 573.

Leifield, John, rector of St. Cle- j

ment Danes, concerned in the
translation of the Bible, temp,
king James I, II. ii. 559.

Leigh, Dr., concerned in the
translation of the Bible, in the
reign of James I, II. ii. 559.

Leighton, see Layton.

Leith, a mean village, taken by
the protector Somerset, II. 84.
fortified, 162. became one of
the best peopled towns in Scot-
laud, iliiil.

Leland, John, I. 35.

Lennox, countess of, see Douglas,
lady M.

Lennox, Matthew Stewart, earl
of, I. 522. II. 85. HI. 551.
next in blood to the crown
of Scotland after the earl of
Arran, I. 512. sent over to
Scotland by the French court
to lead the queen's party
against the Hamiltons, ibid.
laid aside on the Hamiltons1
espousing the French interests,
513. fled into England, ibid.
married lady Margaret Doug-
las, ibid, by whom he had lord
Darnly, father to king Jame*

I, ibid, gained over by Henry
VIII to his interest, III. 285.
the terms, 286. accompanies
the army sent into Scotland,

II. 161.

Lent, fasting in, declared to be
only a positive law, II. 123.
ii. 185.

Lenton, abbot of, see Heath, N.

Leo, emperor, deposed by Gre-
gory HI for his opposition to
the worship of images, II. 47.

Leo, pope, I. 286. III. ii. i.
owned that he could not change
the decrees of the church, nor
go against the opinions or prac-
tices of the fathers, I. 174.

Leo III, pope, II. ii. 219.

Leo X, pope, I. 16, 27, ."jo.
ii. 318. III. 72, 77, 89. ii. i.

INDEX.

171

6, 7. confers the title of De-
fender of the Faith on Henry
VIII for his book Of the Seven
Sacraments, I. 49, 50. ii. 318.
III. 78. his gross flattery of
the king, ibid, made Wolsey a
cardinal at that king's desire,
I. 50. account of the concordat
between him and Francis I,
III. 43. his death, I. 25.

Leo, presbyter, father of pope
John XV, I. ii. 366.

Leofric, count, founded Coven-
try, I. 301.

Leonicus, — , I. ii. 134.

Lescelyn, Andrew de, signed the
letter to the pope about the
independence of Scotland, II.
ii. 157.

Lesley, John, bishop of Ross, I.
484, 488, 548. III. 482.

Leslie, Norman, gained over by
Henry VIII to his interest,
III. 286.

Lethington, — ,111. ii. 475, 547. a
favourer of the earl of Murray,
III. 545. worked up the people
against queen Mary and the j
earl of Bothwell upon their
marriage, 547.

Lethington, secretary of state to j
Maiy queen of Scots, see Mail- \
land.

Letter from the bishop of Arras |
to cardinal Pole, about his j
being legate, III. ii. 340. from j
N. Bacon to Dr. Parker,
about his promotion to the see
of Canterbury, II. ii. 538, 543,
549» 55°- from Barlow to
Cromwell, complaining of the
bishop and clergy of St. Da-
vid's, III. ii. 131. from Francis
earl of Bedford to Bullin-
ger, 400. from Dr. Bennet to
Wolsey, shewing that little
was to be expected from the
pope about Henry VIII's di- j
vorce, I. ii. 122. from Anne

Boleyn to Wolsey, I. 103, 104.
to Henry VIII, protesting her
innocence, ii. 291. to Gardiner,
II. ii. 444. from Bonner to
Henry VIII, upon his reading
to the pope the king's appeal
to a general council, III. ii. 49.
from the same, on being re-
stored to his bishopric, II. ii.
373. from Bucer to Gropper,
for countenancing the changes
in favour of the old religion,
177. from Dr. Buckmaster to
Dr. Edmonds, about his inter-
view with the king concerning
the answer of the university
of Cambridge about his first
marriage, III. ii. 32. from
Bullinger to bishop Home,
about the ecclesiastical vest-
ments, 485. from the same to
Humphreys and Sampson, on
the same, 489. from the same
to the same, declining to enter
further into the dispute, 504.
from him and Gualter to the
earl of Bedford, pressing him
to find a temper in that matter,
506. from the same to bishop
Grindal and bishop Home, for
quieting the dispute, 509. from
the same to the bishops of
London, Winchester, and Nor-
wich, interceding for favour to
those whose scruples were satis-
fied in those matters, 524. from
Burnet to mons. Auzout, upon
a censure of his History of the
Reformation, I. 575. from sir
E. Carne to queen Mary, shew-
ing how the pope dissembled
with him concerning a general
peace, II. ii. 464. from the
same, concerning the sus-
pension of Cardinal Pole's
Icgatine power, 477. from sir
G. Cassali to Wolsey, about
the method in which the pope
desired kiiiLT Henry VIII's

172

INDEX.

divorce should be managed, I.
ii. 41. to Henry VIII, about
his negotiations at Rome re-
specting his divorce, III. ii. 47.
from J. Cassali to Wolsey,
about a conference he had with
the pope about his bull for the
divorce of Henry VIII being
shewn to the king's council, I.
ii. 64. from Cecil to Dr. Par-
ker, about his promotion to
the see of Canterbury, II. ii.
542, 550. a translation of
Charles Vs letter to the
estates of Toledo, resigning
the crown of Spain to his son
Philip, III. ii. 381. from Cle-
ment VII to Wolsey, I. ii.
114. about his own captivity,
III. ii. 1 8. to the same, giving
credence to Campana, I. ii.
73. about his avocation of the
suit of Henry VIII's divorce
to Rome, 125. from Anne of
Cleves to her brother, about
her marriage with Henry VIII
being set aside, 440. from Ed-
ward VI's council to the arch-
bishop of York, about a visita-
tion, II. ii. 147. from the same
to the king against the protec-
tor, 273, 277. from the same
to Cranmer and Paget, about
the same, 280. from the same
to the bishops, for the use of
the Book of Common Prayer,
287. from queen Mary's coun-
cil, expressing their jealousies
of the lady Elizabeth, 475.
from Cranmer to Bonner, for
an appeal from the pope to be
made in his name, III. ii. 68.
from the same to Cromwell,
justifying himself upon some
complaints made by Gardiner,
127. to the same, complaining
of the ill treatment of the am-
bassadors from Germany, 165.
to the same, upon his proposed

foundation at Canterbury, 230.
to Henry VIII, in behalf of
Anne Boleyn, I. 320. about
a further reformation and
against sacrilege, II. ii. 3^3.
from Cranmer, Paget, and
Smith, to the council, about
the protector, 282. from Crom-
well to bishop Fisher, about
the Maid of Kent, I. ii. 195.
to Shaxton, bishop of Sarum,
in answer to an angry letter of
his, 314. to Holgate, bishop of
Llandaff, directing him how
to proceed in the reformation,
394. to Henry VIII, about
his marriage with Anne of
Cleves, 424. to the king's
ambassador in France, full of
expostulations, III. ii. 1 1 6. to
Henry VIII, when he was
committed to the Tower, 237.
from Croke to Henry VIII,
concerning the opinions of
foreign divines about his di-
vorce, I. ii. 134. from princess
Elizabeth to queen J. Sey-
mour, I. 334. from Gardiner
to Henry VIII, setting forth
pope Clement VII's artifices,
III. ii. 23. concerning his
divorce, II. ii. 448. from
Gardiner and Fox to Henry
VIII, about their proceedings
in Cambridge relative to his
divorce, I. ii. 130. from Gar-
diner to sir J. Godsave, aliout
the injunctions, II. ii. 163.
from the German ambassadors
to Henry VIII, against the
taking away of the chalice,
and against private masses and
the celibate of the clergy, &c.
I. ii. 352. his answer, 373-
from the monks of Glastuii-
bury to the lord chamberlain,
to put queen Mary in remem-
brance of her promise as to
the new founding of that abbey

INDEX.

173

II. ii. 461. from bishop Grin-
dal and bishop Home to Bui-
linger and Gualter, about the
ecclesiastical vestments, and
giving a full account of their
sense of all the matters com-
plained of in the Church of
England, III. ii. 512. from
Gualter to Dr. Masters, ad-
vising a thorough reformation,
398. from Henry VIII to the
college of cardinals, about
his divorce, I. ii. 44. to his
ambassadors, to hinder an avo-
cation of his suit of divorce to
Rome, 115. from the same to
the same, about his appearance
before the pope's legates, 118.
the king's last letter to the
pope, about his divorce, I. 200.
ii. 169. to Wolsey, recalling
him home, III. ii. 22. three
letters written by king Henry
to the university of Oxford, for
their opinion in the cause of
his marriage, 36, 37, 38. to
pope Clement VII, about his
divorce, 41. to his ambassador
at Rome, about his divorce,
69. to Pace, about the proposi-
tions of the emperor, Charles
V, to him, 1 68. to the bishops,
directing them how to instruct
the people, I. ii. 396. to Tun-
stall, against the divine insti-
tution of auricular confession,
405. three letters from Bonner,
Bennett, and Carne, to Henry
VIII, about the proceedings
at Rome relative to his divorce,
176, 184, 187. from J. Hoker
to Bullinger, giving an account
of an image which seems to be
the rood of Boxleyin Kent, III.
ii. 1 94. a part of a letter from
Hooper to Bullinger, giving an
account of the cruelty of the
Spaniards in the Netherlands,
287. from Hooper to Bullin-

ger, written out of prison, 376.
from bishop Home to Gualter,
concerning the controversy
about the habits of the clergy,
483. from Humphrey and
Sampson to Bullinger, insist-
ing on the question, 497. from
Jewel to P. Martyr, from
Strasburg, on the state of
affairs in England, 396. from
the same to the same, on the
state he found matters in
when he came to England,
402. from the same to the
same, concerning the disputa-
tion with the papists at West-
minster, 407. from the same
to the same, on the debates in
the house of lords, and of the
state of the universities, and
concerning the inclinations to
the Smalcaldic league, 410.
from the same to the same, on
the state of affairs both in Eng-
land and Scotland, 413. from
the same to the same, before
he went his progress into the
western parts of England, 416.
from the same to the same, on
the progress of superstition in
queen Mary's reign, 433. from
the same to the same, concern-
ing the earnestness of some
about vestments and rituals,
436. from the same to the
same, full of apprehensions,
439. from the same to the
same, concerning the cross in
the queen's chapel, 443. from
the same to the same, concern-
ing the council of Trent, the
lord Darnley's going to Scot-
laud, with an account of his
mother, 455. to Bullinger, con-
cerning the state of things in
the beginning of the reign of
queen Elizabeth, 405. concern-
ing the affairs of France, and
the queen espousing the prince

174

INDEX.

of Condi's cause, 477. about
the succession and ecclesiasti-
cal vestments, 518. from the
same to the same, on the state
of affairs in England, Ireland,
Scotland, and the Netherlands,
521. part of a letter from
the same to the same, of the
state of affairs both in England
and Scotland, 526. from pope
Julius II to archbishop War-
ham, for giving Henry VIII the
golden rose, I. ii. 7. from queen
Catharine to Henry VIII, upon
the defeat of James IV, king
of Scotland, III. ii. 5. to her
daughter the lady Mary, II. ii.
363. from sir W. Kingston,
about queen Anne Boleyn, I.
327. from secretary Knight to
Wolsey about Henry VIII's
divorce, ii. 34, 40. from the
same to the king, on the same
subject, 37. from Lee, arch-
bishop of York, to Henry
VIII, setting forth his zeal in
the king's service, and against
the pope's authority, III. ii.
in. from the same to Crom-
well, concerning the suppres-
sion of monasteries, 139. from
Legh to Cromwell, concerning
the visitation at York, 134.
from the earl of Leicester to
the earl of Sussex, concerning
the queen of Scots, II. ii. 573.
from Magnus to Cromwell,
concerning a convocation of
York, III. ii. 52. from Mait-
land, secretary of state to
Mary queen of Scots, to Cecil,
about her title to the English
crown, I. ii. 533. from pope
Martin V to Henry VI, for
repealing the statute against
provisors, I. 188. ii. 155. from
the same to the parliament, for
the same purpose, I. i88.ii. i "57.
from Martyr to Bullinger, on the

state of the university of Ox-
ford, III. ii. 292. three letters
from the lady Mary to Henry
VIII, with her submission, II. ii.
365, 368, 369. from the same
to Cromwell, containing a full
submission to the king's plea-
sure in all points of religiou,3 7 1 .
from the same to the lord protec-
tor and to the rest of the king's
majesty's council, upon their
suspecting some of her house-
hold had encouraged the De-
vonshire rebellion, III. ii. 283.
from her, as^queen, to certain
justices, about a false report
of her being with child, and
with other reports tending to
the moving of sedition and
rebellion, II. ii. 391. to the bi-
shop of Winchester, the earl
of Arundel, and the lord Paget,
to get the popedom for cardi-
nal Pole, 425. to king Philip,
before he wrote to her, III. ii.
312. to the earl of Sussex, to
take care of elections to the
parliament, 313. to cardinal
Pole, 320. to lord Chandos,
ordering the manner of bishop
Hooper's execution, 374. to
bishop Bonner, with certain
injunctions, II. ii. 381. from
Mary queen of Scots, delaying
to ratify the treaty of Leith,
III. ii. 471. from Mason to
queen Mary, in praise of car-
dinal Pole, 349. to sir W. Pe-
tre, about a preacher that
pressed the restitution of
church lands, 359. to Vannes,
the queen's ambassador at Ve-
nice, concerning a treaty be-
gun with France, and on the
affairs of the empire, 379. from
Melancthon to Henry VIII, to
persuade him to a further re-
formation, I. ii. 347. frinu
cardinal de Monte to cardinal

INDEX.

175

Pole, full of high civilities, III.
ii. 335. from sir T. More to
Cromwell, about the nun of
Kent, II. ii. 431. from cardi-
nal Morone to cardinal Pole
about his delay in going to
England as legate, III. ii. 336.
from Mont to Musculus, con-
cerning the Interim, 2 85. from
the duke of Norfolk to the
lords of the council, after he
had been examined in the
Tower, 274. from the earl of
Northumberland to Cromwell,
denying any contract between
queen Anne Boleyn and him-
self, 167. from Ormaneto to
Priuli, about Pole's being ap-
pointed legate, 338. from Pa-
get and Hobby to the protec-
tor, about their conference with
the emperor's ministers, II. ii.
258, 264. from sir W. Paget
to Henry VIII, about his treat-
ing with the admiral of France,
III. ii. 253. from the lords
Paget and Hastings to queen
Mary, concerning cardinal Pole,
356. from Dr. Parker to Ba-
con and Cecil, trying to ex-
cuse himself from being arch-
bishop of Canterbury, II. ii.
539' 542> 543- from the same
to queen Elizabeth, excusing
himself from that preferment,
551. from king Philip and
queen Mary to Bonner, to go
on in the prosecution of here-
tics, 429. from cardinal Pole
to Cromwell, justifying him-
self against king Henry VIII's
displeasure, III. ii. 185. his
first letter to queen Mary, 315.
to the bishop of Arras, upon
king Philip's arrival in Eng-
land, and marriage, 328. from
the same to the cardinal
de Monte, acknowledging the
pope's favour in sending him

full powers, 329. to the bishop
of Arras, about his being le-
gate, 341. to king Philip, 342.
to the pope, giving an account
of his conference with Charles
V about church lands, 344. to
king Philip, complaining of the
delays that had been made and
desiring a speedy admittance
into England, 351. from sir T.
Pope, about the lady Eliza-
beth's answer to the king of
Sweden's offer of marriage, II.
ii. 493. from Ridley to his
clergy, setting out the sins of
the time, and exhorting them
to a due performance of their
duty, 346. to the protector,
about the visitation of the uni-
versity of Cambridge, 347.
from Dr. Sandys to Dr. Par-
ker, concerning some proceed-
ings in parliament, 505. from
the Scottish nobility to pope
John XXI, concerning their
being an independent king-
dom, 157. from the princes
of the Smalcaldic league to
Henry VIII, about the council
summoned to Mantua, III. ii.
162. from R. Smith to arch-
bishop Cranmer, II. ii. 313.
[not written to Cranmer but
to archbishop Parker, II. 280.]
from the duke of Somerset to
the lady Mary, in the begin-
ning of king Edward's reign,
about alterations in religion,
II. ii. 1 68. to Gardiner, about
the points he was to handle in
his sermon, 226. to Hobby,
about the rebellions at home,
250. the protector's answer
to bishop Ridley about the
visitation of the university of
Cambridge, 351. from Sta-
phileus to Wolsey, about Henry
VIII's divorce, shewing how
much he was persuaded of the

176

INDEX.

justice of the king's cause, I.
ii. 57. from bishop Thirlby to
sir W. Paget, concerning the
duke of Norfolk and his son,
III. ii. 2 7 1 . from sir N. Throg-
morton to queen Elizabeth,
upon Mary queen of Scots
delaying to ratify the treaty
of Leith, 472. from Tunstall
to the protector, proving the
subjection of Scotland to
England, II. ii. 1 53. to Crom-
well, upon the king's ordering
the bishops to send up their
bulls, III. ii. 136. to Pole
about his instructions concern-
ing Henry VII I's divorce, 177.
a consolatory letter to Henry
VIII on the death of queen
Jane Seymour, 196. from sir
F. Walsingham to M. Critoy
about queen Elizabeth's pro-
ceedings against papists and
puritans, II. 66 1. from Wol-
sey to sir G. Cassali about
Henry VIIl's divorce, I. ii.
19. to pope Clement VII,
about Henry VIIl's divorce,
45. from the same to sir G.
Cassali, directing him to make
presents at Rome, 46. to J.
Cassali about the divorce, 5 3 . to
cardinal Campeggio, to hasten
over to try Henry VIIl's di-
vorce, 59. I. 102. to G. Cas-
sali, for the decretal bull re-
specting Henry VIIl's divorce
to be sent over, ii. 60. to ob-
tain the pope's leave for the
bull to be shewed to some of
the king's council, 63 . to Rome,
for procuring the popedom to
himself on the death of Adrian
VI, II. ii. 289. from Wolsey
to Henry VIII, with a copy
of the king's book for pope
Leo X, III. ii. 6. from the
same to the same, about foreign
news, and concerning Luther's

answer to the king's book, 7.
from the same to the same,
with letters that the king was
to write to the emperor, 8.
from the same to the same,
about the emperor's firmness
to him, 9. the first letter from
the same to king Henry, about
his election to the popedom
upon Adrian's death, 1 1 . the
second letter from the same to
the same, about the succession
to the popedom, 13. from
the same to the same, giving
an account of the election of
cardinal Medici to be pope,
15. a part of cardinal Wol-
sey's letter to the king con-
cerning his marriage, 19. a
letter from Anthony Wood to
Burnet in justification of his
History of the University of
Oxford, I. 571.

Letters, original, of the prisoners
of the Gospel, temp, queen
Mary, placed in Emmauuel col-
lege library, Cambridge, II.

457-

Letters patent for the free and
liberal use of the Bible in our
own maternal English tongue,
I. 432. ii. 414.

Leven, Malcolm earl of, signed
the letter from the Scottish
nobility to the pope concern-
ing their being an indepen-
dent kingdom. II. ii. 157.

Leven family, III. 550.

Lever, Thomas, III. ii. 522. a
famous preacher among those
of the reformation, II. 612.
preached against the general
wickedness of the people, 375-
put into queen Elizabeth's
head a scruple about the title
of supreme head, 612. ii. 505.
much commended by Calvin,
ibid. note.

Levingston, lord, signed the bond

INDEX.

177

acknowledging the regent
Morton, III. 550.

Leviticus xviii., I. 167, 169, 170.

Leviticus xx. 21, I. 167, 169,
170.

Lewes, abbey of, Sussex, Clu-
niacs, surrendered, I. ii. 235.

Leyden, John of, a teacher of the
anabaptists, II. 203. made their
king, under the title of the
king of the new Jerusalem,
ibid.

Leyghton, see Layton.

Ley son, Griffith, a civilian, in the
commission to deprive bishop
Gardiner, II. 284. a judge on
the trial of G. van Pare, ii.
249.

Leystone, George, abbot of, I. ii.

.2°5-
Liberius, pope, I. 580. II. 539.

condemned for heresy, I. 286.

Lichfield, bishop of, instance of
this bishop being called bishop
of Chester, temp. Edward III,
III. ii. 541.

Lichneld, Clement, abbot of Eves-
ham, signed as a member of
convocation the articles of 1 5 3 6,

I. ii. 286. present at the par-
liament of 1539, I. 410.

Lichfield, dean of, see Nowett, L.

Lichfield and Coventry, bishop
of, 1360-1385, Stretton, R. ;
* 534-i542> Lee, R.; 1543-
J 1.S4, Sainpson, R. ; 1554-
1559, Bain, R.

Lichfield and Coventry, were
never two different bishoprics,
but two different seats of the
same sre which had sometimes
a third at Chester, I. 429.

Lieutenants of shires appointed,

II. ii. 17.

Ligham, Peter, signed as a mem-
ber of convocation the articles
of 1.536,1. ii. 288.

Ligon, William, II. 486.

Lilleshull, abbey of, Shropshire,

Bl'KXKT, L\J)KX.

Austin canons, surrendered, I.
ii. 240.

Lilly, George, II. 33.

Linacre, Thomas, dedicated his
Rudiments of Grammar to the
lady Mary, daughter of Henry
.VIII, I. 35.

Lincoln, see Missal.

Lincoln, abbey of, Gilbertines,
surrendered, I. ii. 237.

Lincoln, archdeacon of, see Be-
kingham, T.

Lincoln, bishop of, 1420-1425,
Fleming, R. ; 1513, Wolsey,
T.; 1521-1547, Longland,
J.; 1 547-* 55^ Holbeach,
H.; 1554-1556, White, J. ;
i5S^-J559,Watson,T.; 1560-
1570, BuMingham, N.; 1705,
Wake, W.

Lincoln, earl of, see Clinton^ lord.

Lincoln, see of, the see of Ely
taken out of it, I. 478.

Linda, town of, declared for the
emperor in one of his wars, II.
166. refused to receive the
Interim, ibid, its participation
in the Smalcaldic league, III.
ii. 146.

Lindesay, David de, signed the
letter to the pope about the
independence of Scotland, II.
ii. 157.

Lindsay, Patrick lord, III. 549.
signed the instructions for an
embassy to queen Elizabeth,
506. signed the bond upon
queen Mary's resignation, 550.
ii-550.

Linlithgow, Alexander Leving-
ston, earl of, 550.

Linsted, alias Fowle, Bartholo-
mew, prior of Overy, signed as
a member of convocation the
articles of 1536, I. ii. 287.

Lionell, — , servant of queen
Mary, III. ii. 284.

List, friar, I. ii. 563.

Litany, ordered by an injunction
N

178

INDEX.

to be said in the choir in Eng-
lish, and not in the proces-
sions, II. 7 4. set out in English,
III. 289. notice of it, ibid.

Liturgies, their origin in the
primitive church, II. 143.
how afterwards altered, 144.

Liturgy, a new one resolved upon,
II. 144. rules to be observed
in drawing it up, 145. the su-
perstitions in former offices,
1 46. the offices translated into
the vulgar tongue, 147. speci-
mens of some of the addresses
to saints, ii. 228. the ecclesi-
astical habits retained, II. 1 49.
alterations made in the Li-
turgy and other offices, 149—
153. notice of the preface to
the new form, 154. reflections
on the new Liturgy, ibid, the |
new form confirmed by act of
parliament, 176. censures pass-
ed on it, 177. complaints of the
tone of voice in which it was
read, 189. orders respecting
it, ibid, some of the old abuses
continued in the new service,
ibid, all received the new ser-
vice except the lady Mary,
191, 192. cause of a slight ad-
dition to the daily prayers,
230. this statement incorrect,
ibid. note, a review made of
the Book of Common Prayer,
269. Bucer's advice con-
cerning it, ibid, which was
translated into Latin by Alesse,
for his use, ibid, most of Bu-
cer's suggestions afterwards
adopted, 270. some corrections
made in the Book of Common
Prayer, 291. an account of
kneeling in the communion,
292. an act passed authorizing
the Book of Common Prayer
according to the alterations,
321. much censured by the !
papists, 322. a commission for

observing the Common Prayer,
III. 366, 367. the council or-
der the lord chancellor to add
a declaration touching kneel-
ing at the receiving of the com-
munion, 368. king Edward's
Liturgy reviewed, II. 620.
what alterations made, ibid.
See Offices.

Livelye, — , concerned in the
translation of the Bible, temp,
king James, II. ii. 559.

Lizet, — , president of the Sor-
bonne, III. 139, 141, 142, 143,

'44. M5-

Llandaff, bishop of, 1517, Attica,
G. de; 1537, Holgate, R. ;
1545-1566, Kitchin, A.

Lloyd, Dr. I. 571.

Lloyde, Oliver, III. ii. 85.

Lloyd, William, dean of Bangor,
and afterwards successively bi-
shop of St. Asaph, of Lichfield
and Coventry, and of Worces-
ter, I. 7. II. 3. engaged Burnet
to write the History of the
Reformation, ibid, overlooked
it, ibid.

Lochleven, prior of, signed the
instructions for an embassy to
queen Elizabeth, III. 506.

Lochleven castle, in which Mary
queen of Scots was imprisoned,
III. 548. ii. 548.

Loke, William, I. 328 note.

Lollards, notice of a severe act
of parliament against them, I.
61. errors charged upon them
that they did not hold, to
make them more odious, 65.
prepared the way for the re-
formation in England, 67.

Lomas, John, burnt for heresy
temp, queen Mary, II. 540.

Lombard, Peter, I. 36, 458. II.
ii. 589.

London, the plague breaks out
there, 1532, 1. 249. and again,
1548, II. 1 68, 237. notice of

INDEX.

179

the sweating sickness there,
IT. ii. 41. the city joins the
council against the protector,

II. 240. a convocation there
condemning Wyckliffe for dis-
allowing the prohibition of
certain degrees of marriage, I. j
169. a disorder among the
London clergy owing to bi-
shop Stokesley trying to in-
duce them to pay part of a
fine imposed on those who had
not conformed to the statute
of pro visors, I. 193. praise of
the London clergy, II. 20.

London, abbeys of, Carmelites,
Dominicans, Austin friars,
Franciscans, and Crossed- friars,
surrendered, I. ii. 242.

London, archdeacon of, I. ii. 505.

London, bishop of, his prece-
dence, I. 423.

London, bishop of, 1426-1431,
Grey , W. ; 1450-1489, Kempe,
T.; 1506-1521, Fits- James,
Ji.; 1522-1530, Tunstall, C. ;
*530-i539,Stoke8ley,J.; 1 539-
1549, Conner, E.; 1550-1553,
Ridley, N. ; 1553-1 559' Bon-
ner,E.; 1 559-1 57o,Grmw/a£,J#.

London, Dr. John, I. 384, 518.
as dean of Wallingford signed
as a member of convocation
the articles of 1536, 1. ii. 288.
in the commission to visit
monasteries, I. 296. ii. 226,
569. his violent proceedings
in suppressing the monasteries,

III. 241. the abbess of God-
stow's letter of complaint
against him, ii. 192. con-
cerned in the plot, contrived
chiefly by ( ninliner's means,
against Craumer, III. 271.
insinuated himself into Crom-
well by the most servile flat-
teries, I. 514. after his fall,
courted Gardiner, ibid, and
obtained u prebendary ofWind- \

sor, ibid, active against the
members of a society there
who favoured the reformation,
ibid, studied to fish out accu-
sations against many of the
king's servants, 516. punished
for perjury, ibid, died in con-
sequence, ibid.

London, Roger, I. ii. 315.

Londre [or Coudrey], sir A.
Brown's house, II. ii. 81.

Long, Thomas, III. 446.

Longford, — , I. ii. 132.

Longforthe, — , one of those ap-
pointed by the university of
Cambridge to answer in its
name the question relative to
Henry VIII's first marriage,
III. ii. 30.

Longland, John, bishop of Lin-
coln, I. 71, 127, 130. ii. 548,

561, 567. III. I2O, 148, 167.

ii. 37, 78. chancellor of the
university of Oxford, III. 187.
confessor to Henry VIII, I.
78, 79. approved of Henry
VIII's scruples about his first
marriage.III. 108. appointed to
cite the king before the legates
to try his cause, 120. sent to
Oxford to obtain the opinion
of the university as to Henry
VIII's marriage with his bro-
ther's widow,!. 148. concerned
in the proceedings for pro-
nouncing the sentence of di-
vorce between the king and
queen Catharine, 219. assists
at the consecration of arch-
bishop Cranmer, 215. pre-
sent in the parliament of 1 534,
239. opposed the reformation,
343. signed as a member of
convocation the articles of
1536, ii. 286. signed a decla-
ration of the functions and
divine institution of bishops
and priests, 340. a cruel per-
secutor,!.68,272. condemned
:.' Z

180

INDEX.

Harding to be burnt for he-
resy, 272. Frith cited before
him and bishops Gardiner and
Stokesley, and condemned as
an heretic, 277. managed by
the duke of Norfolk and Gar-
diner against the reformation,
282.

Longlonde, — , voted in the con-
vocation of 1562 for certain
alterations in divine service,
III. ii. 481.

Longueville, lord, his library,
III. 169. ii. 55.

Longueville, M., III. ii. 267. go-
vernor to the duke of Orleans,
265.

Loni, Geoffry, abjures, I. 70.

Lord admiral, 1539, Southamp-
ton, the earl of; 1547, Sey-
mour, lord T.; 1549, Lisle,
viscount ; 1555, Howard, lord;
1556, Clinton, lord.

Lord chamberlain, 1 53 T , Sandys,
lord ; 1547, St. John, lord;
1551, Darcy, lord; 1555, Wil-
liams, lord.

Lord chancellor, 1503, Warham,
W.; 1530, More, T.; 1533,
Audky, T.; 1 5 43- 1 55 1 , Good-
rich, T. ; 1 545, Southampton,
earl of; \ 547 , Rich, R.; 1555,
Heath, N.

Lord chief justice, see Leciter,
sir R.

Lord great chamberlain, see So-
merset, duke of.

Lord great master, (lord stew-
ard,) 1546, St. John, lord;
1550, Lisle, viscount.

Lord high treasurer, 1522, Sur-
rey, earl of; 1546, Somerset,
duke of; 1551, Winchester,
marquis of.

Lord keeper, see Bacon, sir N.

Lord mayor of London, 1536,
I. 329.

Lord privy seal, 1539, Cromwell,
T.; 1547, Bedford, earl of.

Lord vicegerent of ecclesiastical
matters had precedence of all
persons in the kingdom, next
the royal family, I. 423.

Lord warden, II. ii. 72.

Lord's day, disputes about its
observance, II. 76, 77.

Lord's prayer, explanation of, in
the Necessary Doctrine and
Erudition for any Christian
Man, I. 463.

Lords of the articles, in Scotland,
II. 588. a committee of all
the estates, appointed to pre-
pare laws, ibid.

Lorraine, Anthony duke of, I.
433,436,11.425.

Lorraine, cardinal of, II. 646. ii.
39, 425. III. 75, 104, 173,

433. 507, 543- »• S6, 472»
473, 414. in a commission to
treat with the English embassy
about the marriage of Edward
VI with the French princess
Elizabeth, II. 303. ii. 39.
most in favour with the French
king, III. 458. one of the
French commissioners to treat
with the English ambassadors
about a peace between France
and Spain, II. 497. effected
only a truce, ibid, in a com-
mission to treat of peace be-
tween the king of France and
the emperor, III. ii. 336.
advised the French king to
break the truce with Spain,
II. 550. present at the mar-
riage of the dauphin to .Mary
queen of Scots, 587. set up
the pretensions of Mary queen
of Scots to the English crown
against queen Elizabeth, 596.
he and the bishop of Arras
agree to a peace between
France and Spain, 585. his
motives, 586. III. 458. lie and
his brother have the manner
ment of affairs on Francis II 's

INDEX.

181

accession, II. 650, 656. the
queen-mother quarrels with
them, 656. the party opposed
to them, ibid, the queen-
mother reconciled to them,

657-

Lorraine, dowager of, III. ii. 473.
Lorraine, duchess of, III. ii. 473.
Lorraine, duke of, II. ii. 68. III.

"• 473-

Lorraine, family of, obtain influ-
ence with Henry II. of France
through his mistress Diana,

II. 66, 67.

Lorraine, Francis marquis of, I.
435- "• 425, 426.

Lorraine, prince of, Anne of
Cleves contracted to him, when
she was under age, I. ii. 578.

Louis VII king of France, went
on a pilgrimage to Becket's
shrine at Canterbury, I. 388.

Louis XI king of France, how
induced to abrogate the prag-
matic sanction, III. 60. his
letter to the pope about it,
ibid, who makes Most Chris-
tian Ring one of the titles of
the French crown in conse-
quence, 61. the parliament of
Paris oppose his abrogation,
ibid, he removes the attorney-
general for his opposition, but
afterwards replaces him, 62.
why he became indifferent
about it, 6 1 . his death; 63.

Louis XII king of France, I. 30,
49, 74. 86. III. 65, 276. ii. 5.
by a special edict appointed
the pragmatic sanction to be
for ever observed, III. 63. the
council of Lateran called against
him, ibid, called the Father of
Justice by his council, 67. j
married Mary, sister of Henry
VIII, I. 24. his death, ibid.

III. 64.

Louise of Savoy, mother of Fran-
cis I, III. ii. 21. regent of

France during her son's absence
in Italy, III. 74. a party to
the peace made at Cambray
called la paix des dames, I.
147.

Lowgher, — , voted in the convo-
cation of 1562 against certain
alterations in divine service,
III. ii. 482.

Lubeck, its participation in the
Smalcaldic league, III. 215. ii.
146.

Lucas, John, master of requests,
one of Edward VI.'s privy-
council, II. ii. 1 1 8. in its com-
mittee for hearing suits, ibid.
in a commission to revise the
ecclesiastical laws, II. 331. ii.
64. III. 363. in a fresh com-
mission, 364. signed Edward
VI's limitation of the crown,
III. ii. 308.

Lucian, — , II. ii. 546.

Lucius, king, I. 236. II. 622.

Ludovico, — , I. 40 1 .

Lumley, John lord, protested in
parliament against the act de-
barring Bennet Smith of the
benefit of clergy, II. 520.

Lunenburg, duke of, III. 193.
makes offers of marriage with
the lady Mary, II. 276, 277.

Lunn, William, III. ii. 282.

Luson, — , voted in the convoca-
tion of 1562 against certain
alterations in divine service,
III. ii. 482.

Luther, Martin, I. n, 12, 50,
66, 178, 484, 580. ii. 13, 31 9.

II. 194, 443. III. 48, 79,
89» 95> 213, 218. ii. 7, 161.
written against by Erasmus,

III. 322. notice of the origin
and progress of his doctrine,
I. 66. notice of Henry VIII's
defence of the seven sacra-
incuts against him, 68. to
which he acrimoniously re-
plied, 69. a paper of his for

182

INDEX.

settling the difference among
protestants respecting Christ's
presence in the sacrament, II.
194. ii. 245. III. 304. ii. 279.

Lutherans abroad against Henry
VIII's divorce, I. ii. 134. nu-
merous at Padua and Ferrara,
ibid, their view of Christ's
presence in the sacrament, II.
1 93. the same as that of the
Greek church, ibid.

Lutterell, — , captain of Broughty-
Crag, II. ii. 7.

Luxembourg, taken by the em-
peror Charles V, III. 287.

Luxembourg, duke of, II. ii. 79.

Lyell, Richard, civilian, in a com-
mission to revise the ecclesi-
astical laws, III. 363. a judge
on the trial of Joan of Kent,
II. ii. 246 ; and on G. van
Fare's, 249.

Lyn, W. II. ii. 488.

Lynn, abbeys of, Norfolk, Austin
friars, Dominicans, White
friars, surrendered, I. ii. 239.

Lyons, see Ccnmtil.

Lyranus, I. 458.

Lynsey, John, proctor at Cam-
bridge, I. ii. 132.

M.

Macabeus, see Mackbee.

Macarius, I. 154.

Macedonia, prince of, slain by a
sally from Parma, II. ii. 43, 61.
buried there, 64.

Machabeus, — , he and Coverdale
married two sisters, II. ii. 603.

Mackbee, John, fled from Scot-
land into England to avoid per-
secution, I. 488. at first enter-
tained by bishop Shaxton, ibid.
afterwards went to Denmark,
where he was known by the
name of Doctor Macabeus, and
became chaplain to Christian
II, ibid.

Mackdowgall, — , fled from Scot-
land into England to avoid
persecution, I. 488.

Mackrell, — , a monk, indicted
of high treason as a leader in
the Lincolnshire rebellion, I.
560. executed, ibid.

Maclamore, — , an Irish rebel,
surrenders himself, II. ii. 27.

Madew, Dr. John, disputed at
Cambridge upon Christ's pre-
sence in the sacrament, II.
196.

Magdalen, daughter of Francis
I, married to James V of
Scotland, I. 489. died of a
consumption, ibid, had been
bred up in the queen of Na-
varre's court, ibid.

Magdeburg, its participation in
the Smalcaldic league, III. ii.
146. holds out against Charles
V, II. 230. proscribed by him,
277. its manifesto in its own
vindication, ibid, the siege
formed, 278. Maurice gets
himself appointed general of
the empire, for the reduction
of it, 279. his object, ibid.
the siege why coldly prose-
cuted by Maurice, 317. per-
suaded by him to surrender,

Magnus, Thomas, III. ii. 1 1 2,
113, 114. one of Henry VIII's
chaplains, III. 168, 197. his
letter about the proceedings
in the convocation at York, ii.

52-

Magunce, cardinal of, III. ii. 7.

Mainvil, Ninian, accused bishop
Tunstall and others of con-
senting to a conspiracy for
raising a rebellion in the north,

III- 356, 357-

Maitland of Lethington, Wil-
liam, secretary of state to Mary
queen of Scots, I. 549. his
character, ibid, deserted the

INDEX.

183

queen, but afterwards returned
to her, ibid, his letter to sir
W. Cecil touching the title of
his queen to the crown of
England, ibid. ii. 533.

Mallet, Dr. Francis, chaplain to
the lady Mary, II. 296. put in
the Tower for saying mass,
297. ii. 35. she intercedes for
him, 39.

Mailing, abbey of, Kent, Bene-
dictine nuns, surrendered, I.
ii. 241.

Malmesbury, abbey of, Benedic-
dictines, surrendered, I. ii. 255.

Malmesbury, abbot of, summoned
to parliament in Henry VHI's
reign, I. 429. See Framp-
ton, R.

Malmesbury, William of, I. 174.

Malt, high and low price of,
1556, »557> 1558,111. 445.

Maltun, monastery of, Yorkshire,
Gilbertiuee, surrendered, I. ii.

257-

Maltravers, lord, sat on the trial
of queen Anne Boleyn and
lord Rochford, I. 323. an
English hostage for peace with
France. II. 259. ii. 13.

Malvenda, — , one of the em-
peror Charles V's divines, III.
3 1 9. his complaints about the
council of Trent, 317.

Malvern, Great, prior of, Wor-
cestershire, favoured the re-
formation, I. 378.

Malvern, John, appointed preben-
dary of Westminster, I. ii. 504.

Malvern, alias Parker, William,
abbot of St. Peter's, Glouces-
ter, signed as a member of
convocation the articles of
1536, I. ii. 286. present at
the parliament of 1539, 1. 4 1 o.
surrenders his abbey, 428.

Malvyle, I. ii. 538.

Mandate for the consecration of
a suffragan bishop, I. ii. 205.

Mandates of Edward VI for the
subscription of the articles of
religion, III. ii. 295, 298.

Manichees, a strange mixture be-
tween heathenism and Chris-
tianity, I. 56. punishable with
death by the laws of the
Roman emperors, ibid, all those
in Armenia burnt by Justinian

n, 57-

Mannock, — , I. 493.

Mannynge, Thomas, prior of But-
ley, mandate for his being
consecrated suffragan bishop
of Ipswich, I. ii. 205 .

Mansfield, count, II. ii. 66, 68,
79, 83. defeated by the duke
of Mecklenburg, 28.

Mansfield. Gebhard and Albert,
counts, their participation in
the Smalcaldic league, III.
214. ii. 146.

Mantua, cardinal of, I. 115. II.
496.

Mantua, council of, III. 59. sum-
moned by Paul III, protested
against by the English convo-
cation and Henry VIII, I.
351. letter from the princes of
the Smalcaldic league against
the council summoned there,
III. ii. 162.

Mantua, marquis of, I. 283.

Mar, John Erskine, thirteenth
earl of, III. 549, 550. signed
the bond upon queen Mary's
resignation, ibid. ii. 550.

Marbeck, John, belonged to a
society at Windsor that fa-
voured the reformation, I. 5 1 4.
brought into trouble for words
against the king and his pro-
ceedings on the six articles,
III. 269. indicted for writing
out an epistle of Calvin's
against the mass, I. 515. par-
doned through bishop Gardi-
ner, 5 1 6. his ingeniousness,

184

INDEX.

Marca, Peter de, archbishop of
Paris, his work De Concordid
Imperil et Sacerdotii, II. 10.

Marcellus I, pope, II. 50. held
that the church could not dis-
pense with the laws of God, I.
174.

Marcellus II, Cervinus, chosen
pope, II. 496. retains his own
name, ibid, his character re-
sembled that of Adrian VI,
ibid, sets about a reformation
of the papacy, ibid, had been
one of the legates at Trent,
ibid, dies ten days after his
election, 497. III. 433.

March, Patrick de Dumbar, earl
of, signed the letter to the
pope about the independence
of Scotland, II. ii. 157.

Marche, John, II. ii. 556.

Marches between England and
Scotland, an intended subsidy ;
for peopling the English side,
I. 206.

Marcionites, denied that Christ
had a true body or did really
suffer, II. 199.

Mare de, convent of, Francis-
cans, their subscription to the
oath of succession and the
king's supremacy, I. 255. ii.
202, 204.

Mareschal, mons. \e,seeAndre,St.

Margaret, aunt of Charles V, II.
ii. 290, 295. a party to the
peace made at Cambray called
la paix des dames, I. 147.

Margaret, daughter of Henry
VII, married James IV of
Scotland, I. ii. 535. married
the earl of Angus after her
husband's death, I. 513. III.
JI5> 536. their offspring, I.
513. this marriage why dis-
solved, III. 115, 536.

Margaret, lady, sister of Edward
IV, III. ii. 560.

Maria, John, I. 156.

Marigna, marquess of, II. ii 44,
87, 89.

Marino, John, minister of the
Franciscans, wrote a book in
favour of Henry VIII's di-
vorce, I. 156. for which he
was paid twenty crowns, ibid.

Markets, held in churches and
churchyards in the times of
popery, II. 190.

Markham, sir John, removed
from the charge of the Tower,
and why, II. ii. 53. an eccle-
siastical visitor in the north,
187.

Marlborough, appointed for the
see of a suffragan bishop, I.
259.

Marmaduke, Dr. I. ii. 58.

Marmond, abbey of, Cambridge-
shire, Gilbertines, surrendered,
I. ii. 240.

Marny, Henry, I. ii. 18.

Marriage, forbidden degrees of
in Leviticus, considered by
Aquinas to be moral and eter-
nal, I. 78.

Marriage of a brother's widow
decided against by the univer-
sity of Padua, I. ii. 143. of
Orleans, 1 38. by the faculty of
the canon law at Paris, 137.
and by the Sorbonne, 136. by
the university of Angers, 139.
of Bourges, ibid, of Toulouse,
140. and of Bononia, 141.
the opinion of (Ecolampadius
against it, 1. 159. of Bucer,in al-
lowing it, 1 60. of Paulus Phry-
gion, against it, ibid, of Zuin-
glius, against it, ibid, of Cal-
vin, against it, 1 6 1 . of Melanc-
l\\o\\,ibid. 162. the opinion of
the Lutheran divines against
it, 162. ii. 145. laws respect-
ing marriage in Leviticus and
Deuteronomy how reconciled,
I. 153. what alone constitutes
a true and perfect marriage,

INDEX.

185

171. ii. 146, 147. the obli-
gation of the law of Moses
as to forbidden degrees of
marriage still binding, I. 167.
the determinations of certain
popes as to this point, 168 ;
and of certain councils, 1 69 ;
and of certain fathers both of
the Greek and Latin church,
169, 170 ; and of certain mo-
dern writers, 170; and of cer-
tain schoolmen, 171 ; and ca-
nonists, ibid, completed by
the consent and the benedic-
tion, according to pope Nicolas
and the council of Tribur, 172.
marriage within the degrees
prohibited by Moses forbidden
by act of parliament, 241. an
act about marriage, 451. arch-
bishop Lee's injunctions re-
specting marriage, III. ii. 203 ;
bishop Sampson's, 208 ; bishop '
Shax ton's, 212; bishop Bon-
ner's, I. ii. 512. whether
priests, by the law of God,
might marry, one of the six
articles,!. 411. reasons against
it, 412. Cranmer's proposal
in order to ascertain the point,
348. ii. 298, 299. Melanc-
thon's defence of their mar-
rying, 349. defence of it in a
letter from the German am-
bassadors to Henry VIII, 365.
allowed by scripture, 366 ;
and practised in the primitive
tinu'v'foV/. the inconsequences
of celibacy, 368. the king's re-
ply, 3 84 ; which was drawn
up by Tunstall, I. 408. celi- j
bacy proved from scripture, ii.
384, 387, 388. never allowed !
in the primitive church for a '
priest to marry after he was in J
orders, 387. Jerome's argu- j
ment for celibacy, 388. opin-
ions of Jerome and Ambrose
on the subject, ibid, a propo-

sition concerning it signed by
convocation, II. 1 08. act pass-
ed allowing it, 169, 324. ii.
598. much inquired into,, II.
169. arguments for it from
scripture, i 70 ; and from the
fathers, ibid, second marriages
disapproved of, 171. the vows
and other reasons against it
examined, 173. Dr. Redmayn's
opinion, ii. 231. books pub-
lished against it, II. 446. an
injunction respecting it, 63 i .
observation upon it, 632.

Marrick [or Maryke], convent
of St. Andrew, Yorkshire, Be-
nedictine nuns, new founded
and preserved from the disso-
lution of the lesser monas-
teries, I. ii. 227. surrendered,
252.

Marsh, George, a priest, burnt
for heresy, temp, queen Mary,

II. 494. additional act of
cruelty to him, ibid..

Marshall, Cuthbert, his " Preface
made in the English Prym-
mers" prohibited, I. ii. 5 1 8.
signed a declaration of the
functions and divine institu-
tion of bishops and priests,

34°-

Marshall, William Keith, fourth
earl, one of the council to as-
sist the earl of Arran, gover-
nor of Scotland, III. 479.

Marshall, — , III. ii. 403.

Marsham, sir John, the younger,

III. 19.

Mart, a paper of Edward VI

concerning a free mart in

England, II. ii. 109.
Marts in England, consultation

about, II. ii. 66.
Martialis, said to have planted

Christianity in Spain, II. ii.

S1?-
Martin I, pope, I. 171, 177. set

ii] i monasteries in France, 300.

186

INDEX.

Martin V, pope, III. 61. his
endeavours against the sta-
tutes of provisors and prcemus-
nire in England, I. 186.
expostulates with Chichely
(whom he had raised to the
see of Canterbury) for not op-
posing the statute against pro-
visions, ibid, his bull to him
about it, ii. 1 48. suspends his
legantine power, I. 187. the
archbishop's appeal from him
to the next general council,
ibid. II. 566. ii. 485. annuls
the statutes made by Edward
III and Richard II, I. 188.
applications made to him to
mitigate his displeasure against
the archbishop, ibid. who
wrote the humblest submission
possible to him, ibid, his let-
ter to Henry VI for repeal of
the statute against provisors,
ibid. ii. 155. and to the par-
liament, I. 1 88. ii. 157. to
no purpose, I. 189. restores
archbishop Chichely to his
legantine power, ibid.

Martin, Dr. Thomas, II. ii. 603.
studied the law at Bourges, II.
446. publicly noted for his
lewdness, ibid, mistake on this
point, ibid. note, made his
court to Cranmer, ibid, pub-
lished a work against the mar-
riage of the clergy, ibid. Gar-
diner had great hand in it,
ibid, one of the royal com-
missioners at the trial of Cran-
mer, II. 531, 53-2. III. 429.
in a commission for searching
after the scrutinies taken in
abbeys, and all records of the
professions made by bishops
and abbots renouncing the
pope's authority, in order to
destroy them, II. 547. ii. 454.
in a commission against here-
tics, II. 55$. ii. 469.

Martine, — , I. 10.

Martinengo, abbot, II. 660.

Martyr, Peter, II. 167, 200, 283,
402. ii. 376, 589, 590, 599-,
600, 608, 613. III. 353, .355,
363, 42i, 467. 469,474, 492.
493, 494, 496> 497, 49®, 499,
500, 523. III. ii. 406, 489,

49°, 497, 498, 5°r, 5°4, 5°5-
born at Florence, II. 112. had
been an Augustinian monk,
ibid, learned in the Greek and
Hebrew, 113. to what places
he bad moved, to escape danger
for favouring the reformation,
ibid, goes into England for
shelter, III. 331. by the invi-
tation which the archbishop
of Canterbury sent him in the
name of Edward VI, II. 112.
pension allowed him, 113. his
view of Christ's presence in
the sacrament, 195. challenged
by Smith to dispute at Oxford
upon that point, ibid, disputes
with Tresham, Chedsey, and
Morgan, 196. wrote a conso-
latory letter to the protector
Somerset on his fall, 244.
wished the ecclesiastical vest-
ments were removed by law.
but agreed fully for the use of
them till then, 266, 267. his
letter to Bullinger about the
state of the university of Ox-
ford, III. 360. ii. 292. his
praise of Edward VI, III. 361.
ii. 293. his sorrow for Bucer's
death, II. 282. in a commission
to revise the ecclesiastical laws,
331. ii. 64. III. 363. in afresh
commission, 364. revised part,
ibid, chapter the seventh in
the title de Prcescriptionibut
written by him, ibid, fled from
Oxford to Lambeth for safety
upon queen Mary's accession,
II. 399. suffered to go beyond
sea, 402. entertained Dr. Cox,

INDEX.

187

when he fled from England,
temp, queen Mary, 543. his
wife's body taken up by order
of cardinal Pole, because she
had been a nun and had mar-
ried contrary to her vow, 554.
ii. 608. taken up again in queen
Elizabeth's time and mixed
with St. Frideswide's bones,

II. 554. the earl of Bedford
and others urged queen
Elizabeth to send for him
over to England, III. 474.
ii. 411. his answer to certain
questions in several religious
matters, III. 477. his opinion
respecting the ecclesiastical
habits,t'6iW. and upon therecep-
tion of popish priests who con-
formed,ibid. Jewel firstformed
by him at Oxford, 467. Jewel's
letters to him, ii. 396, 402,
407, 410, 413, 4 1 6, 433, 436,

439, 443. 455-

Mary, daughter of Henry VII,
married to Louis XII, I. 24.
afterwards to Charles Brandon,
duke of Suffolk, 32. ii. 535.
11.301.

Mary of Guise, see Guise,
Mary, queen, I. 2, 9, 247, 293,
3°9»355, 369. 4°o, 435. 5'°,
5i9. 57 r, 577, »• 547, 549,
562, 563, 564. 566- TL '8,
22, 69, 223, 234, 241, 301,
386, 401, 437»5i5, S!9> 548,
549, 565, 577, 578, 6o8, 609.
ii. 24, 25, 26, 29, 34, 35, 40,

45, 47, 254, 358, 359, 452,
454, 469, 498, 499, 5°i, 5°2,
580, 588, 595, 600, 601, 604,
6015, 608-614,618, 619, 621.

III. 195, 200, 226, 278, 321,

333,357, 364,374,376,383,
405, 406, 408, 411, 4.35, 440-
442, 448, 455, 459. ii. 105,
122, 321, 322,328, 3.30, 332,

333, 34°, 352,353. 379, 571-
her parents,!. 75, 76. her birth,

76. declared princess of Wales,
ibid, whether she bore the
title of princess of Wales, 35.
bishop Veysey her tutor, ibid.
divers matches projected for
her, 24, 26, 76. Charles V
how released from his promise
to marry her, III. 100, 101.
project of marrying her to
Francis I, or his second son
the duke of Orleans, 104. pro-
posal of a marriage between
her and the duke of Orleans,
260, 275. ii. 254. a match
between her and the duke of
Cleves proposed by her father,
III. 258. objections against
her match with France, I. 76.
the king's motives in making
it, according to some, ibid.
why it fell to the ground, 80.
Henry VIII not fully resolved
to declare her illegitimate,
100. ii. 48, 49. princess Eliza-
beth declared princess of Wales
instead of her, I. 224. never
forgave queen Anne Boleyn's
behaviour to her, 327. had
been in danger of her life from
her father, II. 3 8 7. her mother's
letter to her on this occasion,
ibid. ii. 363. applies to Crom-
well to befriend her, I. 332.
preserved by Cranmer's means,
II. 387. she submitted to her
father, 388. I. 332. restored
to favour, 334. her letters on
this occasion to her father, II.
388. ii. 365, 368, 369. her
letter to Cromwell, containing
a full submission to the king's
pleasure on all points of reli-
gion, 371. her marriage how
restricted by her father's will,
II. 38. writes to the pro-
tector against any alterations
in religion until king Edward
came of age, 9 1 . his answer,
ibid. ii. 1 68. her letter denying

188

INDEX.

that she or her servants were
concerned in the risings, III.
328. ii. 283. the duke of
Brunswick makes proposals
for her, II. ii. 16. talk of her
marriage with the infant of
Portugal, ibid. II. 192. con-
tinues to have mass said in her
house and refuses to receive
the new church service, II. 1 9 1 .
a treaty of marriage for her
with Alphonso, brother to the
king of Portugal, 192. writes
to the council about the new
service, ibid, who require her to
obey as other subjects did, ibid.
the duke of Lunenburg offers to
marry her, 276, 277. continues
to have mass said in her chapel,

294. had before the council,
ii. 32. the emperor solicits for
her being allowed to have mass
in her house, II. 294. ii. 15,
32, 61. her excuses, II. 294,

295. refuses to conform, 295.
her design of flying the coun-
try prevented, ibid, the king
very earnest against her having
mass, 296. the council write
to her about it, 297. ii. 44.
ordered by them to use the
new service, II. 297. some of
her officers sent to the Tower,
ibid, the lord chancellor, sir
A.Wingfield, and sir W. Petre
sent to her, with a letter from
the king, and instructions from
the council, ibid, but she con-
tinues intractable, 298, 300.
nor would hear Ridley preach,
.300. intercedes for Dr. Mallet,
who had been imprisoned for
saying mass before her, ii. 39.
Edward VI induced to debar
her from the crown on account
of her religion, and leave it to
the lady Jane Grey, II. 368.
the duke of Northumberland's
design of getting her person

fails, 371. upon EdAvard Vl'g
death she succeeds, but is in
great danger, 376. why she
retires into Suffolk, ibid, she
writes to the council, 377. who
declare for lady J. Grey, ibid.
and write to her to acquaint
her of it, 379. Hooper's loyalty
to her upon Edward VI's
death, 486. Poynet wrote
a book to justify the resisting
her, 434. many declare for
her, 382. she gives full as-
surance that she would never
make any innovation or change
in religion, ibid. III. 383. but
her proceedings severe, 384.
the council order forces to be
sent against her, II. ,383.
the duke of Northumberland
takes the command, ibid, the
council write to the emperor
about her, ibid, her party
grows strong, 384. sir E.
Hastings goes over to her,
ibid, and the council turn to
her, ibid, and proclaims her
queen, 385. she sends the earl
of Arundel to apprehend the
duke of Northumberland, ibid.
enters London accompanied
by the lady Elizabeth, 386. re-
leased Gardiner from the
Tower upon her accession,
285. bore the title and ex-
ercised the power of supreme
head of the church for a time
after her accession, ii. 605.
her desire to bring back the
old religion, II. 389. consi-
dered Gardiner a crafty tem-
porizing man, ibid, advised
by the emperor not to make
too much haste, nor be too
much led by Italian counsels
in effecting a change in reli-
gion, 390. made Gardiner lord
chancellor, ibid, declares sin-
will force no man's conscience,

INDEX.

189

393, 394. publishes an inhi-
bition of all preaching, 394.
censures passed upon it, 395.
ill requites the men of Suffolk
who first supported her title
of queen, 396. rewards those
who had served her, 404. is
crowned, and discharges all
taxes, 405. has an act passed
confirming the marriage of her
father and mother, Henry VIII
and queen Catharine, 405.
which was much censured,
409. carries it severely to-
wards the lady Elizabeth, ibid.
from what reasons, 410. the
rumour of her being with child
by Gardiner absurd, III. 389.
treats about a reconciliation
with Home, II. 415. writes to
pope Julius II, giving him as-
surance of her filial obedience,
415: and to cardinal Pole to
come over, ibid, pleased with
a proposal of marriage to Phi-
lip, son of the emperor, 417.
III. 389. the match disliked
by her subjects, 389. sends
Goldwell to Pole to delay his
coming, and why, II. 417. his
advice to her, 418. ii. 378.
but she prefers Gardiner's
plans, II. 420. the house of
commons petition against her
marriage with Philip of Spain,
ibid, not likely to be carried
without much opposition, ibid.
ambassadors sent to her from
the emperor about her mar-
riage, 429. Gardiner had the
chief hand in managing the
treaty, ibid, the articles agreed
to, 430. the match generally
disliked, ibid, plots to oppose
it, 43 1 ; are discovered, ibid. I
Wiat's soon-broken rebellion j
lucky to those who set on the
marriage, 43 5. advice from the i
prince of Spain, or the em-

peror, prevented her from par-
doning him, III. 391. her let-
ter with certain injunctions to
the bishop of London, II. ii.
381. exerts her supremacy by
granting commissions against
the bishops who favoured the
reformation, II. 440. a scheme
suggested to her of becoming
legally absolute, 448. consults
Gardiner upon it, ibid, who
declares it naught, and most,
horrible to be thought on, and
in consequence gets a law
passed to prevent such designs,
449. great jealousies of the
Spanish power, ibid, her first
letter to prince Philip, III.
394. ii. 312. two treaties about
her marriage, III. 398. designs
a reconciliation with Rome,
ibid, her letter to the earl of
Sussex about burgesses for the
parliament, 399. ii. 313. de-
sires Pole to be legate, III.
399. his letter to her on being
appointed, 400. ii. 315. her
answer, III. 400. ii. 320. Mary
meets king Philip at Winches-
ter astUis married to him, II.
460. III. 403. proclaimed, II.
460. in an ill state of mind
and body, ibid, great discon-
tents appear everywhere, 463.
her letter to certain justices
about a false report of her
having been with child before
the king came over, ibid. ii.
ibid, goes in state to parlia-
ment, II. 468. fancies herself
with child, 470. her and king
Philip's order to the justices
of peace of the county of Nor-
folk for the government of
their subjects within the same
sliire, ii. 427. inclined to vio-
lent proceedings against the
heretics, II. 481. declared by
Gardiner and the other bi-

190

INDEX.

shops and privy councillors to
be the cause of the persecu-
tions for heresy, 489. resolves
to surrender all the church
lands that were in her hands, •
495. her letter to her ambas- '
sadors, Gardiner, the earl of
Arundel, and the lord Paget,
to get cardinal Pole elected
pope on the death of Marcel-
lus II, 497. ii. 425. her appli-
cation too late, II. 497. her
ambassadors wait on Paul IV,
ibid. III. 424. who pardons
tlu- whole nation, II. 498. con-
fers on her the title of queen
of Ireland, ibid. III. 425.
but requires the restoring
of the church lands, and
that the Peter-pence must
be paid in England, II. 498. J
her and the king's letter to
Bonner not to slacken the per-
secution of heretics, 500. ii.
429. believes herself to be
with child, III. 411. persons
appointed to be in readiness
to carry the news of her being
delivered, 419. still looks to
be delivered of a child, 421.
her delivery is expected by the
nation, but in vain, II. 500.
her failure, and afterwards the
king's departure, increased the
sourness of her temper, and
cast her into an ill state of
health, 501. cardinal Polemuch
in her favour, 505. pretended
plots against her, and some
put to the torture to make
discovery, 506. has Peto's
attainder repealed, and makes
him her confessor, ibid, re-
builds the Franciscans' house
at Greenwich, ibid. 507. orders
all sir T. More's works to be
printed, 507 ; and makes Ras-
tall, the publisher of them, a
judge, 508. her directions to

the council touching the re-
formation of the church to the
Roman religion, ii. 440. gives
Suffolk- place to the see of
York instead of Whitehall,
which had been taken from it,

II. 516. the temper of parlia-
ment is much changed towards
her, 517. an opposition made
to her having two-fifteenths
for paying the debts of the
crown, ibid, she thanks those
that had moved for two-fif-
teenths for her, but refuses it,
ibid, discharges the clergy
of tenths and first-fruits, ibid.
her animosity against Cran-
mer for giving the judg-
ment of divorce in her mo-
ther's marriage, 535. endows
certain religious houses, 546.
offers to mediate between the
emperor and the French king,

III. 433. becomes jealous of
the French, II. 563 ; and de-
nounces war, 564. her troops
at the battle of St. Quiutin's,
ibid, they return home, not
being well used, 565. would
not receive cardinal Peto as
legate instead of cardinal Pole,
567. wrote to the pope in
Pole's favour, 566. beginnings
of a war between England and
Scotland, 568. tries ineffec-
tually to raise money without
parliament, 569. loses Calais,
571; and Guisnes, 572. great
discontent against her govern-
ment for the loss of Calais,
575. she herself never cheer-
ful afterwards, ibid, objections
against an attempt to recover
it, ibid. 576. ii. 490. her let-
ters patent confirmed by act
of parliament, which was de-
signed chiefly for confirming
the religious houses she had
made, II. 577. her sister Eli-

INDEX.

191

zabeth hardly used all her
reign, 579. her secret inter-
view with her sister, 580, 581.
issues a proclamation against
such as had books of heresy
and sedition, 582. her expedi-
tion against France unsuccess-
ful, 584. strange and unusual
accidents, 585. she consents
to a peace between England,
France, and Spain, ibid, her
sickness, 589; and death, ibid.
her character, 591. her fune-
ral performed with great mag-
nificence, 60 1 . White, bishop
of Winchester, appointed to
preach the funeral sermon, in
which he mightily extols her
and her government, ibid. III.
469. ii. 396. a particular re-
lation of the occasion of her
death, III. 461. comparison of
her reign and Elizabeth's, 462.
the method in which she put
her affairs, 438. a memorial
writ in cardinal Pole's own
hand of the things she was to
recommend to the council,
prepared for her, ibid. ii. 384.
her incapacity to govern, III.
439. another document left
by king Philip containing di-
rections for the queen's coun-
cils with respect to the regu-
lation of affairs, ibid. ii. 386.
issued a proclamation for assign-
ing the value of the coin, II.
ii. 606. the papal provisions
in her reign, III. 456. a
general treaty of peace opened,
458. further particulars re-
specting the persecutions in
her reign, 31.

Mary queen of Scots, II. 343,
381, 653. ii. 36, 39, 299, 409,
6 1 6. III. 460, 465, 478, 480,

487, 502> .r>o5> 534, 544- »•
393, 4i7. 418,421, 422, 427,
472, 478, 567. the protector

Somerset's proposals respect-
ing her marriage, II. 82. sent
into France by the nobility to
avoid a match with England,
159. the governor bribed to
consent to it, ibid, discontents
about it, 163. the French re-
fuse to give her up, when it
was negotiated by the English,
258. the constable Montmo-
rency's reasons against her
marriage with the dauphin,
350. the French king in
favour of the marriage, 35.1.
commissioners sent to France
about her marriage with the
dauphin, 569. her marriage,
587. ii. 605. celebrated in an
epithalamium, by Buchanan,

II. 587. the convention of
estates in Scotland acknow-
ledge her husband as their
king, 588. the earl of Argyle
and the prior of St. Andrews
appointed to carry the matri-
monial crown into France, ibid.
her secret act respecting the
succession to the Scottish
crown perfidiously obtained
by the French, III. 480, 48 1 .
her pretensions to the crown
of England set up by the
French, against queen Eliza-
beth, II. 596. was no more to
use the arms and title of Eng-
land, according to the condi-
tions . of a treaty, 654. her
husband dies, 655. why on ill
terms with queen Catharine
de Medici, ibid. 656. sends a
present to queen Elizabeth,

III. 510. ii. 478. returns to
her own country, III. 510.
II. 655. she alone has mass,
which was put down all the
kingdom over, III. 510. nego-
tiations with her about ratify-
ing the Scotch treaty with
queen Elizabeth, which she

192

INDEX.

declines, 507, 508, 509. ii.
470, 471, 472. this the
origin of the jealousy between
her and that queen, III. 507.
jealous of lord James Hamil-
ton, 509. marries lord Darnley,
530. his "pretensions to the
English crown, ibid, his cha-
racter, ibid, she shows more
zeal in her religion, 537. the
demands of the reformed in
certain articles of a petition
offered her, ibid. ii. 528, 529.
her answer, III. 538. ii. 531.
the kirk's reply, III. 539. ii.
532. the parliament how
managed by her with respect
to religion, III. 540. the kirk's
fresh petition to her, 541. ii.
536. disregarded by her, III.
541. her favourite, Rizzio,
murdered, ibid. 542. ii. 538.
brings forth a son, III. 542,
545. ii. 539. has him baptized
according to the Roman
church, III. 545. her answer
to pope Pius V's letter,

545. reconciled to her hus-
band, 542. ii. 539. he is sup-
posed to be murdered by the
earl of Bothwell, III. 544.

546. ii. 543. she marries the
earl, and makes him duke
of Orkney, III. 544, .547. ii.
543. the nobles march against
them, ibid, she is taken and
imprisoned in a castle within
an island in Lochleven, III.
547> 548. ". 547, 548. resigns
the crown to her son, III. 549.
the new settlement, ibid, part
of her will, leaving the crown
of England to king Philip, if
her sou continued a protestant,
548. ii. 548. why she took
shelter in England, II. 660.
sir H. Mildmay's advice about
her treatment, ii. 568. and the
earl of Leicester's letter upon

i*» 573- why executed, II. 661.
Maitland, her secretary, ile-
serted her, but afterwards re-
turned to her, I. 549. Mait-
land's letter to Cecil about her
title to the English crown,
ii. 533. see Scotland.

Mary, the Virgin, some collects
to, in which immediate ado-
ration is offered to her, and
those things are asked of her
which God only gives, II. ii.
228. a part of a prayer to the
sayers of which pope Celestine
granted three hundred days of
pardon, 229.

Maryke, see Marrick.

Mason, Francis, wrote in defence
of the English ministry, II.
641.

Mason, sir John, II. 295, 637.
ii. 15, 1 8, 68. III. 333, 390,
433, 434. ambassador ligier
in France, II. ii. 15. taken into
the privy council, ibid. 117.
in its committee for hearing
suits, 1 1 8. recalled, at his own
desire, from being ambassador
in France, 34. one of the com-
missioners to make peace with
France, 12, 35. sent ambas-
sador to France, II. 257. ii.
298. signed the council's letter
to the lady Mary to acquaint
her that lady Jane Grey was
queen, II. 379. declares for
queen Mary, 384, 385. queen
Mary's ambassador at the em-
peror's court, III. 409. highly
esteemed cardinal Pole, ibnt.
part of his letter in praise of
him, ii. 349. his letter to sir
W. Petre about a preacher
who pressed the restitution of
church-lands, III. 412. ii.
his letter to Vannes on public
affairs, III. 433. ii. 379. one
of queen Elizabeth's first privy
council, II. 597. a papist. //"''/.

INDEX.

193

Mass-book, correction of, I. 468.

Masses, private, whether by law
of God they ought to be cele-
brated, one of the six articles,

I. 411. objections against it,
4 1 2. objections against them,
in a letter from the German
ambassadors to Henry VIII, ii.

355. what mass really is, ibid.
private masses militate against
justification by faith in Christ,

356, 360. when first began,
356, 357. not allowed in the
Greek church, 357. the pre-
tence of their being thanks-
givings considered, ibid, a
main prop of popery, 358. the
support of monkery, ibid, the
true nature and end of the |
sacrament, 360. not a sacrifice, j
ibid. 361. the opus operatum
the doctrine of the schools,
362. the death of Christ the
only propitiatory sacrifice, 363.
the king's reply, ibid, di'awn
up by Tunstall, I. 408. the
same arguments that are ob-
jected to private masses will
apply against public, ii. 380.
benefits of private masses, 381.
the appointment of the mass
does not restrict it from being
private, ibid, why it is a sacri-
fice, 383. so called by many
of the fathers, ibid, proof from
Mulachi, .384. private masses
put down, II. 96. iirticle against
masses, ii. 565. masses every
where set up, init. queen Mary,

II. 44.1.

Masses satisfactory, what, II.
ii. 209. opinions as to their
continuance, ibid. See Soul-
•masses.

Master of, — old title of earls'
sons in Scotland, III. 550.

Master of the horse, 1539,
£rvwne, sir A.; 1547, Pem-
broke, earl of.

BURNET, INDEX.

Master of the rolls, see Yonge,
sir J. ; Hare, sir JV.

Master, Richard, parson of Al-
dington, how far concerned in
the business of the Maid of
Kent, I. 248. 5550. attainted
of high treason, 251. executed,
252.

Masters, Dr. Richard, physician
to queen Elizabeth, letter of
Gualter to him advising a
thorough reformation, III. 470,
471. ii. 398.

Masters, Thomas, I. 573.

Mathildis, I. 15.

Matrimony called a sacrament in
scripture, I. ii. 446, 449, 450,
458, 461. notice of it, III. ii.
246.

Mattersey, abbey of, Nottingham-
shire, Gilbertines, surrendered,
I. ii. 239.

Matth. xiv. 4, I. 167.

Matthew, Simon, signed as a
member of convocation the
articles of 1536, I. ii. 289.
signed a declaration of the
functions and divine institu-
tion of bishops and priests,

34°-

Matthew, — ,one of those appoint-
ed by the university of Cam-
bridge to answer in its name
the question relative to Henry
VIII's first marriage, III. ii.

30-

Maud, empress, I. ii. 534. II.
381.

Maudlin, Dr. I. 567.

Maurice, duke of Saxony, II.
in, 318. ii. 27, 34, 46, 55,
66, 68, 70, 73, 86. III. 289.
son-in-law to the landgrave of
Hesse, II. 109. a protestant,
discontented and ambitious,
62. gained over by the emperor
against the duke of Saxe, 64,
65. put in possession of Saxony
by the emperor, the duke
o

194

INDEX.

being taken prisoner, 108. in-
vested with the electorate at the
diet of Augsburg, 164. offers
his subjects the Interim, who
reject it, 166. gets himself
declared by the diet general of
the empire for the reduction
of Magdeburg, 279. his object,
ibid, coldly prosecutes the
siege of Magdeburg, 317. his
plans against the emperor,
ibid, his object, 318. persuades
Magdeburg to surrender, ibid.
begins to shew himself a friend
to the protestants, ii. 56. his
cunning in quieting the em-
peror's suspicions of him, II.
352, 353- begins to act openly
against him, 356. takes Augs-
burg, ibid. ii. 68. his demands,
II. 356. his men defeated at
Ulms, ii. 70. his success near
Inspruck, 74. nearly takes the
emperor, II. 356. agrees on a
peace with him, ii. 83. the
edict of Passau secures the
free exercise of religion, and
he thus becomes the deliverer
of Germany, II. 356.

Maurice, St. — , one of the presi-
dents of the emperor Charles
V's councils, II. 234. ii. 258,
264.

Mauritius, emperor, gave the
title of universal bishop to the
patriarch of Constantinople, I.
232. exclaimed against by Gre-
gory the Great, ibid.

Maximilian II, son of the empe-
ror Ferdinand, II. ii. 56, 70.
king of Bohemia and Hungary,
II. 529. III. 465. emperor, 84,
293. ii. 406. a most accomplish-
ed and virtuous prince, II. 231,
264. a design in Flanders of
making him their prince, 23 i .
served in Henry VIII's army
in his war against France,!. 24.
his death, ibid.

Maximus, emperor, Priscillian
and his followers prosecuted
before him, I. 56.

Maxwell, Eustace de, signed the
letter to the pope about the
independence of Scotland, II.
ii. 157.

Maxwell, John lord, I. 505. II.
ii. 26, 62, 153. 111.479. taken
prisoner by the English, I.
50/5. one of the council to
assist the earl of Arran, gover-
nor of Scotland, III. 479.
signed a memorial against the
queen regent's government in
Scotland, 488. ii. 424. a pa-
pist, III. 550.

May, William, dean of St. Paul's,
II. 88, 216, 600. ii. 347, 373,
502. III. ii. 304. signed as a
member of convocation the
articles of 1536, I. ii. 289.
signed a declaration of the
functions and divine institution
of bishops and priests, 340. in
a commission to examine the
offices of the church, II. 127.
in another against anabaptists,
203. a judge on the trial of G.
van Pare, ii. 249. in a com-
mission to examine certain
charges against Bonner, II.
220. gives sentence against
him, 226. designed for the
archbishopric of York, 639. III.
500. but dies previously, ibid.

May, — , civilian, in a commission
to reform the ecclesiastical
laws, II. 331. III. 363. in a
fresh commission for preparing
the same work, 364. II. ii. 64.
Traheron placed in his room,

II- 331-

Mayenne, marquis de, II. ii. 16,
17. son of the duke of Guise,
a French hostage for peace
with England, II. 259. ii. 13,
14. his arrival in England, if>
returns to France, 20.

INDEX.

195

Mayo, — , one of the visitors of
the university of Cambridge,

HI. 373-

Mazarine, cardinal, his method
of managing the court of
Rome, III. 12.

Meaux, see Melsa.

Mecardus, — .aprotestant preach-
er at Augusta, II. ii. 84.

Mecklenburg, George duke of,
II. ii. 55, 66, 74. defeated
count Mansfield, 28. assists
against Magdeburg, II. 279.
captured by the Magdeburgers,
ii. 34.

Media Villa, Richardus de, con-
sidered the Mosaical prohibi-
tion of certain degrees of mar-
riage still binding, I. 171.

Medici, Alexander de, made duke
of Florence, I. 147.

Medici, cardinal de, I. 117. III.
173. ii. 48, 56, 63. See Cle-
ment VII.

Medici, Catharine de, niece of
pope Clement VII, married to
the duke of Orleans, afterwards
Henry II of France, I. 195.
when queen, made the greatest
figure that any queen of France
had done for many ages, ibid.
why Francis I favoured her
marriage with his son, III.
133. her marriage with the i
duke of Orleans settled, I.
224. the principality of certain j
towns and the duchy of Urbino
given them, ibid, why on ill
terms with her daughter-in-
law, Mary queen of Scots, II.
655, 656. took part in the
government upon her son's
accession, 656. great misunder-
standings between her, the car- \
dintil of Lorraine, and the duke
of Guise, ibid, she joins the
opposite party, 657. gains the
4dng of Navarre, regent for
Charles IX, over to her inter-

ests, ibid, reconciled to the car-
dinal of Lorraine and the duke
of Guise, ibid. Monluc lowered
his high character by his ad-
herence to her, 163.

Mekins, Richard, a boy tried for
having said something against
the corporal presence and in
commendation of Dr. Barnes,
I. 475. burnt, ibid.

Melancthon, Philip, I. 406, 407,
484. II. 291, 353, 570. III.

210. 211, 2l8, 220, 221, 260,

268, 286, 305, 347. ii. 116,
120, 142, 144, 161, 279. his
opinion as to Henry VIH's
marriage with his brother's
widow, I. 1 6 1, 162. his letter
to the king to persuade him
to a further reformation, ii.
347. highly valued by the
king, who thought of bringing
him over to England, I. 406.
dedicated his Commentary on
the Epistles to the king, III.
212. who sent him a present
of two hundred crowns and a
letter full of expressions of
esteem, ibid, why his going
into France was prevented,

2 1 1 . set a high value on Heath,

212. thought the ceremonies
of popery might be used as
indifferent, II. 166. wrote
against predestination, 206.
he and Bucer rank above all
others for their care of pre-
serving unity among the
foreign churches, 283.

Melsa [or Meaux], monastery of,
Yorkshire, Cistercians, surren-
dered, I. ii. 257.

Melville, sir James, II. 343, 350,
35*» 356, 357, 5°°> 645. a
page to Mary queen of Scots
in France, 343. employed in
many negotiations by the elec-
tor palatine, 344. often sent
to the English court, ibid.
O 2

196

INDEX.

writ a narrative of all the
affairs he had been concerned
in, ibid, employed by the
French king to find the cause
of certain disturbances in Scot-
land, 650.
Melvyn, John, a Scotch preacher,

III. 3?5. .

Memingia, its participation in
the Smalcaldic league, III. ii.
146.

Mendoza, Bernardino de, II. 417.
agent to Charles V, 164. why
dismissed out of England, III.

ii. 565.

Mendoza, — , a gentleman of Henry
IFs chamber in France, II. ii.

39-

Meneteth, John de, signed the
letter to the pope about the
independence of Scotland, II.

ii 157-

Mennel, Robert, sergeant-at-law,
one of the council in the north,

II. ii. 331, 333, 335-
Mentz, cardinal elector of, I.

in. II. 165, 278. III. 79,
194. ii. 105. goes to the coun-
cil of Trent, II.3t8.

Merevale [or de Mira Valle],
Warwickshire, Cistercians, sur-
rendered, I. ii. 240.

Merkes, Thomas, bishop of Car-
lisle, the only bishop who op-
posed the usurpation of Henry

IV, I. 185.

Merton, abbey of, Surrey, Austin
canons, surrendered, I. ii. 234.

Merton [or Marton], abbey of,
Yorkshire, Austin canons,
surrendered to Henry VIII, I.
307. ii. 232.

Merton, John, prior of, signed
as a member of convocation the
articles of 1536, 1. ii. 287.

Meryck, — , voted in the convo-
cation of 1562 against certain
alterations in divine service,

III. ii. 482.

Messer, — , a priest, II. ii. 253.

Metcalf, Nicholas, archdeacon of
Rochester, signed as a mem-
ber of convocation the articles
of 1536, I. ii. 288.

Meteren, Emanuel, author of
History of the Netherlands,
cited, III. 222, 225.

Methodius, bishop of the Sla-
vons ; pope John VIII wrote
to him that the Slavons on
their conversion might have
divine offices in their own lan-
guage, II. 148.

Methuen, Henry Stewart lord,
one of the council to assist the
earl of Arran, governor of
Scotland, III. 479. signed the
bond upon queen Mary's resig-
nation, 550. ii. 550.

Metz, taken by the constable of
France, II. 356. ii. 68.

Mewtas, — , III. ii. 148.

Mewtas, sir Peter, II. ii. 41.
III. 433. captain of Jersey,

II. ii. 80. imprisoned, III. ii.

379-

Meyrick, Rowland, consecrated
bishop of Bangor, II. 638.

Michaelney, abbey of, Somerset-
shire, Benedictines, surren-
dered, I. ii. 235.

Miconius, Frederick, minister of
Gotha, sent over to England
about a religious league be-
tween Germany and England,
I. 407. signed a letter to
Henry VIII about religious
matters, ii. 372.

Micronius, Martin, a minister of
the German church in Londou,

III. 354-

Middlemore, Humphrey, a monk
of the Charterhouse, indicted
of treason for refusing to ac-
knowledge Henry VIII to be
supreme head on earth of the
church of England, I. 554. *•*
ecuted, ll>'«l .

INDEX.

197

Middleton, abbey of, Dorset,
Benedictines, surrendered, I.
ii. 247.

Middleton, — , burnt for heresy,
temp, queen Mary, II. 506.

Midwives, why perhaps formerly
licensed by the bishop, II. 152.

Milan, see Council.

Milan, Reggio, Pisa, Leghorn,
Parma, and Piacenza, the prin-
cipalities of, given by Clement
VII as a marriage-portion to
the duke of Orleans (after-
wards Henry II) and Catha-
rine de Medici, I. 224. the
pope pretending to them in
right of the popedom, ibid.

Milan, archbishop of, a pamphlet
written to him, containing a
report of the expugnation of
Antwerp by the prince of
Parma, III. ii. 571.

Milan, duchess of, daughter to
the king of Denmark, a pro-
posal by the emperor, Charles
V, for her marrying Henry
VIII, I. 432. unsuccessful,

433-

Milan, duchy of, restored to
Francis Sforza by Charles V,
I. 147.

Milan, duke of, III. 78.

Milan, see of, pretended to a pa-
triarchal dignity and exemp-
tion, I. 233.

Milan, university of, gave an
opinion as to the lawfulness of
a man marrying his brother's
widow, I. ii. 557.

Mildmay, sir Henry, appointed
to treat about the sale of
chantry-lands, II. 139. his
advice about the treatment of
Mary queen of Scots in Eng-
land, 660. ii. 568.

Mildmay, sir Thomas, II. ii. 77.

Mildmay, sir Walter, II. ii. 71.
one of Edward VI's privy-
council, 1 1 8. in its committee

to look to the state of the
courts, 120. in a commis-
sion for calling in the king's
debts, 60. in another to exa-
mine the account of the fall of
money, 92. founder of Em-
manuel college, Cambridge, II.
4^7. obtained the original
letters of the prisoners for the
gospel, temp, queen Mary,
from Fox, and put them into
the library of his college, ibid.
Milevi, council of, III. 191. ii.
97, 121. decreed that any
clerk who appealed beyond
sea should be excommunicated,

I. 231. forbids both man and
wife to marry after a divorce,

II. 121.

Mill, Walter, a priest, his mar-
tyrdom in Scotland, II. 646.
his avowal of his tenets, ibid.
647. the nation much pro-
voked by his death, 648.

Mira Valle, De, see Merevale.

Miranda, Bartholomew de, king
Philip's confessor, and after-
wards archbishop of Toledo,

III. 406. often visited the ex-
emperor Charles V, II. 530.
kept long in prison on suspi-
cion of heresy, ibid.

Missal of Sarum, supposed to
have been compiled by Os-
mund bishop of Sarum, II.
143. used in the southern
parts, ibid, missal of York
used in the north, ibid, missal
of Hereford used in South
Wales, ibid, missal of Bangor
used in North Wales, ibid.
missal of Lincoln used in that
see, ibid.

Modena, declared by commis-
sioners, appointed by the em-
peror to examine the pope's
pretensions to it, to belong to
the duke of Fcrrara and not
to the papacy, I. 195.

198

INDEX.

Moguntinus episcopus, I. ii. 349,

367-

Moleneux, sir Edmund, sergeaut-
at-law, one of the council in
the north, II. ii. 331, 333, 335.

Molins, Hierom, I. ii. 135.

Molton, appointed for the see of
a suffragan bishop, I. 259.

Monasteries, cardinal Wolsey ob-
tains a bull for visiting them,
1.50. their state, 53. Clement
VII reluctantly allows the sup-
pression of some more in Eng-
land, 105. exemptions of mo-
nasteries formerly granted by
the pope exempted still from
the archbishops' visitations by
act of parliament, 240. a gene-
ral visitation of them designed,
295. advised by Dr. Layton,
ibid, the visitation begun, 296.
instructions for it, ibid. ii. 207.
injunctions for all religious
houses, I. 298. ii. 217. an ac-
count of the rise and progress
of the monastical state in Eng-
land, I. 300. the exemption of
monasteries from episcopal ju-
risdiction, ibid. 301. monas- \
teries generally wasted by the
Danes and deserted, ibid, but
set up again by king Edgar,
who became the great promo-
ter of the monastical state in
England, ibid, arts used by
the monks for enriching their
houses, 302. most of them
had the privilege of sanctuary,
ibid, the monks become gene-
rally corrupted, 303. upon
which the begging friars grew j
much in credit, 304. Henry
VIII's secret motives for dis- \
solving these houses, ibid. \
Cranmer's design in it, 305.
the priory of Christ Church,
near Aldgate, in London, the
first monastery that was sup-
pressed, 306. the proceedings

of the visitors, ibid, some
houses resigned to the king,
307. list of religious houses
new founded and preserved
from the dissolution of lesser
monasteries, ii. 227. a list of
surrenders, 232. forms of some
confessions made with the sur-
renders, 259. of the manner
of suppressing the monasteries
after they were surrendered,
263. the lesser monasteries
suppressed by parliament, I.
310. reasons for doing it, 3 1 1 .
some account of the dissolu-
tion of monasteries, 355. in-
structions for the commission-
ers, ibid. ii. 304. supposed
revenue gained by the sup-
pressions, I. 357. great dis-
contents among all sorts of
people, ibid, endeavours to
quiet them, ibid. 358. why
Cromwell advised the sup-
pressed lands to be sold to
the gentry, 358. yet people
generally inclined to rebel, 359.
archbishop Lee's letter con-
cerning their suppression. III.
ii. 139. a new visitation of
monasteries, I. 374. some of
the great abbots surrendered
their houses, 375; and why,
ibid, pensions allowed to cer-
tain abbots, 376. confessions
of horrid crimes made in se-
veral houses, 377. the form
of most surrenders, 378. di-
vers opinions about these sur-
renders, 379. some abbots at-
tainted of treason, ibid, proofs,
in answer to Sanders, that it
was not for denying the king's
supremacy, 381. the supersti-
tion and cheats of these houses
discovered, 384. an act about
the suppression of tin- greater
monasteries, 417. this sup-
pression universally censured)

INDEX.

199

418. to whom their property
ought to have reverted, ibid.
dissolution of the great abbeys,
428. the abbeys sold or given
away, 430. their supposed va-
lue, ibid.

Moncada, Hugo de, III. 103.

Mondovi, bishop of, see Laurea,
cardinal.

Money, proclamation for short-
ening the fall of, II. ii. 40. in-
stance of its change in value,
III. 484.

Monkbreton [or Lunda], abbey
of, Yorkshire, Benedictines,
surrendered, I. ii. 242.

Monkery, supported by the doc-
trine of private masses, I. ii.
358. increased in Englandfrom
the days of king Edgar, 1.53.

Monluc, — , bishop of Valence,
one of the wisest and greatest
men of his age, II. 163. his
character lowered by his ad-
herence to Catharine Medici,
ibid, had been sent on an em-
bassy to Constantinople, ibid.
appointed chancellor of Scot-
land, ibid, not well received,
ibid, returns to France, ibid.
sent ambassador into England,
653. object of his mission,
ibid, instance of his lewdness
and passion, 343.

Monrechio, taken from the em-
peror by the French, II. ii. 50.

Mont, Christopher, III. 293. ii.
1 20, 143, 144, 145. an honest
German, long employed by
the crown of England, III.
211, 212. sent by Henry VIII
into Germany about a treaty,
258,275. again sent into Ger-
many, 286, 291, 292. his let-
ter to Musculus about the In-
terim, 348. ii. 285. sent again
into Germany by queen Eli-
zabeth, III. 465.

Montacute, abbey of, Somerset

shire, Cluniacs, surrendered, I.
ii. 247.

Montacute, Henry Pole lord, I.
ii. 572. II. ii. 167. brother of
cardinal Pole, I. 562. sat on
the trial of queen Anne Boleyn
and lord Eochford, 32.3. tried
for treason, 562. found guilty,
424. executed, III. 252.

Montague, James, dean of Wor-
cester (afterwards successively
bishop of Bath and Wells, and
of Winchester), concerned in
the translation of the Bible,
temp, king James, II. ii. 560.

Montague, John Nevil marquis
of, II. 301.

Montague, sir Edward, I. 548.
II. ii. 66. lord chief justice
of the common pleas, one of
Henry VIII's executors and
governors to his son, and to
the kingdom, II. 37. one of
Edward VI's privy council, 59.
ii. 117, 143. signed certain
letters and orders of the privy
council, 274, 301. joins the
council against the protector,

II. 240. opposed at first the
settlement of the crown on
lady Jane Grey, 369; but
yielded through fear, ibid. 370.
signed it, III. ii. 308. sent to
the Tower for opposing queen
Mary's title to the crown, II.
386. deprived of the chief
justiceship and fined, 398,

399-
Montague, viscount, see Browne,

sir A.

Montagues, the, I. ii. 579.
Montanus, condemned marriage

as a state of liberty, more than

was fit for a Christian, II. 170.
Monte, cardinal de, see Jtdius

III, pojw.

Monte, H., cardinal de, III. 403.
cardinal Pole's letter to him,
acknowledging the pope's fa-

200

INDEX.

vour in sending him full pow-
ers, ii. 329. his complimentary
letter to Pole on being appoint-
ed legate, III. 404. ii. 335.

Monte alto, Willelmus de, signed
the letter to the pope about
the independence of Scotland,
II. ii. 157.

Monte fixo, Willelmus de, signed
the letter to the pope about
the independence of Scotland,

II. ii. 157.

Monteagle, Thomas Stanley lord,
married Mary Brandon, daugh-
ter of the duke of Suffolk, II.
302. sat on the trial of queen
Anne Boleyn and lord Roch-
ford, I. 323. protests in par-
liament against the act for the
marriage of the clergy, II. 324.
and against a bill to prevent
simony, 327.

Monteith, William Graham, fif-
teenth earl of, III. 549.

Montmorency, — , constable of
France, II. 255, 259, 563, 650.
ii. 12, 1 6, 50, 65, 87, 89. III.
in, 116, 119, 125, 134, 135,
137, 140, 142, 144, 155, 162,
1 80, 230, 433, 490. ii. 427.
in the commission (as great
master) to receive Henry VIIFs
oath to a treaty with France,

III. 105. why he opposed Me-
lancthon's going into France,
211. in a commission to treat
with the English embassyabout
the marriage of Edward VI
with the French princess Eli-
zabeth, II. 303. ii. 39. his rea-
sons against a union between
the dauphin and the queen of
Scots, II. 350. an enemy to
the family of Guise, ibid, takes
Metz, Toul, and Verdun, 356.
ii. 68. one of the French com-
missioners to treat with the
English ambassadors about a
peace between France and

Spain, II. 497. only effort cd a
truce, ibid, in a commission to
treat of peace between the king
of France and the emperor,
III. ii. 379. defeated and taken
prisoner by the Spaniards at
the battle of St. Quintin, II.
564. lost thereby his great re-
putation, ibid, came again into
power with the king of Na-
varre, regent during Charles
IX's minority, 657. fell into
disgrace on king Henry's
death, 650, 656. at one time
bore all the swing, ii. 17.

Montmorency, — , son to the
constable, a French ho-<t;vur''
for peace with England, II.
259. ii. 13. his arrival in Eng-
land, 1 6.

Montreville, taken by Villebone,
II. ii. 83.

Montrose, master of, signed the
bond upon queen Mary's re-
signation, III. 550. ii. 555.

Montrose, provost of, in an em-
bassy to France about the
marriage of Mary queen of
Scots to the dauphin, III. 484.

Moore, John, bishop of Norwich
and afterwards of Ely, his va-
luable library and collection of
MSS., of which Burnet had
the free use, III. 10, 100,
1 20.

Moore, William, prior of Wor-
cester, his judgment concern-
ing the pope's authority, III.
ii. 81.

Moors, the inquisition introduced
into Spain against them, II.

555-

Mordaunt, John lord, sat on the
trial of queen Anne Boleyn
and lord Rochford, I. 323.

Mordaunt, sir John, afterwards
lord, son of the preceding, de-
clares for queen Mary ji^iiin^t
lady Jane Grey, II. 383. in a

INDEX.

201

commission against heretics,
556. ii. 469.

More, — , a priest, tried for de-
nying the king's supremacy, I.
567. pardoned, ibid.

More, Henry, Dr., attests a copy
of a genuine record of the rites
and ceremonies of archbishop
Parker's consecration, II. ii.

557-

More, sir Thomas, lord chancel-
lor, I. 14, 68, 77, 1 80, 206, j
212, 263, 266, 267,270, 381, I
402, 537, 582. ii. 55L 552» |
560, 564, 568. II. 381, 536. J
ii. 546, 589. III. 195, 197, I
198, 260, 300. ii. 108, 117, |
1 1 8. the year of his birth un-
certain, I. 557. speaker of the :
house of commons, 34. ill t
used by cardinal Wolsey, 69. j
bishop Tun stall's licence to '
him for reading heretical books,
ii. 13. answered some of Tyn-
dale's, I. 69. a bitter enemy
to the new preachers, ibid.
had the chancellorship of the j
duchy of Lancaster, III. 125. I
his high character, I. 140. j
made lord chancellor, ibid. III. j
125. always a great favourer
of the clergy, I. 194. had
Bainham, a heretic, whipped ]
and put to the rack in his own
presence, 270. he, with War-
ham, Tunstall, and many ca-
nonists and divines, drew
up a paper to be read in
churches, declaring a transla-
tion of the Scriptures into the
vulgar tongue to be unneces-
sary, 263. resigns the chan-
cellorship, foreseeing a total
rupture with Rome, and dis- '
liking Anne Boleyn, 208. had
discharged that office with .great
temper and integrity, ibid.
how far concerned in the busi-
ness about the Maid of Kent, .

247. had but a mean opinion
of her, ibid, escaped punish-
ment through lord chancellor
Audley and Cromwell, 247.
refuses to take the oath
of succession, 256. efforts to
induce him, ibid. 257. Crom-
well tenderly favoured him,
257. offers to take another oath ,
ibid, which archbishop Cran-
mer in vain advised to be ac-
cepted, ibid. 258. is proceeded
against, 258. attainted, 260.
the proceedings against him
and bishop Fisher variously
censured, 261. had, when in
power, shewed no mercy to
the preachers of Luther's doc-
trine, 261. answered Fish's
Supplication of the Beggars
in a book which he called The
Supplication of Souls, 264.
was replied to by Frith, 265.
Erasmus his great friend, 266.
his trial and death, 556. his
character, 557. III. 301. wrote
against the doctrines of the
reformers, and the new opini-
ons in general,!. 557,558. cha-
racter of his writings, 558. he
and Fisher not the authors of
Henry VIII's book against
Luther, ibid. 84. he and Eras-
mus brought the school sys-
tem of arguing into ridicule,
II. 1 96. his opinion of convo-
cations, III. 43. calls them
confederacies, ibid, this a mis-
statement, ibid, his thoughts
of religion in his Utopia, 95.
ii. 17. a remarkable pas-
sage left out in the latter edi-
tions, ibid, his subsequent
change, III. 98. all his works
ordered by queen Mary to be
printed, II. 507 ; but his let-
ter to Cromwell about the nun
of Kent left out, ibid, copy of
it, ii. 431. Rastall published

202

INDEX.

his works, but there is great
reason to think that he did not
write his Life, I. 84. II. 508.
did however write his Life, I.
83. his Life written by his
son-in-law, Roper, ii. 551.

Moreman, Dr. John, II. 210,
211, 424, 426. ii. 601.

Moreton, William, an ecclesias-
tical visitor in the north, II.
ii. 187.

Morgan, Henry, signed as a mem-
ber of convocation the articles
of 1536, 1. ii. 288. disputed at
Oxford with P. Martyr upon
Christ's presence in the sacra-
ment, II. 196. made bishop of
St. David's, 442. sat on the
trial of bishop Ferrar for he-
resy, 493. had been his chief
accuser before, 363. was not
present at, nor did he send
his proxy to, the convocation

of I559>IIL 47i-

Morgan, Hugo, voted in the con-
vocation of 1562 against cer-
tain alterations in divine ser-
vice, III. ii. 482.

Morgan, Philip, bishop of Ely,
I. 189. ii. 159.

Morgan, sergeant, sent to the
Fleet for hearing mass, II. ii.
33. as judge, pronounced sen-
tence on lady Jane Grey, II.
437. went mad shortly after,
ibid.

Morice, Ralph, secretary to arch-
bishop Cranmer, I. 425, 426.

Morinus, a learned priest of the
Oratorian order, published the
most ancient rituals he could
find, II. 252.

Morison, sir Richard, sent ambas-
sador to the emperor, Charles
V, II. ,364. his instructions, ii.
342. Wotton sent ambassador
to the emperor in his place, 3 4.

Morley, Edward Parker lord, sat
on the trial of queen Anne

Boleyn and lord Rochford, I.
323. dissented in parliament
from the act allowing the
clergy to marry, II. 168. from
the act for the destruction of
the old service-books, 250.
from the bill for uniformity,
624. ii. 6 1 8. went beyond sea
to live shortly after queen Eli-
zabeth's succession, II. 629.

Morone, cardinal, II. ii. 464,
477, 478. III. 433. ii. 380.
a great friend of cardinal
Pole, II. 525. his letter to
him about his delay in going
to England as legate, III. ii.
336. imprisoned by Paul IV
on suspicion of heresy, II. 525.
III. 456. had a high reputa-
tion for sanctity, ibid.

Morret, mons., II. ii. 17.

Mortier, Guillart de, II. ii. 18.
one of the French commis-
sioners to make peace with
England, II. 258. ii. 12.

Mortimer, Margaret, daughter of
sir John Neville, marquis of
Montague, widow of sir John
Mortimer, II. 301. married
Charles Brandon, ibid, di-
vorced from him, 302.

Mortimer, sir John, married Mar
garet Neville, daughter of the
marquis of Montague, II. 301.

Morton, James Douglas, earl of,
signed the bond of association
with England, III. 492. he
and the earl of Gleneairn sent
on an embassy to queen Eli-
zabeth, with a proposition of
marriage between her and the
earl of Arran, 505. their in-
structions, ii. 465. signed
the bond upon queen Mnry's
resignation, III. 550. ii. 550.
takes the coronation oath for
James VI, III. 549. nt't.i
wards regent, 550.

Morton, John, cardinal, 1. (<-\-

INDEX.

203

III. 96. the first who set up
the pretence of the prerogative
of the archbishop's courts to
the probate of wills in certain
cases, 86. his jester's advice,
96.

Morvillier, mons., II. ii. 44.

Moses, I. 176, 179, 234.

Moss, Robert, III. ii. 282.

Most Christian King, made a
title of the French crown by
Pius II, III. 6 1. why, ibid.

Moubray, Roger de, signed the
letter to the pope about the
independence of Scotland, II.
ii. 157.

Mounslow, see Ancelme.

Mountford, — , II. ii. 30.

Mountgrace [de Ingleby], mo-
nastery of, Yorkshire, Carthu-
sians, resignation and sup-
pression of, I. ii. 257.

Mountjoy, William Blount lord,
III. 296. ii. 277. sent by
Henry VIII to queen Catha-
rine to acquaint her of her
divorce, I. 222. his protesta-
tion against an act of parlia-
ment the only instance of a
protestation against any public
bill in Henry VIII's reign,
510.

Mountmedy, town of, taken by
the French, II. ii. 78, 79.

Mowse, William, master of Tri-
nity hall, Cambridge, II. ii.

589-

Moyle, Thomas, one of the visi-
tors of Glastonbury, III. 259.
ii. 236.

Moyne, mons. Le, III. 326.

Muhlberg, the duke of Saxony
defeated and taken prisoner
there by the emperor, II. 108.

Muirhead, Richard, secretary of
Scotland, one of the council to
assist the regent, the earl of
Arran, III. 479.

Munster, bishop of and dean of

Bonn, brother to archbishop
Herman, deprived for favour-
ing the reformation, II. no.

Munster, possessed by the ana-
baptist rebels, II. 203.

Muraltus, — , III. ii. 397, 417.

Murder, procurers of, denied the
benefit of clergy by act of par-
liament, II. 577. which was
opposed by the bishops, ibid.

Murray, Alan de, signed the
letter to the pope about the
independence of Scotland, II.
ii. 157.

Murray, bishop of, see Hep-
burn, P.

Murray, James Stewart earl of,
one of the council to assist
the earl of Arran, governor of
Scotland, III. 479.

Murray, lord James Stewart,
prior of St. Andrews, earl of,
II. 649, 650. III. 486, 507,

5°8» 543, 545, 547- "• 47°-
474, 547. natural son of James
V, 42 1 . a man of great courage
and wisdom, ibid, repulsed a
landing of the English under
lord Seymour, II. 1 60. head
of a faction against the duke
of Chatelherault, ibid. 351.
one of the commissioners sent
to France about the marriage
of Mary queen of Scots with
the dauphin, 569. III. 484.
his health impaired in France,
probably by poison, II. 587.
a stickler for the French in-
terest, 588. he and the earl
of Argyle appointed to carry
the matrimonial crown to the
dauphin on his marriage with
Mary queen of Scots, ibid.
signed the memorial against
the queen regent's govern-
ment, III. 488. ii. 424. signed
the instructions for an embassy
to queen Elizabeth, III. 506.
queen Mary why jealous of

204

INDEX.

him, 509. recommended to
queen Elizabeth, ibid, signed
the bond upon queen Mary's
resignation, ii. 551. made re-
gent of Scotland upon the
queen's resigning the crown
to her son, III. 549. the bond
acknowledging his authority,
550. ii. 556. signs the bond
settling the kingdom, III. 5 50.
favours the reformation, ii.
541. lord Abernethie one of
his titles, 556.

Murray, Thomas Ranulph earl
of, signed the letter to the
pope about the independence
of Scotland, II. ii. 1 57.

Musculus, Wolfgang, Mont's let-
ter to him about the Interim,
III. 348. ii. 285.

Musgrave, sir Richard, appointed
warden of the west-marches
in the north, II. ii. 84.

Musgrave, — , concerned in the
northern rebellion, I. 372.
routed by the duke of Nor-
folk, 373.

Myddleton, — , one of those ap-
pointed by the university of
Cambridge to answer in its
name the question relative to
Henry VIII's first marriage,
I. ii. 132. III. ii. 30.

Mylsente, — , one of those ap-
pointed by the university of
Cambridge to answer in its
name the question relative to
Henry VIII's first marriage,
I. ii. 132. III. ii. 30.

Myndia, its participation in the
Smalcaldic league, III. ii. 1 46.

N.

Naples, kingdom of, I. 28.
Nase, John, signed as a member

of convocation the articles of

i 536, I. ii. 289.
Nauclcrus, IT. ii. 209.

Navarre, conquered by Spain, I.

24.
Navarre, king of, a weak prince,

II. 587. how he countenanced
the protestants, 586. regent
of France during Charles IX's
minority, 657. gained over
by Catharine de Medici to her
interests, ibid, killed at the
siege of Rouen, ibid.

Navarre, princess of, married to
the duke of Vendome, II. ii.

49-

Navarre, queen of, I. 489. III.
277. ii. 257, 259, 263. wished
to separate Francis I, her
brother, from the see of Rome,

III. 212. one of the most ex-
traordinary women that any
age has produced, II. 587. her
character, ibid, how she coun-
tenanced the protestants, 586.
Henry IV her son, 587.

Neale, — , chaplain to bishop Bon-
ner, II. 639. author of the
Nag's-head fable about arch-
bishop Parker's consecration,
ibid, the story confuted, ibid.

Neath, de, convent of St. Mary,
Glamorganshire, Cistercians,
new founded and preserved
from the dissolution of lesser
monasteries, I. ii. 228.

Necessary Doctrine and Erudi-
tion for any Christian Man,
a commission to draw it up
appointed by the king and
confirmed in parliament, I.
438, 439> 455- notice of it,

455. its explanation of faith.

456. of the Apostles' Creed,
459. full of excellent mat tore.
ibid, its explanation of the
seven sacraments, ibid, of the
ten commandments, 462. of
the Lord's Prayer, 463. of
Ave Maria, ibid, of free will,
ibid, of justification, 464 ; and
of good works, 465. set forth

INDEX.

205

with a preface written by those
of the clergy who had been em-
ployed in it, ibid, and pub-
lished by the king's authority,
ibid, the king added another
preface to it some years after,
466. [see note, and Institution
for the Necessary Erudition,
&c.] called the King's Book,
ibid. note, notice of the king's
preface to it, ibid, the book
variously censured, ibid, speaks
of bishops and priests as one
and the same office, 396. was
never brought into convoca-
tion, III. 282 ; but treated by
some bishops and divines of
both provinces and published
by the king's authority, ibid.
altered from the Institution
of a Christian Man, I. 229.

Nelle, village of, razed, II. ii.
89, 90.

Nemours, duke of, II. ii. 91.

Neocsesarea, council of, declared
the obligation of the Levitical
law as to forbidden degrees of
marriage, I. 169. forbade a
priest to marry, ii. 387.

Neru[tius], Matthieus, a canonist,
considered the Mosaical pro-
hibition of certain degrees of
marriage still binding, I. 171.

Nesham, see Nesseham.

Nesseham [or Nesham], mon-
astery of, Durham, Benedic-
tine nuns, surrendered, I. ii.

257-

Netherlands, Hooper's account
of the cruelty of the Spaniards
there, III. ii. 287. cause of the
civil wars there against king
Philip, II. 658. the protestants
there aided by queen Elizabeth,
'ibid, a declaration of the causes
moving queen Elizabeth to aid
the people oppressed there,
III. 552. ii. 558, 569. the chief
ground on which they justified

the throwing off the Spanish
yoke, II. 231. the first cause
of its revolt, 555, 556.

Neville, Margaret, daughter of
the marquis of Montague, the
first wife of C. Brandon duke
of Suffolk, and widow of sir J.
Mortimer, II. 301.

Neville, sir Anthony, one of the
council in the north, II. ii.

33*, 333, 335-

Neville, sir Edward, a very brave
but a very vicious man, III.
252. executed for treason, I.
562, 563.

Neville, sir Henry, I. 542. ii.
537. appointed to attend the
lord admiral in an embassy to
France, II. ii. 50. was one of
the privy chamber, 15, 50.
knighted, 50. a challenger at
a tilt and tournay, 56, 60,
62.

Nevison, Christopher, a judge on
the trial of G. van Pare, II. ii.
249.

Nevynson, — , one of the dis-
putants in the convocation of
1562 upon certain proposed
alterations in divine service,
III. ii. 481. voted for them,
ibid.

New Abbey of Tower-hill,founded
by Edward III, III. 248. ii.
218.

Newbattle, abbot of, signed the
instructions for an embassy to
queen Elizabeth, III. 506.

Newburgh, abbey of, Yorkshire,
Austin canons, surrendered,
I. ii. 245.

Newcastle, abbeys of, Franciscans,
Austin Friars, Dominicans, and
Carmelites, surrendered, I. ii.
244.

Newcastle, convent of St. Bar-
tholomew, Benedictine nuns,
new founded and prcs<Tvr<i
from tlie dissolution of

206

INDEX.

monasteries, I. ii. 229. sur-
rendered, 257.

Newcastle, see of, an act passed
for founding it out of the
revenues of the bishopric of
Durham, II. 359. rendered
abortive by Edward VI's death,
ibid.

Newenham, abbey of, Devonshire,
Cistercians, surrendered, I. ii.
249.

Newenham, John, prior of, signed
as a member of convocation
the articles of 1536, I. ii. 287.

New-haven, in Picardy, built by
Seymour, afterwards protector,

II. 85. taken by the French,
229. ii. 8.

New lea/rning, the reformation so
termed by its opponents, I.

5M-

Newman, — , burnt for heresy,
temp, queen Mary, II. 509.

Newminster, see Hyde.

Newstead, abbey of, Lincolnshire,
Gilbertines, surrendered, I. ii.
238.

Newstead, abbey of, Notting-
hamshire, Austin canons, sur-
rendered, I. ii. 250.

Newstead, convent of St. Mary,
Nottinghamshire, Austin nuns,
new founded and preserved
from the dissolution of lesser
monasteries, I. ii. 228.

New Testament, Erasmus's Para-
phrase upon, translated into
English, II. 73. thought the
most profitable and easiest
book,ibid. ordered to be placed
in every parish church over
England, 74. See Tyndale,W.

Nice, council of, I. 344, 412. ii.
274, 275, 366, 387. II. 170.

III. 191, 234. ii. 97. why not
truly general, I. 285, 286.
convened by Irene, 331. de-
clared that the patriarchs of
Alexandria and Antioch had

the same authority as the pa-
triarch of Rome, 231. esta-
blished the worship of images,
II. 47-

Nicholls, Benedict, bishop of St.
David's, I- 189. ii. 159, 160.

Nicolas I, pope, I. 301, 478. ii.
367. II. 252, 465. ii. 228.
determined a marriage to be
completed by the consent and
the benediction, I. 172. pressed
the celibate of the clergy, II.
171.

Nicolas V, pope, III. 71.

Nicolas, sir John, one of the
clerks of the council, II. 60.

Nicolas, — , secretary to Francis
I, III. ii. 62.

Nicolson, see Lambert.

Nikke, see Nix.

Nix [Nykke, Nikke, or Nyx],
Richard, bishop of Norwich,

I. ii. 205. III. 85, 205.
opposed the reformation, I.
343. had offended the king
signally by some correspond-
ence with Rome, ibid, con-
demned in a prcemunire for
infringing the privileges of
the town of Thetford, III. 209.
pardoned, ibid, his death, I.

343- .

Non-residence, an exemption for
on the ground of studying at
the universities, restrained, L

339- .

Non- residences, not sufficiently
corrected at the reformation,

II. 15, 18, 19.

Norfolk, a rebellion there headed
by Kett, a tanner, II. 213. ii.
9, 10. object of the insurgents,
II. 212. Parker (afterwards
archbishop of Canterbury)
went amongst them and
preached against them, 213.
the marquis of Northampton
sent against them, ibid, but is
unsuccessful, 215. ii. 10. the

INDEX.

207

rebels dispersed by the earl of
Warwick, II. 215. ii. i o. Kett,
their captain, hanged, ibid.

Norfolk, Agnes Tilney duchess
of, I. ii. 545. godmother to
queen Elizabeth, 1. 224. at-
tainted of misprision of treason
for concealing queen Catharine
Howard's ill conduct, 495. par-
doned, 496.

Norfolk, Elizabeth Stafford duch-
ess of, III. 296.

Norfolk, Thomas Howard, earl
of Surrey, duke of, lord trea-
surer, I. 29, 82, 86. III. ii. 5.
earl of Surrey, afterwards duke
of Norfolk, lord treasurer to
Henry VII and Henry VIII,
I. 23. humoured the sparing- j
ness of the former and the pro- |
digality of the latter, ibid, de-
feated James IV of Scotland in
the battle of Flodden Field, I.
29. III. 77. faction in Henry
VIII's council between him, as
lord treasurer, arid bishop Fox,
about the king's expenditure,
I. 29. Wolsey raised by bishop
Fox to strengthen his party
against him, 30. restored to
the dukedom of Norfolk, 33.
continued lord treasurer until
near the end of Henry VIII's
reign, ibid, earl of, one of the
privy council at the accession
of Henry VIII, 37 1. lord high
steward at the duke of Buck-
ingham's trial, III. 296. ii.
277.

Norfolk, Thomas Howard duke
of, son of the preceding, I.
14, 136, 140, 211, 315, 318,
425, 446, 450, 505, 540, 550,
556, 560. ii. 424, 425, 537,

565» 579. 58°- IL 37. 4°, 41,
42, 245, 263, 310, 316, 387.
ii. 619. III. 123, 140, 1 60,
161, 163, 167, 176, 194, 210,
224, 2<J7, 267, 285, 301, 334,

491, 504. ii. 33, 48, 145, 167.
one of Henry VIII's privy
council, I. 371. an enemy to
Wolsey, III. 119. present at
the king's marriage to Anne
Boleyn, 1 56. sent into France
by the king about his divorce,
but soon recalled, 159. I. 441.
his letter to Montmorency
about the king's divorce, III.
1 80. uncle to queen Anne
Boleyn, yet her mortal enemy,
I. 282. at the head of the
party against the reformation,
ibid, a dexterous courtier,
ibid, he and Gardiner great
friends, and heads of the popish
party, ibid. 468. they managed
bishop Longland, 282. acted
as lord high steward at the
trial of queen Anne Boleyn
and lord Rochford, 322. III.
223. sent against the rebels
in the north, I. 367, 372.
breaks them by delays, 368.
advises a pardon, and why,
369. routed Musgrave and
Tilby, 373. prevents fresh
risings, ibid, proceeds with
martial law against many
whom he had taken, ibid, lord
Darcy's accusation against
him, ibid, one of the god-
fathers to Edward VI, II. 34.
ii. 3. proposes the six articles
to parliament, I. 411. an in-
stance of the enmity between
him and Cromwell, 425. chal-
lenged Cromwell of high
treason in the king's name,
441. why he hated him, ibid.
dissuaded the king from par-
doning him, 453. his character,
479. in what estimation he
was held by the king, ibid, his
inroad into Scotland by the
king's order, 504. sent to be-
siege Montreuil, III. 287.
raises the siege, 288. had long

208

INDEX.

been lord treasurer, I. 542.
his services, ibid, committed
to the Tower, and why, 543.
III. 293. bishop Thirlby's
letter about it, ibid. ii. 271.
his letter to the lords of the
council, III. 294. ii. 274. his
submission to the king, I. 544.
attainted by parliament, 545.
his death prevented by the
king's, 546. Cranmer would
not be concerned in his at-
tainder, although the duke
was his constant enemy, 546,
547. the king might have lost
his crown in the rebellion but
for him, 560. excepted out of
a pardon proclaimed at Edward
VI's coronation, II. 55, 102.
set at liberty upon queen Mary's
accession, 386, 387. lord high
steward at the trial ofrthe
duke of Northumberland and
others, 390. considered never
to have been truly attainted,
391. his attainder annulled by
parliament, 412. by a private
act, 390.

Norfolk, Thomas Howard duke
of, grandson of the preceding,
II. 589, 594. ii. 568, 571,
572. III. ii. 463. he and sir
H. Jerningham sent against
Wiat's rebels, II. 432. sent
down to defend the marches
against Scotland, 569. sent to
treat with the lords of the con-
gregation in Scotland, who
were headed by the duke of
Chatelherault, 652.

Nor ice, — , a defendant at a tilt
and touruay, II. ii. 60.

Norman, — , accused Holgate, the
archbishop of York, of taking
his wife and keeping her from
him, III. 344.

Norris, Henry, 1. 318, 322. III.
222. groom of the stole, I.
316. observed to have much of

Anne Boleyn's favour, ibid.
sent to the Tower, 317. be-
headed, 329.

North, instructions for the lord
president of the north, II.
361. ii. 330. regulations re-
specting his council, ibid.

North, sir Edward, afterwards
lord, II. 43, 57. ii. 351. III.
285, 335,421, 422. chancellor
of the court of augmentat ion, 1 .
533. in a commission toimjuire
into the distribution of certain
donations of the king, ibid.
one of Henry VIII's executors,
and governors to his son and
to the kingdom, II. 37. one of
EdwardVI's privy council, 59.
ii. 117, 143. signed certain
letters and orders of the privy
council, 132, 242, 274, 301,
304. he and most of the coun-
cil separate from the protector,
and meet at Ely-house, II.
239. signed the council's letter
to queen Mary to acquaint her
that lady Jane Grey was now
their sovereign ,379. in a com-
mission for a severer way of
proceeding against heretics,
556. ii. 469. dissented in par-
liament from the bill for uni-
formity, II. 624. ii. 618. and
from that declaring the depri-
vation of certain popish bishops
in king Edward's time to have
been good, II. 625.

Northallerton, abbey of, York-
shire, Carmelites, surrendered,
I. ii. 233, 244.

Northampton, abbey of St. An-
drew, Benedictines, notice ol
their confession of crimes, I.
377. surrendered, ii. 234.

Northampton, abbey of St. An-
drew, Cluniacs, surrendered, I.
ii. 234.

Northampton, abbeys of, Domij
uicans, Carmelites, Franciscans.

INDEX.

209

and Austin friars, surrendered,

I. ii. 240, 241.
Northampton, Henry Howard

earl of, son of the earl of Sur-
rey* I- 543-
Northampton, lady marquess of,

II. ii. 53.
Northampton, William Par, earl

of Essex, marquis of, I. 549.
"• 537- II. 41, 43, 70, 386,
600. ii. 20, 21, 29, 43.5L 53,
54, 55, 5°3> 593- HI. .321,
33°» 333> 335, 35°> 37& one
of the privy council appointed
by Henry VIII's will to assist
his executors, II. 38. created
marquis of Northampton, 54.
ii. 4. one of Edward VI's
council, II. 59. ii. ii, 117,
142. in its committee for
matters of state, 119. signed
certain letters arid orders of
the privy council, 146, 274,
288, 301, 304, 345. III. ii.
464. has a commission of array
for the counties of Essex,
Suffolk, and Norfolk during
the protector's expedition into
Scotland, II. 81. captain of
the pensioners, ii. 18. married
Anne Bourchier, daughter of
the earl of Essex, the last of
that name, II. 117. divorced
from her upon her being con-
victed of adultery, ibid, a com-
mission appointed to consider
whether he might marry again,
ibid. 1 1 8. before its decision
he marries Elizabeth Brooke,
daughter of lord Cobham, 1 1 8.
his justification of himself be-
fore the council, ibid. 119.
ordered to be parted from his
wife till the commission had
decided, ibid, the grounds on
which they decided that he
might marry again, ibid. 120.
ii. 181. an act passed confirm-
ing his marriage, II. 325. sent
BURNET, INDEX.

against the Norfolk rebels'
213. ii. 10. but is unsuccess-
ful, II. 215. ii. 10. joins the
council against the protector,
II. 240. one of the six gover-
nors of the king's person upon
the protector's removal, 244.
one of the embassy to France
about Edward VI's marriage
with the princess Elizabeth,
303. ii. 39. the duke of Somer-
set charged with conspiring to
procure his death, II. 305,
306. ii. 51. one of the peers
on his trial, II. 306. ii. 57. the
duke asks his pardon, II. 308.
in a commission to review and
amend the statutes concerning
the order of the Garter, 345.
ii. 31. sent to the French king
with the order of the Garter, and
about a treaty, but chiefly con-
cerning the proposed marriage
of Edward VI with Elizabeth,
the French king's daughter, 35,
36, 37. arrives at Nantes, 38.
invests the king with the order,
39. negotiates about the mar-
riage, ibid. 43. returns home,
44. his reward, ibid, allowed
one hundred men-at-arms, 58.
he and others ended a cer-
tain matter at Eton College
between the master and the
fellows, and took order for the
amendment of certain super-
stitious statutes, 85. signed
Edward VI's limitation of the
crown, III. ii. 308. signed the
council's letter to the lady
Mary to acquaint, her that lady
Jane Grey was now their sove-
reign, II. 379. brought to trial
for his part against queen
Mary, 390. confesses himself
guilty, and submits to the
queen's mercy, 391. had been
a submissive fawner on the
duke of Northumberland, 386.

210

INDEX.

his second marriage annulled
by parliament, 412. restored
in blood, 450. one of queen
Elizabeth's first privy council,
597. was of the reformed re-
ligion, ibid.
Northumberland, duchess of, II.

"• 54, 55- HI- 397-

Northumberland, Henry Percy,
fifth earl of, placed hia son,
lord Percy, in Wolsey's ser-
vice, I. 88.

Northumberland, Henry lord
Percy, sixth earl of, I. 142. II.
ii. 155. was in Wolsey's ser-
vice, I. 88. for education, ibid.
note. Anne Boleyn had con-
sented to marry him, ibid.
chid by Wolsey for making
addresses to her, ibid, his let-
ter to Cromwell, denying any
contract or promise of mar-
riage between himself and
Anne Boleyn before her mar-
riage with the king, III. 224.
ii. 167. left the court at the
trial of queen Anne Boleyn
and lord Rochford from sud-
den illness, I. 323. died with-
out issue, II. 304.

Northumberland, John Dudley,
viscount Lisle,earl of Warwick,
duke of, II. n, 22, 41, 43,
83, 261, 306, 308, 310, 316,

358, 368, 381, 4i<5» 45°> 537-
ii. 19, 21, 23, 35, 44, 50, 51,
55, 57,58,66, 72,82, 83, 89,
250, 587, 597, 6°4, 605. III.
330, 333,335. 3. ^,3 5 8' 3 64,
390, 399, 442, (as lord admiral,
II. ii. 29, 72.) was son to Dud-
ley, who was executed, init.
Henry VIII, II. 86. raised by
king Henry to be admiral and I
viscount Lisle, ibid. ii. 12. |
defended Boulogne against the
French, II. 86. acquitted him-
self with honour at the French
court about the peace, ibid.

his character, ibid, one of
Henry VIII's executors and
governors to his son and to
the kingdom, 37. one of
Edward VFs privy council,
59. ii. n, 117, 142. in its
committee for matters of state,
119. signed certain letters and
orders of the privy council,
136,242, 274, 301, 304, 345.
created earl of Warwick, II.
54. ii. 4. made lord great cham-
berlain, ibid, appointed lord
lieutenant of the north during
the protector's expedition into
Scotland, II. 81. ii. 14. ac-
companies the protector in his
expedition against Scotland, 5.
nearly taken prisoner, ibid, had
a great share in the honour
of the victory at Pinkey, II.
84. glad that the protector
did not follow up the victory,
ibid, left by the protector to
treat with those that should be
sent from Scotland, 85. he
and others sent to lord Sey-
mour to bring him to a sub-
mission, 185. disperses the re-
bels in Norfolk, 215. ii. 10.
surrenders his patent of admi-
ral of England, 17. gained
over to the party against the
protector by the earl of South-
ampton, II. 237. he and most
of the council separate from
him, and meet at Ely-house,
239. one of the governors of
the king's person upon the pro-
tector's removal, 244. believed
to have given secret assurances
to the papists, 245. finding
the king so zealously addicted
to the carrying on of the re-
formation, forsakes the popish
party, ibid, the earl of South-
ampton falls off from him in
consequence, 246. detects his
plots against him, ibid, ftt

INDEX.

211

that time put on such a show
of zeal, that Hooper calls him
a most holy instrument, and
the best affected to the word
of God, III. 351. absented him-
self, on pretence of sickness,
from the confirmation of the
peace with France, II. 259.
governs the councils, 260.
applies to Cranmer to dispense
with Hooper's wearing the
episcopal vestments, and with
the oath of canonical obedi-
ence at his consecration, 267.
joined in alliance with the duke
of Somerset, by his eldest son,
the lord Lisle, marrying the
duke's daughter, 277. his am-
bitious designs, thinking to
bring the crown into his family,
301, 302. fatal to the duke of
Somerset, 301. made warden
of the north, ii. 49. made
duke of Northumberland, II.
304. ii. /jo. the duke of So-
merset charged with conspir-
ing against him, II. 305, 306,
307, 3°8, 3°9- "• 58, 604.
one of the peers on his trial,
II. 306. ii. 57. the duke asks
his pardon, II. 308. ii. 58.
probable cause of his delaying
the execution of the duke of
Somerset, III. 365. absolute
at court after the duke of So-
merset's death, II. 317. allowed
one hundred men-at-arms, ii.
58. gives up the keeping of
fifty men-at-arms to his son,
the earl of Warwick, 63. he
and others ended a certain
matter at Eton college between
the master and fellows, and
took order for the amendment
of certain superstitious statutes,
85. his motive in seeking the
attainder of bishop Tuustall,
II. 328, 329. never after in
friendship with Cranmer for

opposing that attainder, 329.
why .be finds it necessary to
call anew parliament, 330. in
a commission to review and
amend the statutes concerning
the order of the Garter, 345.
ii. 35. hated Paget for his
friendship to the duke of So-
merset, II. 346. deprived him
of the order of the Garter, ibid.
much censured for it, ibid, the
temporally of the bishopric of
Durham turned into a county
palatine and given to him,

359. carried the point he had
in view in calling a parliament,

360. dissolves it, ibid, why the
people were inflamed against
him, 368. very attentive to
the king in his illness, ibid.
how he persuaded the king to
leave the crown to lady Jane
Grey, who had married his
son, the lord Guilford Dudley,
ibid, frightens the judges into
compliance, 369, 370. the peo-
ple's jealousy of him increased
by his advising a female quack
to be tried for the king's re-
covery, 37 i . unsuccessful in his
attempt to get the princesses
Mary and Elizabeth into his
hands, ibid, unable to conceal
the king's death for a time, as
he wished, ibid, those of the
reformation abhor him, suspect-
ing he had hastened the king's
death, 374. he and the duke
of Suffolk waited on lady Jane
Grey to give her notice of her
being to succeed to the crown
in room of the deceased king,
377. signed the council's letter
to the lady Mary to acquaint
her of it, 379. much hated,
382. much distracted in his
mind whether to march against
queen Mary, or to remain with
the council, whom he could

p a

212

INDEX.

not trust, 383. marches against
her, ibid, none join him, 384.
the earl of Arundel out of
hatred to him induces the
council to declare for queen
Mary, ibid. 385. he submits
and is taken, 385. sent to the
Tower, 386. the marquis of
Northampton had been a sub-
missive fawner on him, ibid.
brought to trial, 390. confesses
himself guilty, 391. begs his
life, but in vain, III. 387.
Gardiner interceded for him,
388. but the emperor Charles
V urged his death, ibid, his
execution, II. 391, 392. pro-
fesses at his death that he had
been always a papist, 1 1, 391.
his character, 392. why his life
was not spared, 391. was chan-
cellor of the university and
steward of the town of Cam-
bridge, 3 84. sir Ambrose Dud-
ley his brother, 84.

Northumberland, Thomas Percy,
seventh earl of, warden of the
east and middle marches in
the north, in the high commis-
sion for the province of York,
II. ii. 533. concerned in a re-
bellion, III. 512.

Norton, Richard, II. ii. 225. one
of the council in the north,
332> 333- his salary, 334.

Norton, sir John, appointed to
attend the lord admiral in an
embassy to France, II. ii. 50.

Norwich, bishop of, 1426-1436,
Alnewiclc, W. ; 1501-1535,
Nix, R.; 1536-1549, Rugge,
w-; • 5 5° -'554, Thirlby,
T. ; 1 554- 1 .<5.5 8, Hopton, J. ;
1 5 60- 1574, Parkhurst, J.

Norwich, dean of, 1538, Castle-
ton, W.; 1702, Prideaux, H.

Norwich, dean and chapter, so
altered from a prior and con-
vent, III. 377. I. ii. 581. a

commission for the surrender
of the chapter, III. ii. 309.
an attempt to recover the pro-
perty in queen Mary's reign,
III. 378.

Norwich, diocese of, mandate to
it respecting certain articles of
religion, III. 372. ii. 298. si/e
of the diocese, III. 393.

Norwich, see of, Henry VIII
took into his own hands all
the lands and manors belong-
ing to it, and gave the bishop
several of the priories in Nor-
folk in exchange, I. 343. the
exchange confirmed in parlia-
ment, //-/./.

Nostredame, dean of, III. 69.

Noteley, Richard, abbot of, sign-
ed as a member of convocation
the articles of 1536, I. ii.
287.

Notely [or Nuttley], abbey of,
Buckinghamshire, Austin ca-
nons, surrendered, I. ii. 243.

Nott [or Neott], John, monk of
Glastonbury, II. ii. 463.

Nottingham, appointed for the
see of a suffragan bishop, I.

259-

Nottingham, abbeys of, Carme-
lites and Franciscans, surren-
dered, I. ii. 246.

Nottingham, earl of, Avas pn>nit
at the consecration of arch-
bishop Parker, II. 640. de-
clared it was at Lambeth and
according to the form of the
church of England, ibid.

Nottingham, earl of, see Fitzroy,
H.

Nottingham, Heneage Finch earl
of, lord chancellor, bishop
Burnet attended to his ecu
sures, III. 20. the bishop'l
pecuniary obligations to him,

11.4-

Novatian, caused a schism in the
Roman church, being elected

INDEX.

213

in opposition to the bishop
that was rightly chosen, I. 231.

Novatus, condemned marriage as
a state of liberty more than
was fit for Christians, II. 170.

Nowel, Alexander, prebendary of
Westminster, his Catechism,
erroneously ascribed to Poy-
net bishop of Winchester, au-
thorized, by letters patent, to
be taught by all schoolmasters,

II. 364. returned as a mem-
ber of the first parliament of
queen Mary, 407. a commit-
tee being appointed to search
for precedents, report that
being represented in the con-
vocation house, he could not
sit, ibid, dean of St. Paul's,
chosen prolocutor of the con-
vocation of 1561, III. 51 1.
his Catechism agreed to in
that convocation, 5 1 5. voted
in the convocation of 1562 for
certain alterations in divine
service, ii. 481.

Nowell, Laurence, dean of Lich-
field, one of the disputants in
the convocation of 1562 upon
certain proposed alterations,

III. ii. 48 1 . voted for them, ibid.
Noyon, town of, razed, II. ii. 89,

90.

Nudegates, — , II. ii. 51, 57, 58.

Nudigate [or Neudigate], — , im-
prisoned as an adherent of the
duke of Somerset, II. 304.
! Nudigate [or Neudigate], Se-
bastian, a monk of the Charter-
house, executed for treason,
having denied Henry VIII to
be supreme head on earth of
the church of England, I. <; 53.

Nunappleton, nunnery of, York-
shire, Cistercian, surrendered,
I. ii. 257.

Nuncotton [or Cotham], nun-
nery of, Lincolnshire, Cister-
cian, surrendered, I. ii. 250.

Nuneaton, nunnery of, Warwick-
shire, Benedictine, surrender-
ed, I. ii. 251.

Nun-Kelynge, convent of St.
Mary, Yorkshire, Benedictine
nuns, new founded and pre-
served from the dissolution of
lesser monasteries, I. ii. 228.
surrendered, 251.

Nuttley, see Notely.

Nycols, — , one of those appoint-
ed by the university of Cam-
bridge to answer in its name
the question relative to Henry
VIII's first marriage, I. ii.
132. III. ii. 30.

Nykke, see Nix.

Nyx, see Nix.

O.

Oak am, — , I. 516.

Oath given to the Scots who
submitted to the protector, II.
ii. i 6 i .

Oath of fidelity to Henry VII
for the bishopric of Bath and
Wells taken by cardinal Adri-
an, I. ii. 2, 5.

Oath of Roman Catholics, why
not so much trusted to by
some as their word, III. 443.

Oath of supremacy, as it was
made when the bishops did
homage in Henry VIII's time,
III. 354. ii. 290.

Oath required about the succes-
sion to the crown, temp.
Henry VIII, I. 242. commis-
sioners sent through the coun-
try to administer it, 255. for-
mer act about it, by which all
subjects were obliged to take
it when offered to them, con-
firmed by a fresh act, 258.

Oaths sworn by the clergy to
the king and the pope remit-
ted by Henry VIII to par-

214

INDEX.

liaraent for its consideration,

I. 206, 207.

Obizis [or Opizis], Joannes de,
nuncio of pope Martin V in
England, I. ii. i <;6, 158.

O'Brian, — , II. ii. 61.

O'Canor, — , an Irish rebel, II.
342. taken prisoner, ii. 6.
leaves his lordship and is pen-
sioned, ibid.

Ochinus, Bernardinus, one of the
most celebrated preachers in )
Italy, II. 113. forsook his for- '
mer superstitions, ibid, took
shelter in England, III. 331.
made canon of Canterbury,
with a dispensation of resi-
dence, II. 113. had also an
English pension, ibid, queen
Elizabeth had a great regard
for him, III. 499.

O'Connor, — , II. ii. 93.

Octavio, duke of Parma, III. ii.
497. why attacked by the
pope and imperialists, II. ii.
38. puts himself under the
protection of the king of
France against the pope, II.
386.

Odeschalci, — , III. 49.

O'Docart, — , an Irish rebel, II.

343-
O'Donnel, — , an Irish rebel, II.

343-
CEcolampadius, Joannes, I. 271.

II. 443. his opinion against
Henry VIII's marriage with
his brother's widow, I. 159.

CEcumenius, I. 458.

Offa, king, II. 471. founded the
monastery of St. Alban's, ex-
empting it from episcopal ju-
risdiction, I. 236, 301.

Offices of the church, a commit-
tee of selected bishops and
divines appointed for examin-

. ing and reforming them, II.
127. a general reformation of
them set about, 143. various

names of the old forms, 144.
See Liturgy.

Ogilvy, James lord, signed the
bond of association with M up-
land, III. 49 2. and the bond
acknowledging theregent M ur

ray, 55°- ": 55^-

Ogle, Humfrid, archdeacon of
Salop, signed as a member of
convocation the articles of
1536, I. ii. 289.

Ogle, lord, appointed sub-warden
of the east borders in the
north, II. ii. 31. resigns the
wardenship of the middle
marches in the north, 92.

Oglethorp, Owen, president of
Magdalen college, Oxford, af-
terwards bishop of Carlisle
under queen Mary, II. 589. ii.
599. III. 273, 457. ii. 245.
one of those appointed to draw
up the Necessary Doctrine and
Erudition for any Chr!*(!fin
Man, I. 438, 455. his resolu-
tions of some questions re-
specting sacraments, ii. 444-
467 . bishops and priests, 469-
485. confession, 489. excom-
munication, 493 . and extreme
unction, 496. accused of being
against the new book of ser-
vice and the king's other pro-
ceedings, II. 279. his submis-
sion and profession of faith,
ibid. ii. 312. became of an-
other mind in queen Mary's
time, yet was then more mo-
derate than most others. II.
280. concerned in the dispu-
tation at Oxford upon the
sacrament, against Cranmer,
Ridley, and Lathner, 452.
crowns queen Elizabeth, all
the other bishops refusing to
assist at the solemnity, 604.
protested in parliament against
the bill for restoring to the
crown- the first-fruits and

INDEX.

215

tenths, and all impropriated
benefices which had been sur-
rendered up by queen Mary,
608. against that annexing
the supremacy to the crown,
6 1 1. against that about the
appointment of bishops, ibid.
and against that for uniform-
ity, 624. one of the popish
disputants at the conference
of Westminster, 615. refuses
to take the oath of supremacy,
626. imprisoned for a short
time, ibid, his death, III. 496.
ii. 444.

Oking, Robert, signed a declara-
tion of the functions and di-
vine institutions of bishops
and priests, I. ii. 340.

Oldcastle, sir John, notice of his
pretended conspiracy in the
reign of Henry V, I. 61. his
book prohibited, ii. 518.

Oliphant, Laurence lord, taken
prisoner by the English, I.
505. signed the bond acknow-
ledging the regent Murray,
III. 550. ii. 556. a papist, III.

.55°-

Oliphant, William, signed the
letter to the pope about the
independence of Scotland, II.
ii. 157.

Olisleger, — , I. 436. ii. 303.

Olivares, count, Spanish ambas-
sador, III. 548. ii. 548.

Oliver, John, clerk, master of
chancery, II. 55. ii. 137. one
of Henry VIII's legal coun-
sellors in the matter of his
divorce from queen Catharine,
I. 219. a judge on the trial
of G. van Pare, II. ii. 249.
in the commission to deprive
bishop Gardiner, II. 284 note,
in an embassy to France, ii

3^-

Omnibonus, Thomas, a Domini-
can. I.ii. 134. wrote in favour

of Henry VIII's divorce, I.
153. threatened by the em-
peror for writing in prejudice
of the pope's authority, 154.

O'More, — , an Irish rebel, II.
343. taken prisoner, ii. 6.
leaves his lordship, and is pen-
sioned, ibid.

O'Neal, — , an Irish rebel, II.

343-

Onelus, Joannes, III. ii. 519.
Opizis, Joannes de, see Obizis.
Oporinus, Joannes, printer, III.

ii- 377-

Ora pro nobis sung to the saints,
an injunction for its omission,
and to sing other suffrages
which were most necessary and
most effectual, I. 399. ii. 346.

Orders below deacons, intro-
duced into the church about
the end of the second or be-
ginning of the third century,
I. 395. ii. 340. many merely
induced to take lower orders
that they might be exempted
from the secular power and
qualified for commendams, I.
396. when abolished in Eng-
land, 395. See Bishops and
Priests.

Orders, notice of, III. ii. 244.

Orders, why formerly considered
a sacrament, I. ii. 388, 389.

Ordination of priests and dea-
cons, a manner of, authorized
by parliament, II. ii. i 2. a new
office for ordination ordered
to be prepared, II. 246. an act
passed about it, 248. form of
ordination in the primitive
church, 251. how afterwards
corrupted, ibid, how restored
in England at the reformation,
252. how afterwards altered,
ibid, respective ages for ordi-
nation of bishop, priest, and
deacon, ibid, the additions
brought into the church of

216

INDEX.

Rome in giving orders, ibid.
interrogations and sponsions
in the new English book, 253.
no re- ordination required in
queen Mary's days of those
who had been ordained in king
Edward's time, 465. but some
things supplied according to
the rights of the Roman pon-
tifical, ibid.

Orense, bishop of, III. 318.

Origen, I. 154, 458. ii. 400, 406.

II. 121, 147, 199, 424, 630.

III. 342. considered the Mo-
saical prohibition of certain
degrees of marriage still of
force, I. 169, 170. his opinion
that the wife could not marry
again after divorce, II. 1 20.

Orkney, bishop of, 1540, Reid,
R.; 1562, Bothwell, A.

Orleans, duke of, proposal of a
marriage between him and
Henry VHI's daughter Mary,
III. 260, 275. ii. 254. pro-
mised to declare himself a
protestant, 280. died of the
plague, 282.

Orleans, duke of, see Henry II
of France.

Orleans, (Aurelia,) university of,
decided against Henry VIII's
marriage with his brother's
widow, I. 158. ii. 138. and
gave their opinion that he was
not bound to appear at Rome,
neither in person, nor by proxy,
in compliance with the cita-
tion in the matter of his di-
vorce, III. 158.

Ormaneto, Nicholas, II. 479. III.
401, 403, 405. ii. 329, 337.
a friend of cardinal Pole, II.
553- appointed by him one of
the visitors of the university
of Cambridge, ibid, also of
Oxford, 554. III. 451. has
the title of the pope's datary,
II. 567. sent by cardinal Pole

to the pope to mollify his an-
ger against him, ibid, his ac-
count of his audience with the
bishop of Arras about Pole
being appointed legate, III.
405. ii. 338. eminent for no-
thing but intolerable insolence,
according to Calfhill canon of
Christ Church in Oxford, III.

45'-

Ormesby, abbey of, Lincolnshire,
Gilbertiiies, surrendered, I. ii.

2.39-

Osbourne, John, groom of the
chamber, I. ii. 537.

Oseney, abbey of, Oxford, Austin
canons, surrendered, I. ii. 252.
converted into a bishopric, a
deanery, and six prebends, I.
476.

Oseney, abbot of, see Barton, J.

Osiander, Andreas, I. 161, 281.
his niece married to Cranmer,
159. wrote a book upon in-
cestuous marriages, ibid, which
was called in by a prohibition
printed at Augsburg, because
it favoured Henry VIII's di-
vorce, ibid. Cranmer imbibed
from him the Lutheran notion
of the sacrament, 402. too se-
vere in condemning the Hel-
vetian churches, II. 290, 291.

Osmond, Thomas, fuller, burnt
for heresy, temp, queen Mary,
II. 502.

Osmund, bishop of Sarum, be-
lieved to have compiled the
missal of Sarum, II. 1 43.

Ossius [or Hosius], I. 580.

Ossory, lord, see Fitzpatrick, B.

Ostiensis, a canonist, considered
the Mosaical prohibition of
certain degrees of marriage
still binding, I. 171.

Ostium, taken by the Turks, IL
ii. 50.

Oswald, bishop of Worcester, ft
monk, I. 53. turned out of

INDEX.

their livings those of the secu-
lar clergy who refused to put
away their wives, ibid.
iOtho, constitution of, II. 521.
III. 525-

Otto, professor at Geneva, III.
42. obtains copies of docu-
ments for Burnet, 468.

Ottobonus, III. 86. constitution
of, forbidding the reading of
all heretical books, II. 521.

Overall, John, dean of St. Paul's
(afterwards successively bishop
of Lichfield and Coventry and
of Norwich), concerned in the
translation of the Bible, temp,
king James, II. ii. 559.
; Overey, abbot of, see Linsted, B.
: Owen, Lewis, bishop of Casana,
III. 548. ii. 548.

Oxford, John Vere, fifteenth earl
of, I. 322. II. ii. 66. III. 167.
sat on the trial of queen Anne
Boleyn and lord Rochford, I.
323. one of Henry VIIl's
privy council, 371.

Oxford, John Vere, sixteenth
earl of, son of the preceding,
11.328.111.418,420. informs
against some who were sus-
pected of heresy in the time
of queen Mary, II. 502. as-
sists at their execution, for
which he receives the thanks ;
of the council, ibid. III. 421.

Oxford, see of, founded out of j
the abbey of Oseney, I. 476. j
ii. 581.

Oxford, university of, a convoca- j
tion there condemned Wyck-
liflfe for disallowing the pro-
hibition of certain degrees of
marriage, I. 169. the univer- i
sity wrote to pope Martin V
to mitigate his displeasure •
against archbishop Chichely, I
1 8 8. the university refers the
point of Henry VIIl's mar- |
riage with his brother's widow

to a committee of thirty-three
doctors and bachelors of di-
vinity, 148. ii. 557. they de-
termine the marriage of the
brother's wife to be both con-
trary to the laws of God and
nature, I. 148. Wood's account
of the business corrected, ibid.
149. why opposed, 149. the
king's letters to the univer-
sity about his divorce, III.

i45> *47t '48. "• 3^v 37» 38.
the university exempted from
paying the subsidy, 1531, III.
170. the king's application to
the university concerning the
power and primacy of the bi-
shop of Rome, and whether he
had any jurisdiction in Eng-
land, I. 294. III. 187. they
unanimously agree that he has
no greater jurisdiction given
him by God in this kingdom
than any other foreign bishop,
ibid. I. ii. 78. a public dispu-
tation there between Peter
Martyr and others respecting
Christ's presence in the sacra-
ment, II. 195, 196. Martyr's
letter to Bullinger on the state
of the university, III. 360. ii.
292. di sputation concerning
the sacrament with certain
members of the convocation,
against Cranmer, Ridley, and
Latimer, II. 451, 452. cen-
sures passed upon it, 455. vi-
sitation of the university by
order of cardinal Pole, 554.
Peter Martyr's wife's body,
that lay buried in one of the
churches, taken up, ibid, the
greatest part of the university
put their hands to four out of
five articles of the lower house
of convocation in favour of the
old religion, 6*4. cardinal
Wolsey founded a college there,
J- 54' r>r>- finished, 105. a di-

218

INDEX.

vinity professorship founded
there by Margaret countess of
Richmond, 555. probably at
bishop Fisher's suggestion,t&<i
certain professorships there
founded by Henry VIII, ii.

58i.
Oxford, vice-chancellor of, see

Smith, R.
Oxfordshire, a rising in, dispersed

by lord Grey, II. 209.
Oyselle, de, — , II. 568.

P.

Pace, Richard, I. ii. 296. III.
226, 227. ii. 12, 13. dean of
St. Paul's, one of Henry VIII's
ambassadors at Rome, III. 80.
his letter to the king about
his divorce, 24, 105. LeGrand's
perversion of it, 25. the king's
despatch to him about the
emperor's motion of renewing
his friendship, 227.

Pacheco, cardinal, II. ii. 478.

Pacheco, Francisco, II. ii. 479.

Pachom, St., I. 300.

Packingham, Patrick, burnt for
heresy, temp, queen Mary, II.

5°9-

Packington, — , an English mer-
chant at Antwerp, I. 262. em-
ployed by Tuustall, bishop of
London, in the purchase of
New Testaments, of Tyndale's
translation, ibid, a secret fa-
vourer of Tyndale, 262.

Padua, governor of, I. 153.

Padua, university of, decided
against Henry VIII's mar-
riage with his brother's widow,
I. 157. ii. 134, 143, 557. III.
150. considered that the pope
could not dispense with divine
laws, I. ii. 143, 144.

Page, — , II. ii. 240.

Paget, sir William, afterwards
lord, I. 548, 549. ii. 537. II.

41, 42, 54, 66, 115, 238, 240,
242, 246,294, 305. ii. 29,54,
425, 590. III. 41, 189-194,

3*9> 32I> 333> 335- one of
the clerks of the signet, III.
189, 190. sent by Henry VIII
to some northern courts to
make known his separation
from the see of Rome, and the
causes, 190. his instructions,
ibid. ii. 91. sent ambassador
to France, III. 275. his letter
to the king about his negoti-
ations with the French admi-
ral relative to a match between
the lady Mary and the duke
of Orleans, ibid. ii. 253. se-
cretary of state, one of Henry
VIII's executors and gover-
nors to his son and to the kiug-
dom, II. 37. one of Edward
VI's council, 59. ii. 143. sign-
ed certain orders of the privy
council, 132, 136, 146, 192,
242. sent over ambassador ex-
traordinary to the emperor, IL
191. one of the commissioners
to make peace with Franco, ii.
1 2. made comptroller of the
household, which was then
thought an advancement from
the office of a secretary of
state, II. 232. his advice on
foreign affairs, ibid, sent over
to the emperor's court to treat
with him, 234. his instruc-
tions, ii. 254. an account of
his conference with the em-
peror's ministers, II. 234. ii.
258. the result, II. 236. ii. 263.
returns home, II. 236. one of
the few who stuck firmly to
the protector, 238. us a faith-
ful friend, warned him against
his wilfulness and of the storm
gathering against him. IIL
329. he, Cranmer, and Smith
write to the council in his be-
half, II. 241. another letter of

INDEX.

219

theirs about the council's di- i
rections, 242. ii. 282. surreii- ]
dering his comptrollership, is
made lord Paget of Beaude-
sert, II. 257. ii. 12. cited by
writ to the higher house of
parliament, ibid, sent ambas-
sador to France to treat and
conclude upon a peace, II. 257.
ii. 298. sent to the Tower, as
an adherent of the duke of So-
merset, II. 306. fined for mis-
demeanours as chancellor of
the duchy of Lancaster, 346.
why degraded from being a
knight of the garter, ibid. ii. 69.
hated by the duke of North-
umberland for his friendship
for the duke of Somerset, II.
346. his confession of his
frauds as chancellor of the
duchy, ii. 76.- surrenders his
office, ibid, his submission,
ibid. 77. why allowed to tarry
in London, 78, 79. his fine
diminished, 93. he and the
earl of Arundel sent to ac-
quaint queen Mary of the
council declaring for her, II.
385. he and lord Hastings
sent to conduct cardinal Pole
over to England, 4 68. III. 410.
their letter about their inter-
view with the emperor, ibid.
ii. 356. one of the ambassa-
dors to effect a peace between j
France and Spain, II. 497. |
only effected a truce, ibid.
one of the select committee
appointed by king Philip for
the regulation of affairs during
his absence from England, III. I
440. ii. 386.

-"agets, the, one of the noble '
families raised in the time of
Henry VIII, I. ii. 579.

^aleano, duke of, II. ii. 467, j

483-
'alenno, archbishop of, II. 545.

Pall, notice of the device of arch-
bishops receiving the pall from
Rome set up, in the beginning
of the twelfth century, by Pas-
chal II, II. 545.

Pallandus, — , I. 437.

Pallavicini, Sforza, I. 581. II.
567. III. to. a Jesuit, wrote
a History of the council of
Trent in answer to father
Paul's History, II. 355. its
authenticity doubtful, ibid.
made a cardinal for this work,
ibid.

Pallavicino, count, slain in battle
against the Turks, II. ii. 83.

Palm-Sunday, custom of bearing
palms on that day in memory
of receiving of Christ into
Jerusalem, that we may have
the same desire to receive him
into our hearts, I. 347. ii. 284.

Palmer, sir Henry, II. ii. 20.

Palmer, sir Thomas, II. 159. in
a commission about a division
of the debateable ground be-
tween England and Scotland,
ii. 66. apprehended as an ad-
herent of the duke of Somer-
set, II. 304. informed against
him, and was the person that
ruined him, 305, 307. ii. 50,
51, 52, 57. his evidence pro-
bably a forgery, as he was dis-
charged, and had a close friend-
ship with the dukeof Northum-
berland, II. 316. sent to the
Tower as an adherent of the
duke of Northumberland in
opposing queen Mary's title to
the crown, 386. condemned
for his part against queen
Mary, 391. beheaded, ibid.
392. hisbehaviour at the block,
III. 388, 389. was little pitied
as being believed a treacher-
ous conspirator against his
former master and friend the
duke of Somerset, II. 392.

INDEX.

Palmer, — , taken prisoner in
Scotland, II. ii. 7.

Palude, Petrus de, determined
that a man might not marry !
his brother's wife, I. 171. and i
that the pope could not allow '
marriages within the prohi- i
bited degrees, 173.

Paman, Henry, public orator at
Cambridge, attests a true copy
of a genuine record of the rites
and ceremonies of archbishop
Parker's consecration in Lam-
beth chapel, II. ii. 557.

Panmure family, signed the bond
of association upon Mary queen
of Scot's resigning the crown
in favour of her son, III.

550- .

Panormitanus, Abbas, Nicholas
de Tudescis, a canonist, wished
that it were left to the liberty
of the clergy to marry, II. 172.
considered the Mosaical pro-
hibition of certain degrees of
marriage still binding, I. 171.

Panthaleon, St., prayer to, in
which adoration is offered to
him, II. ii. 228.

Panton, — , vicar of St. Dunstan's,
Canterbury, put in the pillory
for seditious words, III. 385.

Papacy, no constitution of the
pope's is binding in any church,
except it be received by it, I.
233. progress of the papacy
from Gregory VII's time, III.
56. its power increased by the
holy war, ibid, the removal of
the popes to Avignon, and the
consequent schism, a check to
it, ibid, the council of Con-
stance in too much haste to
heal it, ibid, the pragmatic
sanction passed in consequence
of the quarrel of Eugenius IV
with the council of Basle, 58.
its regulations, ibid, the effects
it had, ibid, condemned by

Pius II, 59. and abrogated l>y
Louis XI, 60. re- established
under Charles VIII, but still
complained of by the popes,
63. condemned by the council
of Lateran, 64. the concordat
put in place of it by Francis I.
ibid, its contents, ibi<l. opposi-
tion madetoit, 65-7 6. the pope
established his authority iu
England with great difficulty,
I. 182. the encroachment of
the papacy, ibid, the laws
made against it, 182-186.
France supported the Avignon
popes, England the Roman
popes during the schism, 186.
pope Martin V's endeavours
against the laws in England
which were injurious to the
papacy, 186-188. are to no
purpose, 189. an act of par-
liament passed against appeals
to Rome, 212. an act of par-
liament restraining the pay-
ment of annates to the court
of Rome, 198, 199. ii. 162. was
the foundation of the breach
that afterwards followed with
Rome, I. 198. what su:
still allowed to be paid to that
court by persons presented to
bishoprics, 199. the pope's au-
thority gradually disputed a-
gainst and lessened in England,

228. what publications ap-
peared on the subject, //«'</.

229. the reasons for rej<

the pope's power, as deduced
from them, 229. thear^uinents
for the king's supremacy, from
the Old Testament, 234. and
the New, ibid, and the pi a*
tices of the primitive church,

235. and from reason, ibid.
and from the laws of Knifliind,

236. the necessity of extir-
pating the pope's power, froin

the same, 237, 238. the pope's

INDEX.

221

power in England preached
against, 239. an act passed,
taking away his power, ibid.
the judgments passed on it,
240. the papacy renounced by
the convocation of Canterbury,
III. 186. and of York, ibid
the instrument of the latter, ii.
77. by the university of Ox-
ford, III. 187. ii. 78. and by
the prior and chapter of Wor-
cester, III. 1 88. their instru-
ment, ii. 18 i. Tunstall's state-
ment against its pretensions
and usurpations, III. 235, 236.
ii. t8o. his opinion of the
difficulty of re-establishingit in
England, III. 235. ii. 181.
Modena and Reggio declared
by commissioners to belong to
the duke of Ferrara, and not
to the papacy, I. j 95. declara-
tions of the old canon law re-
specting the papacy, ii. 520.
See Pope.

Paper Office, III. ii. 6, 8, 9, 23,
122, 150, 155, 253,271, 356,
359. 376, 38l> 388, 391, 442,
453, 462, 470, 471. See State
Paper Office.

Paphnutius, II. 175. prevented
the prohibition of the marriage
of priests at the council of
Nice, I. ii. 366. II. 171. a
different account, I. ii. 387.
though unmarried himself, op-
posed the prohibition of the
marriage of the clergy, as an
unreasonable yoke, II. 171.

Papists, attended the prayers and
sacraments of the English
church until forbidden by the
pope, at king Philip's instiga-
tion, II. 633. why he inter-
fered, ibid. Walsingham's letter
concerning queen Elizabeth's
proceedings against both pa-
pists and puritans, 661.

iPare, George van, a Dutchman,

accused for saying that the
father was only God, and that
Christ was not very God, II.
205. condemned in the same
manner that Joan of Kent was,
ibid. ii. 248, 249. burnt at
Smithfield, II. 205. some ac-
count of him, ibid.
Parfew [alias Warton], Robert,
bishop of St. Asaph, in a com-
mission to examine the offices
of the church, II. 127. his an-
swers to certain questions about
the communion, ii. 197, 199,

2OI, 204, 206, 2O8, 2O9, 211,

212. in two commissions to
deprive Holgate, archbishop
of York, Ferrar, bishop of
St. David's, Bird, bishop of
Chester, and Bushe, bishop of
Bristol, who favoured the refor-
mation, II. 440. ii. 386. made
bishop of Hereford, II. 442.

Paris, a council of, condemned
the worship of images, II. 47.

Paris, bishop of, see Bettay,bishop.

Paris, divines of, held that a ge-
neral council could not make
a new article of faith, that was
not in the Scriptures, I. 288.
declared the pope to be subject
to a general council, 287.

Paris, faculty of the canon law at,
decided that Henry VIH's
marriage with his brother's
widow was unlawful, and that
the pope had no power to dis-
pense in it, I. 158. ii. 137.

Paris, George, II. ii. 63. a prac-
tiser between the earl of Des-
mond and other Irish lords,
and the French king, 90. par-
doned, ibid, why imprisoned
in Scotland, ibid. 92.

Paris, Matthew, I. 182.

Paris, parliament of, opposed the
abrogation of the pragmatic
sanction, temp. Louis XI, III.
61. still judged according t»

222

INDEX.

it after the concordat was
agreed to, 73. upon Francis I
being taken prisoner, at the
battle of Pavia, the concordat
was more condemned, 74. cer-
tain causes transferredby Fran-
cis from the jurisdiction to the
great council's, ibid, the re-
monstrance of the clergy to
Henry III upon it, 75.

Parke, Gregory, burnt for heresy,
temp, queen Mary, II. 526.

Parker, Dr., chancellor of Wor-
cester, the burning of Tracy's
body committed to him, 1. 27 2.

Parker, Matthew, archbishop of
Canterbury, I. 481, 540. II.
108, 280, 445, 523, 600, 612,
625, 626. ii. 502, 505, 513.
III. 88, 392, 498, 511, 512,
516, 520, 535. was chaplain
to queen Anne Boleyn, II. 30 1 , j
602. who charged him with j
the religious education of her |
daughter Elizabeth, ibid, pro-
cures the discharge of Dr.
Smith's sureties, 280. ii. 313.
Bucer's most intimate friend,
II. 282. preaches at his death,
ibid. ii. 31. one of his execu-
tors, II. 282. in a commission
to revise the ecclesiastical laws,
ii. 64. III. 363. lived privately
in England, tern p. Queen Mary,
II. 544. wrote on the mar-
riage of the clergy, 175. when
written and published, ibid.
designed to be archbishop
of Canterbury, 601. III. ii.
416. the moderation of his
desires, and his reluctance to
accept the archbishopric, II.
60 1, 602. the queen's regard
for him as her tutor, and sir
N. Bacon's high esteem for
him, the causes of his advance- j
incut, 602. his unwillingness j
to accept the see of Canter-
bury, 635, 637. letters tlmt

passed on the business, ibid.
ii. 538—551. elected and con-
secrated, II. 637, 638. III.
499. ii. 450. the fable of the
Nag's-head confuted, II. 639.
copy of the instrument of his
consecration, ii. 553. answer
to the objection against its
canonicalness, II. 640. arch-
bishop Bramhall wrote in vin-
dication of it, ibid, being con-
secrated himself, consecrates
other bishops, 638. Tunstall
and Thirlby lived with him in
Lambeth, 628. he and Cox
were to confer with Jewel and
Grindal about the lawfulness
of images in churches, III.
496. ii. 443. his letter to Cecil,
pressing the filling up the
northern sees of York and
Durham, III. 501. ii. 453. he
recommends Young, bishop of
St. David's, for York, and Guest,
bishop of .Rochester, for Dur-
ham, III. 501. ii. 453. re-
commends Nowel to the con-
vocation of 1561, as prolocu-
tor, III. 511. one of those to
whom the Book of Discipline
was referred by the convoca-
tion of 1561, 515. the queen
writes to him, not without
some acrimony of style, to
bring all to an uniformity of
public worship, 518. one of
those who drew up some rules
and orders for uniformity, 5 1 9.
one of the ecclesiastical com-
mission, ibid, he, Grindal, and
Home thought by the opposite
party to be too much sharp-
ened in the matter of ecclesi-
astical habits, 532. ii. 523.
the author of the Jiritixh An-
tiquities, according to Strype,
I. 218. III. 451. object of the
work, I. 5. a statement tin if
in. corrected, 190, 191.

INDEX.

223

Parker, William, see Malvern.

Parkhurst, John, his return to
England, III. 497. goes to his
church of Cleve, ibid, refuses
a bishopric, ibid, made bishop
of Norwich, 499. acknowledged
to be moderate in the dispute
about wearing the ecclesiastical
vestments, 532. ii. 523. part
of a letter of his, III. 533.
Bullinger's and Gualter's letter
to him, Griudal, and Home, ii.
524. his letter to Bullinger i
about Scotch affairs, III. 541. i
ii. 538. what portion of the i
Bible was given him to trans-
late, II. 643.

Parks, a bill for appointing of,
passed the house of lords, II.
179- thrown out in the com-
mons, ibid.

Parliament of 1427, 1. 1 88. pope
Martin V's letter to it, to re-
peal the statutes against pro-
visors, ibid. ii. 157. archbishop
Chichely's speech to the house ;
of commons about it, I. 1 89. I
ii. [59. to no purpose, I. 189. i
the first parliament under i
Henry VIII, 22. proceedings i
of the parliament of 1512, 30. i
Wolsey affected to govern with-
out parliaments, 31. spirited
conduct of the house of com-
mons to cardinal Wolsey about
a subsidy, 34. parliament of
1529, 143. bills passed the
house of commons against
some of the most exorbitant
abuses of the clergy; one against
exactions for the probate of
wills ; another for the regulat-
ing of mortuaries ; a third about
plurality of benefices and
non-residence, and church-
men's being farmers of lands,
ibid. III. 164. great oppo-
sition to them in the house
of lords, I. 1 44. but they pass-

ed, ibid, the house of commons
complain against a censure
of bishop Fisher, ibid, who
excuses himself, ibid, one act
discharging the king's debts,
145. ii. i 26. parliament pro-
rogued, I. 146. sessions of
1 53 r, the determination of the
universities and the books of
learned foreigners respecting
the king's marriage laid before
it, 1 80. the commons desire to
be included in the king's par-
don of those who had not con-
formed with the statute of
pro visors, 191,192. he demurs
at first, but afterwards grants
it, 1 92. an act passed declaring
poisoning to be treason, ibid.
the house of commons com-
plain to the king against the
proceedings in the ecclesiasti-
cal courts, 197. III. 164. an
answer to the complaints of
the commons agreed to in can-
vocation, 165. the king not
satisfied with it, ibid, the
answer reconsidered, 166. gave
two-fifteenths to the king, 167.
the house of commons reject a
bill about wards, which had
passed the lords, thereby giving
great offence to the king, I.

197. and petitions to be dis-
solved, ibid, the king's answer,
ibid, an act passed for re-
straining the payment of an-
nates to the court of Rome,

198, 199. copy of the act, ii.
162. parliament prorogued, I.
198. another session of parlia-
ment, 205. the house not sa-
tisfied with the clergy's de-
fence of the ecclesiastical courts,
ibid, the king much offended
at a motion for bringing the
queen to court again, ibid, a
subsidy voted for peopling the
Knglish side of the marches be-

224

INDEX.

tween England and Scotland,
206. the two oaths sworn by
the clergy to the king and the
pope, communicated by the king
to parliament for its considera-
tion, ibid. 20 7. the subsidy and
oaths not finished, parliament
being prorogued in conse-
quence of the plague, 206, 208.
session of 1533, 212. passes
an act against appeals to Rome,
ibid, parliament of 1534, 239.
seven bishops and twelve ab-
bots present, ibid, why many
bishops perhaps stayed away,
ibid, pass an act for taking
away the pope's power, ibid.
the judgments passed on it,
240. pass another about the
succession to the crown, 241.
and another about punishing
heretics, 243. very acceptable
as limiting ecclesiastical power,

244. passed a submission of
the clergy, sent by convocation,
ibid, also an act for the elec-
tion and consecration ofbishops,

245. and a private act for de-
priving cardinal Campeggio,
bishop of Salisbury, and Je-
rome de Ghinucci, bishop of
Worcester, for non-residence
and neglecting their dioceses,

246. also another about Eliza-
beth Barton, the Maid of Kent,
andheraccompliceSjifoW. all the
members of both houses take
the oath of succession, 252.
parliament prorogued, ibid.
a fresh session confirms the
king's supremacy, 258. and
the oath of succession, ibid.
gives the annates and tenths
of ecclesiastical benefices to
the king, ibid, declares sundry
things to be treason, 259.
passes an act for suffragan
bishops, ibid, grant a subsidy,
260. end of the session, 261.

parliament of 1535 annexed
the title of Supreme Head of
the church of England to the
crown, III. 202. session of
1 536, 1. 309. its chief business
the suppression of the lesser
monasteries, 310. parliament
dissolved, 311. a new parlia-
ment called, 1536, 335. lord
chancellor Audley's speech to
it, ibid, passed a new act of
succession, 3 36. and two acts
against the pope's authority,

33 7f 33 8- Other acts» 339-
dissolved, 338. parliament of
1539, 410. the parliamentary
abbots summoned, ibid, a
committee of lords appointed
to draw up articles of religion,
ibid, their names, 411. come
to no agreement, ibid, the
duke of Norfolk proposes the
six articles to parliament,
ibid, parliament prorogued
for five days, 414. Cran-
mer and others appointed to
draw up a bill for the enact-
ment of the six articles, ibid.
archbishop Lee and others ap-
pointed to draw up another,
ibid, this last one adopted, ibid.
its preamble, ibid, the act
variously censured, 416. an
act about the suppression of
the greater monasteries, 417.
another about the erecting new
bishoprics, 419. its preamble
and material parts drawn up
by the king himself, 420. an
act about the king's proclama-
tions, 422. another about pre-
cedence, ibid, some acts of at-
tainders, 423. parliament pro-
rogued, 424. a question put to
the judges, whether parliament
could attaint without trying
the persons, ibid, parliament
of 1540, 437. no abbots pre-
sent, ibid. Cromwell's speech

INDEX.

225

as lord vicegerent, 438. pass
an act of attainder against
Cromwell, 443. copy of it, ii.
415. petition the king to have
the validity of his marriage
with Anne of Cleves tried, I.
446. approve the sentence of
convocation declaring the mar-
riage null, 449. pass an act
about the incontinence of
priests, 450. another about
religion, 451. and another
about marriages, ibid, dis-
solved, 453. certain persons
attainted by parliament, 471.
a new parliament called, 1542,

494. the bishops of the newly
erected sees of Westminster,
Chester, Peterborough, and
Gloucester, summoned, ibid.
the ill carriage of queen Ca-
tharine Howard laid before
them, ibid, the act about her,

495. censures passed upon it,

496. an act about colleges, hos-
pitals, and other foundations,

497. parliament of 1543, 507.
gives great subsidies to the
king, ibid, its act for the ad-
vancement of true religion,
508. parliament of 1544, 519.
act about the succession, ibid.
about qualifying the act of the
six articles, 521. about con-
spiracies, ibid, for the remis-
sion of a loan of money which
the king had raised, 521. par-
liament prorogued, ibid, par-
liament of 1545, 531. gives
chapters and chantries to the
king, ibid, the king's speech to
both houses, 532. he dismisses
theparliament,533. parliament
of 1 547, 545.11. 86. attaints the
duke of Norfolk, I. 545. an act
passed repealing former severe
laws, 546. another, altering
an act about the king's annul-
ling acts passed in his mino-

BURNET, INDEX.

rity, II. 94. another, about al-
lowing the communion in both
kinds, ibid, another, about the
admission of bishops into their
sees, 97. another, against va-
gabonds, 100. ii. 6. another,
giving the chantries to the
king, II. 101. ii. 6. another,
giving him the customs of ton-
nage and poundage, II. 102.
parliament prorogued, ibid.
acts that were proposed but
not passed, ibid, a petition
from the lower house of con-
vocation to the upper, that the
inferior clergy might sit in the
house of commons, 104. ii.
171, 172. the matter urged
again in the reign of queen
Elizabeth and king James, IT.
104, 105. ii. 174. considera-
tions as to the right, II. 105.
generally thought that the
whole parliament sat together
in one house before Edward
Ill's time, and then the infe-
rior clergy were a part of that
body, 107. parliament of 1 548,

1 68. passed an act about the
marriage of the clergy, ibid.

169. members who dissented
from it, 1 68 ; much inquired
into, ibid, passed an act for
confirming the Liturgy, 176.
ii. 7. censures passed upon
it, II. 177. an adjournment
for a few days, 178. the house
of commons send an address
to the protector to restore
Latimer to his bishopric, who
however prefers to go about
and preach, ibid, a bill for
appointing of parks passed
the lords, 179. thrown out in
the commons, ibid, passed an
act about fasts, ibid, some
bills rejected, 1 80. the charges
against the lord admiral, lord
Seymour, referred to parlia-

Q

226

INDEX.

ment by advice of the council
and consent of the king, 184,
185. a bill of attaint passes
the lords, 185. some in the
commons argue against attain-
ders in absence, 186. the bill
however passes the commons
by a great majority, ibid, par-
liament grants a subsidy, both
clergy and laity consenting,
1 88, 189. ii. 7. is prorogued,
II. 1 88. a notable disputation
of the sacrament in the par-
liament house, ii. 7. parlia-
ment of 1549, II. 247. passed
a severe law against tumul-
tuary assemblies, ibid, another,
against prophecies concerning
the king or his council, ibid.
another, against vagabonds,
•ibid, another, for a commis-
sion to reform the ecclesiasti-
cal laws, 248. another, about
the forms of ordination, ibid.
ii. 1 2. another, about the duke
of Somerset, II. 248. another,
for the destruction of the old
service-books, 250. parliament
prorogued, 251. ii. 13, 26, 28.
parliament of 1551, 63, 67.
dissolved, 69. parliament of
1552, II. 320. passed an act
for bringing men to divine
service, and authorizing the
Book of Common Prayer ac-
cording to the alterations, 321.
much censured, 322. another,
concerning treasons, ibid, an-
other, about fasts and holy-
days, and appointing set times
in which labour was to cease,
323. another, for the relief of
the poor, 324. a bill passed
the lords, but was lost in the
commons, for the security of
the clergy against prcemu-
nire in certain cases, ibid.
passed an act for the mar-
riage of the clergy, ibid.

another, confirming the mar-
quis of Northampton's mar-
riage, 325. a bill, that no man
might put away his wife and
marry another unless he were
formerly divorced, passed the
lords, Thirlby bishop of Nor-
wich dissenting, but it was lost
in the commons, ibid, by an-
other act the see of Westmin-
ster was quite reunited to the
see of London, ibid, another,
against usury, ibid, subse-
quently repealed, 326. a bill
against simoniacal practices,
the reservation of pensions out
of benefices, and the granting
advowsons while the incum-
bent was yet alive, passed both
houses, but not assented to by
the king, 327. a repeal of the
entail of the duke of Somer-
set's estate passed, ibid, the
commons gave it much oppo-
sition, and rejected a proviso
confirming the duke's attain-
der, 328. they rejected also a
bill setting aside an intended
marriage between the earl of
Oxford's daughter and the
duke's son, ibid, they refuse
to attaint Tunstall, the bishop
of Durham, ibid. Cranmcr also
opposed the bill in the house
of lords, and protested against
it, 329. the parliament dis-
solved, 330. parliament of
^SS* 358. grant a subsidy
to the king after much discus-
sion in the commons, ibid, a
bill passes the lords but is
thrown out in the commons,
preventing any but priests or
deacons from holding spiritual
promotions, ibid, an act passed
for the suppression of the
see of Durham, and for the
erection of two new sees in-
stead, 359. remarks upou it,

INDEX.

227

ibid, the king's death made
it abortive, ibid, parliament
dissolved, 360. first parlia-
ment of queen Mary, 1553,
406. great disorder in the
elections of the new parlia-
ment, ibid, a motion for a re-
view of king Edward's laws,
ibid, dropped, 407. the bill for
tonnage and poundage passed,
ibid. 408. also an act for
a declaration of treasons and
felonies, and for moderating
the severity of some laws re-
specting them, 407. also two
private acts for restoring the
wife of the late marquis of
Exeter, and for her son, Ed-
ward Courtenay,earl of Devon-
shire, ibid, parliament pro-
rogued for three days, ibid.
passed an act confirming the
marriage of Henry VIII with
queen Catharine, 408. which
was much censured, 409. re-
pealed the laws passed under
king Edward VI for religion,
410. an act against those who
should molest or disquiet any j
preacher because of his office, j
or for any sermon that he i
might have preached, or dis-
turb him in any part of his
divine offices, or should abuse
the sacrament, or break cru-
cifixes or altars, ibid, a bill
against those who did not at-
tend church or sacraments pass-
ed the commons,but stopped in
the lords, 411. an act passed
against unlawful assemblies,
ibid, the queen's discharge of
the subsidy confirmed by an-
other act, 412. the marquis of
Northampton's second mar-
riage annulled, ibid, an act
for the attainder of the duke
of Norfolk, I. 545. this act
said not to be a true act of

parliament, II. 390. an net for
declaring his attainder void,
412. I. 546. the attainder of
Cranmer and^othera confirmed,
II. 4 1 3 . the commons, displeas-
ed with the proposed marriage
with Spain, address the queen
not to marry a stranger, 420.
the parliament is in conse-
quence dissolved, ibid, parlia-
ment of i 554,447. manyinthe
commons bribed by Gardiner,
ibid, some having two hun-
dred, and some one hundred a-
year for giving their voices to
the marriage, ibid, the regal
power asserted to be in a
queen as well as a king, ibid.
the secret reasons for this act,
ibid, the marquis of North-
ampton restored in blood, 450.
the bishopric of Durham also
restored, ibid, the attainders
of the duke of Suffolk and
fifty-eight more concerned in
Wiat's rebellion confirmed,
ibid, a bill for reviving the
statutes against Lollardy pass-
ed the commons, but laid aside
by the lords, ibid, the com-
mons intended to revive the
statute of the six articles, but
it was let fall, as not agreeing
with the design at court to
take any notice of king Hen-
ry's acts, ibid, a bill to extir-
pate erroneous opinions of
books laid aside, 450. an-
other bill, against Lollardy in
some points, as the eating of
flesh in Lent, passed the com-
mons, but was thrown out in
the lords, ibid, a bill paased
in the commons against any
molestation to those in pos-
session of abbey lands, 451.
why laid aside in the lords,
ibid, parliament ended, ibid.
a nc\v parliament, 467. the

228

INDEX.

king and queen ride in state
to it, 468. cardinal Pole's at-
tainder repealed, ibid, the car-
dinal makes a speech to par-
liament inviting them to a re-
conciliation with the apostolic
see, 69, 470. a conference of
both houses upon it, 470. the
parliament's petition to be re-
conciled to the see of Rome,
ibid, the cardinal's speech, 47 1 .
he grants them a full absolu-
tion, which they received on
their knees, ibid, they pass an
act repealing all laws against
the see of Rome, 472. the
laws made by Richard II,
Henry IV, and Henry V,
against heretics, revived, 475.
a bill passed the commons for
voiding all leases made by
married priests, but is rejected
by the lords, ibid, an act pass-
ed declaring treasons, 476. an-
other, against seditious words,
ibid, another, against spreading
lying reports of any noblemen,
judges, or great officers, ibid.
parliament dissolved, 477. par-
liament of 1555, its temper
towards the queen much
changed, 517. opposition made
to her having two -fifteenths,
ibid, she refuses it, ibid, an
act passed, after much oppo-
sition, for suppressing the first-
fruits and tenths, and for re-
signing all impropriations in
the queen's gift, 518. the com-
mons reject a bill against the
countess of Sussex to take her
jointure from her, and declare
her children illegitimate, ibid.
and another, against the duch-
ess of Suffolk and others, who |
had gone beyond sea, ibid.
and another, for incapacitating
several persons from being
justices of the peace, 519. an

act passed debarring Bennet
Smith of the benefit of clergy,
ibid, parliament dissolved,
520. parliament of 1558, 576.
the abbot of Westminster and
prior of St. John of Jerusa-
lem sit in this parliament, ibid.
a subsidy granted, ibid, all
Frenchmen ordered to quit
the country, 577. the abbot
of Westminster's proposal, for
his abbey again being made a
sanctuary, rejected, ibid, the
procurers of wilful murder
denied the benefit of clergy,
ibid, sir Ambrose and sir Ro-
bert Dudley restored in blood,
ibid, the countess of Sussex's
jointure taken from her for
adultery, ibid, a bill confirm-
ing the queen's letters patents,
ibid, parliament prorogued,
578. the commons will not
agree to a subsidy, 589. they
declare Elizabeth queen upon
queen Mary's death, 593,
594. dissolved, 594. a new
parliament summoned, 601.
parliament meets, ibid. 604.
lord Bacon's speech at its
opening, 605. the omission
of the title of Supreme Head
in the summons decided not
to nullify the parliament, ibid.
the tenths, and first - fruits,
and all impropriated benefices
which had been surrendered
by queen Mary restored to the
crown, 608. the commons ad-
dress the queen to induce her
to marry, ibid, her answer,
ibid, the lords concerned in
it, ibid, the queen's title to
the crown recognised, 609.
the acts that were passed con-
cerning religion, 610. Dr.
Sandy's letter about some pro-
ceedings, ii. 505. debates about
the act of uniformity, II. 621.

INDEX.

229

the bill passed, 623. an act
passed, not without opposition,
allowing the queen to take
lands from void bishoprics,
giving in lieu of them their
full value in impropriate tithes,
624. another, annexing all
religious houses to the crown,
ibid, some private acts passed
for declaring the deprivation
of the popish bishops in king
Edward's time to have been
good, ibid, a subsidy, two-
tenths, two-fifteenths, and ton-
nage and poundage for life
granted to the queen, 625. par-
liament dissolved, ibid, three
bills were proposed, but not
passed, one for restoring the
bishops who had been de-
prived by queen Mary, ibid.
another, for restoring all that
were deprived of their bene-
fices because they were mar-
ried, 626. the third, for giving
authority to thirty-two per-
sons to revise the ecclesiasti-
cal laws and digest them into
a body, ibid, an instance shew-
ing that formerly the eldest
sons of peers were not mem-
bers of the house of commons,
251. the first journal that
ever was taken in the house
of commons, ibid.
Parliaments, acts of, passed in
the nonage of the sovereign,
liable to be repealed by his
letters patent, by virtue of an
act passed temp. Henry VIII,

I- 339-

Parma, see Milan.

Parma, duke of, see Octavio.

Parpalia, — , sent by pope Pius
IV to invite queen Elizabeth
to become reconciled to the
see of Rome, II. 659. the queen
sends him word to stay at Brus-
sels, and not to come over, 660.

Parr, Catharine, I. 536, 538. II.

34. III. 243, 290. as queen
dowager, II. ii. 597, 598. wi-
dow of lord Latimer, I. 514.
married to Henry VIII, ibid, a
secret favourer of the reforma-
tion, ibid. 540. one of those to
whom the government was
committed in the king's ab-
sence, 522. a design of the
papists against her, 540. Gar-
diner and Wriothesley try to
instigate the king against her,
541. her address in gaining
over the king, ibid, married to
lord Seymour, II. 114. ii. 5.
the protector offended at it,
II. i J 4. ii. 5. dies, not without
suspicion of poison, II. 181.
her Lamentation of a Sinner
published with a preface by
Cecil, 182. understood Latin,

35. king Edward VI wrote to
her in that language, ibid.

Parr, sir Thomas, see Parry.

Parrat, sir John, a defendant at
a tilt and tournay, II. ii. 60,
62.

Parry, sir Thomas, one of queen
Elizabeth's first privy council,
II. 597. of the reformed re-
ligion, ibid.

Parrys, — , an Irishman, III. ^ojj.
ii. 463.

Parson, — , a clerk, had evil opin-
ions touching the sacrament
of the altar, III. 320. was
maintained by Weldon, a
master of the household, and
Hobby, gentleman-usher, for
which they were sent to the
Fleet, ibid.

Parsons, Robert, detracts as much
as he can from thecredit of Fox,
the martyrologist, I. 587 note,
asserts that Hooper scrupled
the oath of supremacy, II.
268.

Parsons, — , was M.A. of Balliol

230

INDEX.

college, Oxford, in queen Eliza-
beth's time, 1.571 note, wrote
An Apologie for the Govern-
ment of the Universitie against
King Henry the Vlllth, ibid.

572-

Partridge, sir Miles, II. ii. 51,52,
57. imprisoned as an adherent
of the duke of Somerset, II.
304. triedand condemned, 309.
ii. 64. why little pitied, II.
309. hanged, 310,316.

Partridge, — , exposed the fraud
practised on the people with
the crucifix at Boxley in Kent,
III. 242. had studied under
Bullinger, 252.

Pary, — , I. ii. 200.

Paschal II, pope, his device of
archbishops receiving the pall
from Rome, to engage them to
a more immediate dependence
on that see, II. 544.

Passover, an alteration of the pos-
ture of eating the passover
sanctioned by our Saviour, an
argument for allowing the
Christian church the like power
in such things, II. 293.

Paston, sir William, one of the
commissioners appointed to
take the surrender of the chap-
ter of Norwich, III. 378.

Paston, — , a defendant at a tilt
and tournay, II. ii. 60.

Pates, Richard, made bishop of
Worcester on Heath's trans-
lation to York, II. 520. had
been designed to be bishop of
that see before by Henry VIII
upon Latimer's resignation,
but being engaged in a corre-
spondence with the pope and
cardinal Pole, he fled beyond
sea, ibid, protested in parlia-
ment against the act debarring
oneBennet Smith of the benefit
of clergy for murder, ibid, as-
sists at the consecration of arch-

bishop Pole, 544, 545. present
at the convocation of 1559,
III. 471. protested in parlia-
ment against the bill restoring
to the crown the first-fruits
and tenths, and all impropria-
ted benefices which had been
surrendered by queen Mary,
II. 608. against that for annex-
ing the supremacy to the crown,
611. against that about the
appointment of bishops, ibid.
and against that for uniformity,
624. refuses to take the oath
of supremacy, 627. imprisoned
for a short time, ibid, went
beyond sea to live, 629.

Paul, St., ordained Timothy and
Titus, I. ii. 473. prayer to
him, II. ii. 230.

Paul, put out of the see of Con-
stantinople by the emperor
Constantine, II. 227.

Paul II, pope, III. 6 1. forbad the
alienation of church lands, 425.

«• 3, 4, 333-

Paul III, pope, (previously car-
dinal Farnese,) as cardinal, I.
97, 227. as pope, 290, 315,
355» 399> 4°o, 435, 551, 577.

II. 61,62, 65, 1 i 1,595. III. 39,
218, 219, 228, 258, 277-279,
3°8, 309, 312, 315, 317. ii.
159, 162, 168-170, 188,260,
266,268, 269,288. as cardinal,
favoured Henry VIII's divorce,

III. 162. becomes pope Paul
III, I. 337. endeavours a re-
conciliation with Henry VIII,
ibid, but in vain, ibid, had
pronounced a sentence of de-
position against him for be-
heading bishop Fisher, ibid.
excommunicated and deprived
Henry VIII and put the king-
dom under an interdict, .360.
his bull against the king, 390.
ii. 318. incites the kings of
France and Scotland against

INDEX.

231

him, I. 393. wrote also to
other princes, inflaming them
against him, ibid, rejoiced at
Anne Boleyn's death, III. 226.
made Beaton, archbishop of
St. Andrew's, a cardinal, at the
instance of the French king,
and to make the kingdom of
Scotland sure, I. 506. notice
of his league with Charles V
for the extirpation of heresy,
547. he and the emperor dis-
pute about the translation of
the council of Trent, II. 164.
his death, 255. a vile and
lewd prince, I. 16. intent on
raisinghis bastards to eminence,
II. 174. made one of them
prince of Parma and Piacenza,
I. 1 6.

Paul IV, pope, previously cardi-
nal Caraffa, as cardinal, II.
256, 257. ii. 466. as pope, II.

57^599- «• 452M98. HI. 31,
456, 490. ii. 425. as cardinal
acquainted with Reginald Pole,
I. 353. chosen pope on Marcel -
lus's death, II. 497. called
Paul IV, ibid, had put on an
appearance of great strictness
before, ibid, and had set up
an order of monks, called
Theatines, ibid, upon his com-
ing to the popedom put on the
greatest magnificence possible,
and was the highest spirited
and bloodiest pope that had
been since Julius the Second's
t\me,ibid. received the English
ambassadors, and pardoned the
whole nation, 498. why he
conferred the title of queen of
Ireland on queen Mary, ibid.
presses the restitution of the
church lands and the re-collec-
tion of Peter-pence, ibid, his
bull annulling all the aliena-
tions of church lands, III. 39.
ii. i. a professed and inveterate

enemy of cardinal Pole, II.
505. earnest with all the
princes of Christendom to set
up courts of inquisition in their
dominions, 555. why offended
with the emperor Ferdinand,

549. his extravagant insolence,
ibid, an embassy comes to him
from Poland, praying a refor-
mation of certain things in
religion, which he refuses,

550. breaks the truce between
France and Spain, absolving
the French king from his oath,
ibid. III. 443. goes to war
with Spain, II. 55 1 . Campania
conquered from him by the
duke of Alva, 552. contrast
of his present with hie former
life, when he quitted a bishop-
ric for a monastery, ibid, sir
E. Game's letter showing how
he dissembled about a general
peace, ii. 464. much offended
with cardinal Pole for suffering
the queen to aid the Spaniards
against the French, II. 565.
recals his legatine power, 566.
sir E. Game's letter about it,
ii. 477. summons Pole to
Eome on a charge of heresy, II.
566. sends over cardinal Peto
with full powers requiring queen
Mary to receive him as the le-
gate of the apostolic see in the
place of Pole, ibid, is mollified
toward Pole by his sending
Ormaneto to him, ibid, his
peace with king Philip stops
his hostility against him, 567.
he restores him to his legatine
power, 568. the duke of Alva
having marched towards Rome,
obligee him to make peace
with Spain, 567. his ridiculous
conduct to Alva, 568. im-
prisoned cardinal Morone for
religion, III. 456. published a
constitution confirming all for-

232

INDEX.

mer decrees and canons against
heretics, and declaring all
princes and prelates, that had
fallen into heresy, to be de-
prived of their dominions, and
that any catholics should have
a good title to all they seized,
II. 592. his haughty insolence
to queen Elizabeth on her ac-
cession, declaring that Eng-
land was held in fee of the
apostolic see, and that she
could not succeed as being !
illegitimate, 594. upon which j
she recalled her ambassador, j

595-

Paul V, pope, III. 50.

Paul, friar, of Venice, I. 226,581.
II. 343. III. 306, 312. enco-
mium on his History of the
Council of Trent, II. 355. III.
10. of great authority, I. 3.
Pallavicini answered him in
another history, II. 355.

Paulets, the family of the, raised
to distinction in the reign of
Henry VIII, I. ii. 579.

Pavia, battle of, I. 26.

Peace between England, France,
and Scotland, II. ii. 12, 13.
the terms, ibid.

Peas, high price of, 1358, III.

445-

Peckham, sir Edmund, one of
the privy council appointed by
Henry VIII's will to assist his
executors, 11.38. cofferer of the
household, and one of Edward
VI's council, 59. ii. 143. trea-
surer of the household, II. 361.
he and most of the council
separate from the protector,
and meet at Ely-house, 239.

Peckham, sir Robert, went beyond
sea to live on queen Eliza-
beth's succession, II. 629.

Peckham, — , see Petham.

Peckover, John, fellow of Corpus
Christi college, Cambridge, i

certifies a writing, being a
narrative of archbishop Par-
ker's consecration in Lambeth
chapel, to be faithfully trans-
cribed from the original record
in the library of C.C.C., Cam-
bridge, II. ii. 558.

Pedder, John, dean of Worcester,
one of the disputants in the
convocation of 1562, upon cer-
tain proposed alterations in
divine service, III. ii. 481.
voted for them, ibid.

Peers, decided by the house of
lords that it was not fit for
any of the peers to appear or
answer at the bar of the house
of commons, I. 243. creation
of peers, 1547, II. 54.

Pelagians, heresy of, pronounced
detestable in the articles of
i536>I- 344- "• 276.

Pelagius, II. 7.

Pellicanus, Conradus, honourable
mention of him by the earl of
Bedford in a letter to Bullinger,
III. ii. 400.

Pembroke, countess of, II. ii. 53.
her death, 65.

Pembroke, sir William Herbert,
earl of, I. 549. ii. 537. II. 41,
42, 43, 214, 261, 262, 305,
307,368,433, 589. ii. 21, 23,

54, 55, 57. 69> 72> 89> 5°3»
529. III. 321, 333, 335>39i-
448. (as master of the horse,)
II. ii. 48, 50. one of the chief
gentlemen of the privy cham-
ber, and one of Henry VIII's
executors and governors to his
son and to the kingdom, II.
37. his appointed part at the
coronation of Edward VI, ii.
135. one of that king's privy
council, II. 59. ii. 117, 143.
in its committee for the calling
of forfeits, 1 1 8. in another for
matters of state, 1 1 9. signed
certain orders of the privy

INDEX.

233

council, 132, 136, 301, 304.
puts down an insurrection in
Wiltshire, II. 208. ii. 8. em-
ployed against the rebels in
Devonshire, 9. made president
of Wales, 14, 20. married the
marquis of Northampton's
sister, II. 304. made earl of
Pembroke, ibid. ii. 50. and
lord Herbert of Cardiff, ii. 50.
allowed one hundred and
twenty men-at-arms, 58. the
duke of Somerset charged
with conspiring to get him
assassinated, II. 305, 306. one
of the peers on his trial, 306.
ii. 57. the duke asks his par-
don for his ill intentions against
him, II. 308. surrenders the
mastership of the horse, ii. 69.
gives up fifty men-at-arms,
ibid, signed Edward VI's limi-
tation of the crown, III. ii.
308. one of the chief mourners
at his funeral, II. 393. signed
the council's letter to the
lady Mary, to acquaint her that
lady Jane Grey was queen,

.379. declares for queen Mary, !
384, 385. one of the select
committee appointed by king
Philip for the regulation of
affairs during his absence from
England, III. 440. ii. 386.
carries a sword of state before
the king and queen to parlia-
ment, II. 468. commanded the
English at the battle of St.
Quintin, 564. one of queen
Elizabeth's first privy council,
597. a papist, ibid, this a mis-
statement, as he favoured the
reformation, ibid. note.

Pembroke, second earl of, see
Herbert, lord II.

Penance, public, the want of, a
great defect in the reforma-
tion, II. 1 6. its excellent effect
in the primitive church, ibid.

how abused by the church of
Rome, ibid, why it was not
restored in England, 17.

Penance, secret, its commence-
ment, II. 134. first brought
into a method and under rules
by archbishop Theodore, ibid.
how and why committed to
the friars, ibid. 135. what
signified by it in old authors,
III. ii. 246. not called a sacra-
ment in any of the old authors,
according to bishop Heath, I.
ii. 455. and Dr. Day, ibid.
and Dr. Coren, 457. article of
1536 about it, 277. I. 344.

Penniston [or Penyston], — , a no-
tary, III. 173. ii. 56,58, 63, 64.

Penny, reduced, II. ii. 45.

Penrith, appointed for the see of
a suffragan bishop, I. 259.

Penyston, see Penniston.

Pepiu, the crown of France
given to him on Childeric's
deprivation, I. 359.

Percy, lord, a favourer of Wy-
cliffe, I. 55.

Percy, sir Henry, in the high
commission for the province of
York, II. ii. 533.

Percy, sir Thomas, tried as a
rebel, I. 560. executed, ibid.

Percy, Thomas, attainted for the
Yorkshire rebellion, II. 304.

Percy, Thomas, one of the se-
cretaries to the high commis-
sion for the province of York,
II. ii. 537.

Perigliano, count, II. ii. 83.

Perigueux, bishop, II. ii. 44.

Perkyns, Humphrey, appointed
prebendary of Westminster, I.
ii. 50.

Pern [or Feme], Andrew, justi-
fied the worship of images in
a sermon preached at St.
Andrew's Undershaft, II. 69.
preached a recantation of that
sermon, ibid, he and Young

234

INDEX.

dispute with Bucer and Sedg-
wick about the authority of
Scripture and the church,
284. brought some argu-
ments against transubstantia-
tion though he had subscribed
that doctrine, 426. disputed
at Cambridge upon Christ's
presence in the sacrament,
197. one of Edward VI's six
chaplains, 294. ii. 59. directed
by council of Edward VI to
consider of some articles offered
to be subscribed by all preach-
ers, III. 370, 371. vice-chan-
cellor of Cambridge, II. 554.
preached at the burning of Bu-
cer and Fagius, ibid, turned
so often and so zealously, that
such turnings came to be nick-
named from him, ibid, as dean
of Ely, one of the disputants
in the convocation of 1562,
on certain proposed alterations
in divine service, III. ii. 481.
voted against them, 482. con-
cerned in the translation of
the Bible, temp, king James,
IL 643. ii. 560.

Perne, see Pern.

Person, Anthony, a priest, be-
longed to a society at Windsor
that favoured the reformation
in the time of Henry VIII, I.
5 1 4. burnt as an heretic, 516.

Perth, James Drummond earl
of, III. 550.

Perth, town of, appointed for
the see of a suffragan bishop,
I. 259.

Perusino, cardinal, I. 94. ii. 40.

Peter, St., I. ii. 473. prayer
to, II. 230. first bishop of An-
tioch, 236. ii. 182.

Peter, bishop of Alexandria, II. 9.

Peter the Carmelite, I. 53.

Peter the Hermit, praying by
beads an innovation of, II. 1 90.

Peterborough, Henry VIII's do-

nations for the poor and the
highways there, I. 533.

Peterborough, abbey of, exempted
from episcopal jurisdiction by
Pope Agatho, I. 300. convert-
ed into the see of Peterborough,
476. ii. 581.

Peterborough, abbot of, summon-
ed to parliament in Henry
VIII's reign, I. 429. See Cham-
bers, J.

Peterborough, bishop of, 1541-
1556, Chambers, J. ; 1557-

Peterborough, prior of, I. 23.

Peterborough, see of, see Peter-
borough, abbey of.

Petham [or Peckham], — , exe-
cutedfor felony, havingengaged
in a design with sir Anthony
Kingston to rob the exchequer,

II. 521.

Peto, William, Franciscan friar,
of the house of the Obser-
vants in Greenwich, II. 567.

III. 165. preached against
king Henry VIII to his face,
saying TJiat the dogs slundd
lick his blood as they had done
Ahab's, I. 249, 250. ii. 565. II.
52, 566. brought before the
privy council and rebuked for
his insolence, I. 250. attainted
in absence, as having cast off
his duty to the king and sub-
jected himself to the bishop of
Rome, 564. his attainder re-
pealed, II. 506. brought back
from abroad and made queen
Mary's confessor, ibid, an out-
rage committed on him, ibid.
made a cardinal and legate by
the pope in opj>osition to car-
dinal Pole, 566. I. 564. his
legatine power not admitted
by the queen, II. 567. made
bishop of Salisbury by the
pope, ibid, dies soon after, ibid.
was of an ancient Warwick-

INDEX.

235

shire family, still remaining, I.
564.

Petrarch, had a licence to marry
and to hold his preferments,

II. 173-

Petre, sir William, I. 293, 549.
ii. 537. II. 240, 261, 262, 369,

495> 5i7- «• *S> l8> 20> 23>
24, 45, 46, 52, 79, 85, 86,
274, 444. III. 38, 321, 330,
333, 335> 434, 5°°- as secre-
tary, II. ii. 66. a master in
chancery, he with Cranmer and
others appointed by the lords
to draw up a bill for the enact-
ment of the six articles, I. 414.
their bill not adopted, but one
by archbishop Lee and others,
ibid. Cranmer 's great friend,
522. made secretary of state,
ibid, one of those to whom the
government was committed in
the king's absence, ibid, sent
ambassador to the emperor,

III. 291. one of the privy council
appointed by Henry VIII's
will to assist his executors, II.
38. one of Edward VI's privy
council, 59. ii. 117, 143. in
its committee for the calling of
forfeits, 119. in another for
matters of state, ibid, signed
certain letters and orders of
the privy council, 148, 242,
274. III. ii. 464. one of those
appointed to examine the
charges against lord Seymour,
II. 183. in a commission to
examine and search after all
anabaptists, heretics, or con-
temners of the Common Prayer,
203. in a commission to ex-
amine certain charges against
Bonner, 220. never sat after
the first day, 228. was now
turning about to another party,
ibid, joins the council that
had separated from the protec-
tor and met at Ely-house,

239. ii. 273. sent ambassador
to France, II. 257. one of the
commissioners to make peace
with France, ii. 12. in the
commission to deprive bishop
Gardiner, II. 284. one of those
sent with a letter from Edward
VI and instructions from the
council to the lady Mary to
signify to her the king's express
pleasure to have the new ser-
vice in her family, 297. in
a commission for calling in the
king's debts, ii. 60. in a com-
mission to revise the ecclesias-
tical laws, 64. III. 362, 363.
he and others arranged certain
matters at Eton college be-
tween the master and the
fellows, II. ii. 85. signed Ed-
ward VI's limitation of the
crown, III. ii. 308. signed the
council's letter to the lady Mary
upon the death of Edward
VI to acquaint her that lady
Jane Grey was their sovereign
according to the ancient laws
of the land and king Edward's
letters patents, II. 379. as
secretary, declares for queen
Mary, 384, 385. one of the
select committee appointed by
king Philip for the regulation
of affairs during his absence
from England, III. 440. ii.
386. one of queen Elizabeth's
first privy council, II. 597. a
papist, ibid.

Petres, the family of the, raised to
honour in the time of Henry
VIII, I. ii. 579-

Petyt, William, counsellor of the
Inner Temple, gives assistance
to the author in writing his
History, I. 7, 8.

Petyt MSS., I. ii. 148, 533. II.
ii. 440, 485, 493. III. 374. ii.

305, 307,3' 3, 480.

Pexsall, Richard, sheriff of Hamp-

236

INDEX.

shire, put into the Fleet for
delaying the full execution of
the sentence against one Bern-
bridge for heresy in the time
of queen Mary, II. 584.

Pflugius, Julius, drew up the In-
terim, II. 569, 570. chief of
the papists in a conference
about religion between them
and protestants, ibid, his arti-
fice in breaking it up, ibid.

Phagan, John, monk of Glaston-
bury, II. ii. 462.

Philip, son of Herod the Great,
was alive, according to Jo-
sephus and Eusebius, when
Herod Antipas married his
wife, I. 177. not clear from the
account of Josephus if this was
the case, 1 79.

Philip, archduke, father of Charles
V, III. 128. ii. 560,563.

Philip, king of Spain, and king
in England, II. 421, 439, 549,
563-567, 578, 584, 606, 663.
»• 452, 454, 469» 569> 6l(5.
III. 308, 391, 397, 405, 406,

434, 435, 437» 439, 442,448,
449, 458, 459, 461, 464, 49°»
534. ii. 287, 379, 38l> 384,
39°, 391, 4°2, 425, 462, 526,
561-564, <;68, 571. son of
Charles V, II. 231. terms on
which he was received prince
of Brabant, ibid, their viola-
tion the chief ground on which
the Netherlands afterwards
justified their throwing off the
Spanish yoke, ibid, reason of
his father proposing his mar-
riage to Mary queen of Eng-
land, 417. the emperor sends
ambassadors to England about
his marriage with the queen,
429. III. 389. the articles
agreed on, II. 430. the match
generally disliked in England,
ibid, disgusted at it himself,
desiring to be married to a

wife more suited to his own
age, III. 390. the Spaniards
derived his pedigree from John
of Gaunt to conciliate the
English nation, II. 449. but
this gave great offence, ibid.
queen Mary's first letter to
him, III. 394. ii. 312. lands
at Southampton, II. 459. the
queen meets him at Winches-
ter and they are married, 460.
III. 403. proclaimed, II. 460.
his father gives up to him the
kingdom of Naples and the
titular kingdom of Jerusalem
on this occasion, ibid, brings
a great treasure with him to
England, 46 1 . makes his entry
into London with great state,
ibid, obtains the release of the
archbishop of York and other
prisoners, ibid, preserves the
lady Elizabeth, ibid. 501, 580,
581. from what motives, 462.
obtains the release of the earl of
Devonshire, ibid, little beloved
by the English, ibid. Gardiner
magnifies him much in a ser-
mon, 463. rides with the queen
in state to parliament, 468. his
and queen Mary's order to the
justices of peace of the county
of Norfolk for the good govern-
ment of their subjects, ii.
427. some small favour shewn
to some of the reformed at
his desire.III. 413. clears him-
self from being the cause of the
persecutions against heresy, II.
490. he and the queen write to
the pope in favour of Cardinal
Pole, 566. his and the queen's
letter to Bonner requiring
him to go on in the prosecu-
tion of heretics, 500. ii. 429.
what estranged him from the
queen and England, and in-
duced him to leave them, II.
501. Charles V resigns his

INDEX.

237

hereditary dominions to him,
III. 435. ii. 381. probably
urged his father to resign, II.
528. what deterred him from
burning his father's bones for
heresy, III. 438. his paper for
the regulation of affairs in
England during his absence,
439. ii. 386. his attempt to
establish the Inquisition in
Flanders the first cause of its
revolt, II. 556. the French
king set on a new war against
him by the pope, after a truce
had been sworn to, his oath
having been dispensed with by
the pope, III. 443. comes over
to England for a short time to
persuade the queen to declare
war with France, II. 564. III.
449. lost the advantage of the
victory at St. Quintin's by
besieging the town instead of
marching on to Paris, II. 564,
565. the bishop of Arras most
in his favour, III. 458. why
urged by him to a peace with
France, ibid, makes peace, II.
5 85. a peace between him and
the pope, 567. offers to recover
Calais for the English, 575.
the council's letter to him, with
objections against the attempt,
576. ii. 490. queen Elizabeth
on her accession writes to him,
to thank him for having inter-
posed with her sister for her
preservation, II. 595. he courts
her in marriage, ibid. 596.
she had no mind to marriage,
ibid, the motives which con-
cur to make her reject king
Philip's proposition on the sub-
ject, ibid, he sets the papists in
England against queen Eliza-
beth in consequence of her
supporting the United Pro-
vinces, 633. what intended
measures of his cause the

Netherlands to revolt, 658.
did all he could to embroil
queen Elizabeth's affairs, 661.
notice of a will of Mary queen
of Scots leaving her kingdom
to him if her son became a
protestant, III. 548. ii. 546.

Philips, Roland, signed as a
member of convocation the
articles of 1536, I. ii. 289.

Philips, Thomas, I. 243. his suf-
ferings as an heretic, 279. set
at liberty, ibid.

Philips, Walter, dean of Roches-
ter, one of the non-compliers
to the popish party in the con-
vocation of 1553, II. 422. III.
389. recanted and subscribed,
III. 389.

Phillips, — , I. 564.

Philpot, Clement, attainted of
treason by parliament, I. 471,
566.

Philpot, John, archdeacon of
Winchester, II. 457. III. 369,
485. disputes in the convoca-
tion of 1553 concerning the
sacrament, II. 422-428. had
been a prisoner ever since he
had disputed in the convoca-
tion, 526. his martyrdom, 527.

Philpot, — , II. 1 39.

Phocas, emperor, I. (5, 17. grants
the title of universal bishop to
Boniface III, 232.

Photius, II. 465.

Phrygion, Paulus, his opinion a-
gainst Henry VIII's marriage
with his brother's widow, and
why, I. 1 60. was of opinion
that the laws in Leviticus did
bind all nations, ibid.

Piacenza, see Milan.

Pickering, sir William, II. ii. 44,
63. 65, 73, 85, 87, 88. III. ii.
417. sent on an embassy to
France, II. 365. ii. 31, 35.
returns, 33. sent there as
ambassador legier, 34. queen

238

INDEX.

Elizabeth's supposed inclina-
tions for him according to
Jewel, III. 473. ii. 406. his
character and person, ibid.

Pierpoint, D. G. I. ii. 304.

Piers, John, II. ii. 51.

Pierson, Andrew, chaplain to arch-
bishop Parker, II. 643. ii. 555.
prebendary of Canterbury, II.
643. what part of the trans-
lation of the Bible, 1559, was
assigned to him, ibid, voted in
the convocation of 1 562 against
certain alterations in divine
service, 482.

Pignerol, abbot of, wrote the
Life of cardinal Laurea, III.
544. whom he accompanied
as secretary into Scotland,
ibid. 545.

Pigot, Robert, burnt for heresy,
temp, queen Mary, II. 5 1 o.

Pigot, sir Francis, tried as a re- |
bel, I. 560. executed, ibid.

Pigot, William, burnt for heresy, {
temp, queen Mary, II. 493.

Pilgrimages, origin of, II. 134.

Pilkington, James, bishop of
Durham, III. 430. one of the (
learned men appointed to con- !
sider of the book of service in '•
the first year of the reign of
queen Elizabeth, II. 600. ii.
502. disputed at Cambridge
upon Christ's presence in the
sacrament, II. 197. designed
for the see of Winchester, III. \
499. ii. 450. made bishop of j
Durham, II. 639. III. 502. \
acknowledged to be moderate
in the dispute about wearing
the ecclesiastical vestments,III.
532. ii. 523. part of a letter
of his to Gualter on that sub-
ject, III. 532.

Pinkey, battle of, the Scots de-
feated by the protector Somer-
set, II. 83, 84.

Pinsson, — , III. 44.

Pipeldeth, abbey of, Northamp-
tonshire, Cistercians, surren-
dered, I. ii. 233.

Pipewell, abbey of, Northamp-
tonshire, Cistercians, surren-
dered, I. ii. 241.

Pirry, — , mint-master, II. ii.
71,82.

Pisa, see Council and Mtia/n.

Pisane, cardinal, I. ii. 40. III.
184.

Pius II, pope, previously ^Eneas
Silvius, I. 1 88, 230. was se-
cretary to the council of Basle,
and wrote in its defence, III.
59. gained over to the court
of Rome, made a cardinal, and
became pope, as Pius II, ibid.
retracted all his former wri-
tings, ibid, and railed at all
that the council of Basle had
done, and against the pragmatic
sanction, ibid, which he brand-
ed as heresy, and severely in-
veighed against in a council
he held at Mantua twenty
years after, ibid, wept for joy
at its abrogation by Louis XI,
6 1 . makes Most Christian King
one of the titles of the French
crown in consequence, ibid.
said there might have been
good reasons for imposing ce-
libacy on the clergy, but there
were far better reasons for
taking away the laws that im-
posed it, II. 172, 173. was
accounted one of the ablest
men of his time, III. 59.

Pius III, pope, IIL ii. 65, 99.

Pius IV, pope, III. 308, 532. ii.
476. his bull annulling all the
alienations of church lands, i.
his overtures to queen Eliza-
beth for reconciling her to the
see of Rome rejected, II. 659,
660.

Pius V, pope, III. 544, 545. ii. i.
excommunicated queen Eli-

INDEX.

239

zabeth, II. 663. resolved to
contrive her death, 660. his
bull for deposing her, absolv-
ing her subjects from their
oaths of allegiance, and ana-
thematizing such as continued
in their obedience, ii. 579.

Plague breaks out in London,
1532, 1. 206. in France, II. ii.
89.

Plantagenet, Richard, I. ii. 534.

Plate in churches and cathedrals,
a visitation to inspect and see
what was embezzled and how
it was done, II. 360.

Plays and interludes, notice re-
specting, I. 502.

Plimpton, abbey of, Devonshire,
Austin canons, surrendered, I.
ii. 247.

Plough -Mondays suppressed, ow-
ing to the dissoluteness of
manners they occasioned, II.
123. ii. 187.

Plumer, Christopher, clerk, at-
tainted for refusing to take
the oath of succession, I.
260.

Pluralities, how far rendered ne-
cessary by the state of the
church revenues at the refor-
mation, II. 68. not sufficiently
corrected, 15, 18.

Poisoning made treason by act
of parliament, 1531, I. 192.
boiling to death the punish-
ment, ibid, one so punished,

* 93-

Poitiers, Diana, duchess of Va-
lentinois, mistress to Henry II
of France, II. 66, 67. the fa-
mily of Lorraine gain influ-
ence over him by courting her,
67.

Poland, an embassy from, to Paul
IV, for a reformation of cer-
tain things in religion, II. 550.
unsuccessful, ibid.

Poland, king of, sec Sigismuiid I.

Pole, Arthur, brother of the car-
dinal, II. 524.

Pole, David, archdeacon of Salop
and of Derby, signed as a mem-
ber of convocation the articles
of 1536, 1. ii. 288. only made
bishop of Peterborough by the
cardinal, his brother, IL 524.
was not his brother, nor a bas-
tard, ibid, sent his proxy to
the convocation of 1559, III.
471. refuses to take the oath
of supremacy, II. 627. impri-
soned for a short time, •And.
III. 500. in the wan-ant to
consecrate archbishop Parker,

II. 637. refuses to act, 638.
Pole, sir Geoffrey, brother of car-
dinal Pole, I. 562. II. 524.

III. 321. tried for treason,
being accused of holding cor-
respondence with his brother,

I. 562, 563. pardoned for
having discovered the matter,

563-

Pole, Reginald, I. 10, 14, 191,
229, 291, 292, 353, 424, 453,
47 *> 55i, 562, 565, 566. ii.
348, 555, 557,558,572, 573-

II. 210, 211, 389, 401, 480,

481,494, 5°5, 510, S4'i 545,
548, 557, 562, 59°- "• 606,
610. III. 4, 35, 37, 38, 39
230-241, 267, 288, 406, 407,
429, 431, 438, 447, 451, 455,
456, 462. ii. 255. as legate,
II. 517. probably, as dean of
Exeter, assented in convoca-
tion to the acknowledgment of
Henry VIII as supreme head
of the church in so far as was
lawful by the law of Christ, I.
191. descended by his mother
from the duke of Clarence,
brother to king Edward IV,
353. esteemed for his learning
and virtues, ibid, had the dean-
ery of Exeter and other dig-
nities given him by Henry

240

INDEX.

VIII to defray his education
at Paris, ibid. III. 230. how
he first incurred the king's
displeasure, I. 353. returned
to England, ibid, went to Pa-
dua, ibid, the celebrated per-
sons with whom he was ac-
quainted there, ibid, much con-
sidered there, 354. III. 230.
accounted one of the most
eloquent men of his time,
I. 354, sent for home by the
king, ibid, refuses to come,
disapproving of his proceed-
ings in the matters of his di-
vorce and his separation from
the apostolic see, ibid. Samp-
son's vindication of the pro-
ceedings sent to him, ibid.
whereupon he writes his book
de Unitate Ecclesiastica, ibid.
its character, ibid, deprived by
the king of his dignities in
England, ibid, which however
were made up to him by the
bounty of the pope and em-
peror, ibid, answers to his
book, 355. concerned in in-
vectives published at Rome
against the king, 389, 393.
thereby incurring his impla-
cable hatred, 390. wrote first
against king Henry's divorce,
III. 230. his paper of instruc-
tions on the subject sent to
the king, 231. ii. 172. he es-
teemed Tunstall, bishop of Dur-
ham, for learning and fidelity
to the king above any other he
knew, III. 232. ii. 174. refers
his book of instructions to his
judgment, ibid. Tunstall's an-
swer to him, III. 233. ii. 177.
his letter to Cromwell in
vindication of himself, III.
237. ii. 185. attainted of
treason because he had cast
off his duty to the king, and
subjected himself to the bishop

of Rome, being made a cardinal
by him, I. 563, ^64. king
Henry demands of the French
king to deliver him up, being
in his kingdom, III. 239. king
Francis could in no sort hearken
to that, but sent to him not to
come to his court, and go with
all convenient haste out of his
dominions, ibid, he retires to
Cambray, ibid, excepted out
of a pardon proclaimed at Ed-
ward VI's coronation, II. 55.
lived as legate at Viterbo, 255.
suspected of heresy, 256. one
of the pope's legates at the
council of Trent, ibid. I. 534.
supported there the German
doctrine of justification by
faith, II. 256. wrote freely
against the Interim, ibid, pro-
posed as pope by cardinal
Farnese on Paul Ill's death,
as a moderate imperialist, who
had carried it so well at Trent
that he saw he would not
blindly follow the emperor,
255. Farnese looked upon him
as one who would be governed
by him and that was acceptable
to the imperialists, 256. his
indifference loses the popedom,
ibid, hated Gardiner as false
and deceitful, 389. queen Mary
writes to him to return to
England, 415. appointed le-
gate for England by queen
Mary's desire, ibid. III. 399.
his letter to her on the occa-
sion, 400. ii. 315. her answer,
III. 400. ii. 320. his advice to
her, II. 418. ii. 378. Gardi-
ner's methods preferred, II.
420. enmity between them in
consequence, ibid, the breve
containing his general powers
as legate for reconciling Eng-
land to the church of Rome,
III. 401. ii. 322. stopped in

INDEX.

241

Flanders by the emperor, till
he had fuller powers, II. 416,
417. III. 402, 403. his letter of
congratulation to the bishop
of Arras on Philip's marriage
with queen Mary, III. 403. ii.
328. another on the same
subject to the cardinal de
Monte, 329. the breves, with
fuller powers, sent to him, III.
4°3- "• 33°> 332- cardinal de
Monte's complimentary letter
to him, full of high civilities,
III. 404. ii. 335. another, from
cardinal Morone, telling him
how uneasy the pope was
about his delay in going to
England, III. 404. ii. 336.
Ormaneto's letter to Priuli, the
cardinal's great friend, giving
an account of what passed at
an audience the bishop of
Arras gave him about his ap-
pointment, III. 405. ii. 338.
is still put off' by delays, III. j
405. the bishop of Arras's j
letter to cardinal Pole on the j
subject, ibid. ii. 340. his letter ,
to the bishop of Arras on the
same subject, III. 406. ii.
340. king Philip writes to
'him a letter partly of re-
spect, partly of credit, III. 406.
his answer to king Philip,
ibid. ii. 342. the reason of
those delays, III. 406. his
letter to the pope giving an
account of a conference he had
with the emperor Charles V
about church lands, 407. ii.
344. much esteemed by Ma-
son, the queen's ambassador,
III. 409. ii. 349. another j
letter of his to king Philip, :
complaining of the delays that j
had been made, and desiring a
speedy admittance into Eng-
land, III. 409. ii. 351. lonls
Paget and Hastings sent to '

BURNET, INDEX.

conduct him to England, II-
468. III. 410. their letter
about him, ibid. ii. 356. his
attainder repealed by parlia-
ment, II. 468. comes to Lon-
don, ibid, and makes a speech
to parliament, 470. his speech
to them upon their desire to
be reconciled to the see of
Rome, 471. grants them ab-
solution, ibid, had a commis-
sion under the great seal to
exercise his legatine power,
477. his character and conduct
after his return, 479. is for
moderate courses against here-
tics, ibid, a proof of his wil-
lingness to prevent rigorous
proceedings against heretics,
557. would have openly hin-
dered the persecution of here-
tics, if he had not feared the
pope, 505, 525. not so mild
towards heretics as bishop Bur-
net had at first represented
him, III. 451. carries his
powers beyond the limits set
him, 412. deputes power to
the bishops to reconcile all
persons to the church, pursuant
to the first breve he had from
the pope, 414. his commission
to the bishop of Norwich, ibid,
ii. 361. the method of execut-
ing it, 366. his instructions to
the bishops and their officials,
ibid, queen Mary's letter re-
commending him to the pope-
dom, without his knowledge,
upon Marcellus's death, II.
497. ii. 425. her application
too late, II. 497. why ma-
ligned by Gardiner to Paul IV,
who was his professed and in-
veterate enemy, 505. much in
the queen's favour, ibid, makes
canons in convocation for re-
forming the clergy, 521. the
heads of his reformation, ibid.
R

242

INDEX.

only made David Pole (called
his brother in one of his com-
missions to him) bishop of
Peterborough, 5 2 4. DavidPole
not his brother, ibid. note,
cardinal Morone his friend,
525. would not listen to the
propositions of the Jesuits to
establish them in England,
ibid, thought to have hastened
Cranmer's execution longing
to be invested with the see
of Canterbury, ibid. 545.
cleared from this suspicion,
ibid. note, notice of his letter
to Cranmer, shortly before his
execution, III. 423. consecrat-
ed archbishop of Canterbury,

II. 544. notice of his sermon
about the pall, 545. remark on
his altered style of writing, ibid.
orders a visitation of the uni-
versity of Cambridge, 552. of
which he was chancellor, 553.
he and Gardiner sent to me-
diate a peace between the
emperor and the French king,

III. 433. ii. 379. a memorial
prepared for the queen, and
written in his own hand, of the
things she was to recommend
to her council, III. 438. ii.
384. one of the select com-
mittee appointed by king
Philip for the regulation of
affairs during his absence from
England, 111.440. ii. 386. very
seldom attended the council,
III. 440. the pope much of-
fended with him for his suffer-
ing the queen to aid the
Spaniards against the French,
II. 565. his legatine power
recalled, 566. sir E. Game's
letter about the suspension of
his legatine power, ii. 477.
himself summoned to Rome
on a charge of heresy, II. 566.
Peto set up against him, ibid.

the king, queen, and parlia-
ment write to the pope in his
favour, ibid, sends his friend
Onnaneto to the pope and
mollifies him, 567. this storm
against him soon went over by
the peace between king Philip
and the pope, ibid, is restored
to his legatine power, 568.
dies immediately after queen
Mary, 589. leaves all his
property to Aloysio Priuli, a
noble Venetian who had re-
fused acardinal's hat tolive with
him, ibid. 590. had lived with
Priuli six and twenty years in
so entire a friendship that
nothing could break it off, 589.
his character, 590. had his
counsels been followed, he
would have done much towards
reducing England to popery
again, ibid, he thought it
impossible to maintain the
order and unity of the church
but by holding communion
with the see of Rome, 591.
notice of the national synod
held by him, III. 443. Arthur
and Geoffrey his two brothers,
II. 524 note.

Poleslowe [or Polleshoo], con-
vent of St. Catharine, Devon-
shire, Benedictine nuns, new
founded and preserved fror
the dissolution of lesser mo-
nasteries, I. ii. 228, 231 note,
surrendered, 246.

Poligny, — , II. 79.

Pollanus, Valeraudus, published
an account of the disputation
concerning the sacrament in
the convocation of 1553, II.
428. printed an Epistola Apo-
logetica of Cranmer, ii. 374.

Pollard, Richard, one of the visi-
tors sent to examine the ulihot
ofGlastonbury,III. 259. ii. 236.

Polleshoo, sec Polesloive.

INDEX.

243

Pollesworth, nunnery of, War-
wickshire, Benedictine, had a
great character from the com-
missioners for suppression of
monasteries, III. 241. surren-
dered, I. ii. 246.

Polley, Margery, burnt for heresy
at Tunbridge, temp, queen
Mary, II. 506. the first wo-
man that suffered in this reign,
ibid.

Pollini, Jerome, a Dominican,
published in Italian an account
of the reformation in England,
I. 4. little better than a trans-
lation or paraphrase of San-
ders's History, ibid.

Polybius. I. 581.

Polycrates, his ancestors bishops
for seven generations, I. ii.
366. himself the eighth, ibid.

Polygamy, lawfulness of, much
controverted at the time of
the reformation, I. 161.

Pomeran, — ,111. 218. ii. 161.

Pomerania, duke of, III. 190. ii.
91.

Pomerania, Berminus and Philip,
dukes of, their participation in
the Srnalcaldic league, III.
214, 215. ii. 146.

Pomery, sir Thomas, II. ii. 250. I

Pomfret [Pontefract] castle, sur-
rendered by archbishop Lee
and the lord Darcy to the re-
bels in the north, I. 366.

Pomponius, his opinion concern-
ing the marriage of those who
had consecrated themselves to
Christ, I. ii. 389, 390.

Pontefract, abbey of, Yorkshire,
Cluniacs, resignation and sup-
pression of, I. ii. 256.

Pontefract, abbey of, Yorkshire,
Dominicans, surrendered, I. ii.
242.

Pontius, Constantino, canon of
Seville, confessor to Charles
V, III. 436. a man of great

piety and learning, ibid, taken
up by the Inquisition for being
a protestant, 437. died in
prison, probably by the tor-
ture of the inquisitors, ibid.
his bones with his effigies burnt
at Seville, ibid.

Pooly, — , servant of queen Mary,
III. ii. 283.

Poor, an act passed for the relief
of, II. 324.

Poor-box, an injunction for one
being placed in every church,

II. 75-

Pope, Aquinas maintained that
the pope had power to dis-
pense with the laws of the
church, but not with the laws
of God, 1.78. on what grounds
popes' bulls were generally an-
nulled, 81. usual to elect a
pope in the same place where
the predecessor died, 115. can-
not grant a dispensation for a
man to marry his brother's
widow, in the opinion of the
university of Orleans, ii. 138.
and of the faculty of the canon
law at Paris, 137, 138. and of
the Sorbonne, 137. and of the
university of Angers, 139. of
Eourges,ibid. of Toulouse, 1 40.
and of Bologna, 141, 142. can-
not dispense with divine laws,
in the opinion of the university
of Padua, 143, 144. and of
Zuinglius, I. 160. and of cer-
tain schoolmen and canonists,
173. his fulness of power re-
strained to the pastoral care of
souls, 174. cannot change the
decrees of the church, nor go
against the opinions or prac-
tices of the fathers, in the
opinion of the popes Zosimus,
Damasus, Leo, and Hilarius,
ibid, instances of bishops re-
fusing to submit to the pope's
decrees, 174, 175. maintained
K 2

244

INDEX.

by some that the pope can dis-
pense with the laws of God,
177. when consecrated pro-
mises to obey the canons of
the first eight general councils,
232. arguments agaiust the
pope being the supreme head
of the church, 286. declared
by the council of Basle only
vicar of the church, and not of
Christ, 287 ; and so was ac-
countable to the church, ibid.
considered by the council of
Constance and the divines of
Paris to be subject to general
councils, which many popes in
former ages had confessed,
ibid, had only a right of call-
ing councils and presiding in
them, not of overruling them,
or of having a negative vote
on them, ibid, infallibility of
the pope necessarily infers his
power of deposing heretical
kings, 393. his power of de-
posing heretical princes ad-
vanced by Pope Innocent the
Third, and established by the
fourth council of Lateran, II.
201. how held in the Gallican
church, I. 577. See Papacy.

Pope, 1523, Clement VII; 1536,
Paul III; 1550, Julius III;
I555> Marcellus II; 1^56,
Paul IV; 1561, Pius I V.

Pope, sir Thomas, II. 578. in a
commission against heretics,
556. ii. 469. his letter con-
cerning the answer made by
the lady Elizabeth to a pro-
position of marriage sent over
by the elected king of Swe-
den, and her disinclination to
marry, 493.

Pope, — , II. H.-475.

Popery, answer to the plea of its
having been changed since the
reformation, III. 48, 49, 50.
warning respecting popery to

those in authority, 50. andmore
particularly to the clergy, 5 1 .

Portchester, see Southwick.

Portugal, infant of, talk of his
marrying the lady Mary, II.
ii. 16, 254.

Portugal, infanta of, married to
Charles V, I. 27.

Portugal, infanta of, III. ii. 254.

Potier, William, indicted, temp.
Henry VIII, for saying there
were three Gods, and that he
knew not for what Christ's
passion or baptism availed,
I. 65, 66. abjured, 66.

Potkyn, William, notary public,

III. ii. 55-

Poulton, — , I. 47.

Poundage, see Townage.

Pounde, — , voted in the convo-
cation of 1562 against certain
alterations in divine service,
III. ii. 482.

Powell, Edward, a priest, I. ii. i
555, ^563. attainted for refu-
sing to take the oath of suc-
cession, I. 260, 472, 566. ex-
ecuted, 472, 567.

Powis, lady Anne, II. ii. 64, 75,!
76.

Powis, lord, sat on the trial of
queen Anne Boleyn and lord
Rochford, I. 323.

Poynet, John, II. 624. ii. 32 J
wrote on the marriage of the
clergy, II. 175. espouses ]
Cheke's method of pronouncing <
Greek at Cambridge, 2i8.|
made bishop of Rochester, j 69.
ii. 23. while he was bishop of^
Rochester he had no house t<>
live in, so he kept his benefice?
in London, III. 347. translated*
to Winchester, II. 285, 286*
ii. 34. III. 347. he, Cranmcr,
and Ridley, sent by the council
to soften the king as to lady
Mary's having mass in her cha-
pel, II. 296. partially succeed,

INDEX.

245

ibid, two thousand marks a-
year in lands assigned him out
of that see for his subsistence,
286. ii. 34. in a commission
for revising the ecclesiastical
laws, ii. 64. III. 363. probably
drew up the Catechism pre-
fixed to the Articles published
in I553> 374- falsely ^ charged
with being concerned in Wiat's
rebellion, II. 434. wrote a
book justifying resistance to
queen Mary, ibid. note. San-
ders's false aspersion on him,
ii. 603.

Poynings, Mrs. II. ii. 53.

Poynings, sir Adrian, appointed
to attend the lord admiral in
an embassy to France, II. ii.

Prcemunire, statute of, I. 1 8 1 .
pope Martin V's endeavours
against it, 186, 187. to no
purpose, 1 89. transgressions
against that statute excepted
out of Henry VIII's pardon,
and why, 146. cardinal Wol-
sey, by exercising his legatine
authority, had fallen into a
prcemunire, 181. the whole
clergy had incurred the same
guilt and were sued in a prce-
munire by appearing in his
courts and having suits there,
ibid.

Pragmatic sanction, passed at an
assembly at Bourges under
Charles VII; in consequence
of the quarrel between Euge-
nius IV and the council of
Basle, III. 58. the effects it
had, ibid, branded as heresy
by Pius II, 59. but observed
in France till the king's death,
ibid. Louis XI how induced
to abrogate it, 60. the parlia-
ment of Paris oppose its re-
peal, 61. the honest courage
of St. Remain, the attorney- j

general, about it, ibid, re-
established under Charles VIII,

63. still complained of by the
popes, ibid, condemned by the
council in the Lateran, 64.
the concordat put instead of
it by Francis I, ibid, opposi-
tion to the concordat in its
favour, 65-76. the parliament
still judge by it, 73.

Prat, mons. de, commanded the
horse of the army in the Low
Countries, II. ii. 81.

Prat, — , chancellor of France,
III. 65, 66, 70, 73, 74, 104.
concerned in the concordat
between Leo X and Francis I,

64. answered the parliament's
objections to the concordat,
72. rewarded with a cardinal's
cap, ibid. 74.

Pratt, — , voted in the convoca-
tion of 1562 for certain altera-
tions in divine service, III. ii.
482.

Prayer for departed souls, old
form of, II. 78. how altered,
init. Edward VI, 75.

Prayers, mandate for publishing
and using certain prayers in
English, I. 522. ii. 529.

Pre, see De-la-Pre.

Preachers, some restraints put
upon, II. 124, 126. ii. 193. a
proclamation against seditious
preachers, III. ii. no.

Preaching, the manner of, in the
time of Henry VIII, I. 500.
an order about preaching, III.
1 88, 189. ii. 86. prohibited
for a time, 1536, III. 209.
ordered, temp. Edward VI,
that whoever had benefices
given them should preach be-
fore the king in or out of
Lent, and every Sunday there
should be a sermon, II. ii. 14.
how far resti'icted, init. Ed-
ward VI, 588. entirely re-

246

INDEX.

strained for a time, II. 156,
157. forbidden without a spe-
cial licence, III. 338. much
censured, ibid, an inhibition of
all preaching on the accession
of queen Mary, II. 394, 395.
circumstance that gave rise to
it, 394. censures passed upon
the inhibition, 395. brought
to great perfection, 20.

Precedence, an act about, I. 423.

Predestination, an article about
it, which Shaxton was required
to sign at his recantation, I. ii.
532. doctrine of predestina-
tion much abused, II. 206
Luther changed his mind upon
it, ibid. Melancthon wrote
against it, ibid. Calvin and
Bucer maintained it, ibid.
Hooper dehorted men from-
canvassing it, ibid.

Prerogative of the kings of Eng-
land respecting bishoprics be-
fore the reformation, I. 37. in
ecclesiastical affairs, 181.

Presbyterce, priests' wives so
called in the western church,
II. 171.

Price, Ellis, empowered to visit
certain monasteries, I. 296.
his account of the superstitious
pilgrimage to, and worship of,
the image of wood called Dar-
vellgadarn, 386.

Price, J. ap, see Ap-Price.

Prices of all kinds of grains, but-
ter, cheese, and poultry-ware,
fixed by proclamation, II. ii.
29.

Prideaux, Humphrey, dean of
Norwich, III. 377. his copy
of the articles and instructions
annexed to the commission
for taking the surrender of
the cathedral of Norwich, ii.

Priests, an act about the incon-
tinence of, I. 450. no one to

be ordained a priest before he
was twenty-four years of age,

II. 252. an act passed against
affronting priests, 410.

Priests and bishops, a declara-
tion of their functions and di-
vine institution, I. ii. 336. in
this declaration, and in the
Necessary Doctrine and Eru-
dition for any Christian Man,
bishops and priests are spoken
of as one and the same office,
I. 396. the schoolmen to extol
the order of priesthood, and
the canonists to depress the
episcopal order, laboured to
confound the distinction, ibid.

Primas totius Anglice, archbi-
shop Cranmer's vindication, of
his bearing this title, III. 203.
ii. 127.

Princes, see Heretics.

Priscillian, he and his followers
put to death for heresy, I.

56.

Prise, Jo., voted in the convoca-
tion of 1562 against certain
alterations in divine service,

III. ii. 482.

Priuli, Aloysio, an Italian, II.
479. friend and confidant of
cardinal Pole, ibid. III. 405.
letter from Ormaneto to him,
giving an account of what
passed in an audience the bi-
shop of Arras gave him, ii.
338. cardinal Pole left his
whole estate to him, II. 589.
and made him his executor,
590. reserved nothing to him-
self but Pole's breviary and
diary, ibid.

Privy council, see Council.

Proclamation by Henry VIII,
against bulls from Rome, I.
1 66. for a Bible of the lai -v>t
and greatest volume to be had
inevery church, 11.507. against
seditious preachers, III. ii. 1 10.

INDEX.

247

respecting pensions, II. ii. 26.
another, against exporting any
kind of victual, wax, tallow,
candles, or any such thing, ex-
cept to Calais, 27. another,
about the prices of all kinds
of grain, butter, cheese, and
poultry - ware, 29. another,
about corn, because none came
to market, ibid, another, about
farms, 36. another, about se-
ditious bills, 37 . another, about
exchange or re-exchange, ibid.
for shortening the fall of mo-
ney, 40. another, about the
value of groats andtestorns,4i.
another, against rumours of
debasing the coin, 43. against
regraters and forestallers, ibid.
touching the prices of cattle,
47, 56. touching the calling
in of testorns and groats, 50.
against those who innovated
in religion without authority,
and against those who preach
without licence, II. 123, 124.
ii. 1 88. of lady Jane Grey's
title to the crown, 357.

Proclamations, an act about the
obedience due to the king's, I.
422.

Proctor, — , voted in the convo-
cation of 1562 for certain al-
terations in divine service, III.
ii. 482.

Proctors of the clergy, probably
implies the lower house of
convocation in certain sta-
tutes, II. 1 06.

Prophecies, act passed in the
reign of Edward VI against
those which concerned the king
or his council, since by them
the people were disposed to
sedition, II. 247.

Prosper, I. 458.

Protector, see Somerset, duke of.

Protestants, persecuted in France,
II.57o.

Protestation of archbishop War-
ham against all the acts passed
in parliament to the prejudice
of the church, III. ii. 54.

Providellus, accounted the great-
est canonist in Italy, I.
203. brought from Bologna,
and employed by Henry VIII
to give counsel in his cause,
and plead his excuse from
appearing at Rome, ibid. ii.
185.

Provision of the clergy, argu-
ments in favour of, II. 12.

Pro visions, papal, in queen Mary's
reign, HI. 456.

Provisors, statute of, 1. 183, 185.
pope Martin V's endeavours
against it, 187, 188, 189. ii.
148. to no purpose, I. 189.
transgressions against the sta-
tute excepted out of Henry
VIII's pardon, and why, 146.

Provost, title of the chief magis-
trate in Edinburgh, II. 161.

Prudentius, II. 178.

Prussia, duke of, II. ii. 56. III.
190. ii. 91.

Pryn, John, signed a declaration
of the functions and divine in-
stitution of bishops and priests,

I. ii. 340.

Psalms, singing of, brought in,

II. 177. zeal in singing, III.
496. derived from the Jews,
according to Bullinger, 523.
ii. 491.

Pucci, cardinal, I. 91.

Puebla, D. de, Spanish ambas-
sador in England, I. 107.

Pullan, — , one of the disputants
in the convocation of 1562
upon certain proposed altera-
tions in divine service, III. ii.
481. voted for them, 482.

Pulpit, ordered by an injunction
to be in every church for
preaching, II. 75.

Pultpn, Wiltshire, abbey of, Gil-

248

INDEX.

bertines, of the order of Sem-
pringham, surrendered, I. ii.
245.

Purgatory, Frith's reasoning a-
gainst, I. 265. St. Ambrose
and St. Jerome and St. Aus-
tin did not believe it, 266. St.
Austin in some places has ex-
pressed his opinion against it,
in others doubtfully, ibid, first
preached up by the Benedic-
tine monks, ibid, article of
1536 about it, 346. ii. 285.

Puritans, Walsingham's letter a-
bout queen Elizabeth's pro-
ceedings against them and pa-
pists, II. 66 1.

Puteo, cardinal, the pope's dele-
gate in the proceedings against
Cranmer, III. 429.

Pye, John, canon of Bangor, I.
ii. 161.

Pye, William, dean of Chichester,
II. 426.

Q-

Queen dowager, see Parr, Ca-
tharine.
Queensbury family, III. 550.

R.

Rabanus Maurus, his explanation

of a sacrament, I. ii. 447.

wrote against the corporal

presence, II. 200.
Rabbet, — , concerned in the

translation of the Bible, temp,

king James, II. ii. 560.
Radclife, Dr., concerned in the

translation of the Bible, temp.

king James, II. ii. 560.
Radulphus Flaviacensis, see Fla-

viacensis.

Ragonne, count of, II. ii. 20.
Raince, — , French ambassador at

Rome, III. 183, 184.

Rains, great, 1561, III. 510.
ii. 478.

Rainscroft, — , I. 561.

Ramsay, William de, signed the
letter to the pope about the
independence of Scotland. 11.
ii. 157.

Ramsey, abbot of, summoned to
parliament in Henry VIII's
reign, I. 429. See Wardeboys,
John de.

Ramsey, monastery of, exempt-
ed from episcopal jurisdiction
by Edward the Confessor, I.
301.

Randolph, — , a friend of Jewel,
III. ii. 433. his absence much
regretted by him, ibid.

Rastal, John, a printer, and kins-
man of sir T. More, I. 265. his
Dialogues on Pwrgatory an-
swered by Frith, ibid, his
book called The Church prohi-
bited, ii. 518.

Rastall, William, sergeant, I. 82,
84, 246. ii. 534, 551. in a
commission for a severer way
of proceeding against heretics,
II. 556. ii. 469. published sir
T. More's works, but there is
great reason to think lie did
not write his Life, I. 84. II.
507,508. however, did write
a Life of him, I. 84. left out
an act of parliament in his
edition of the statutes because
unfavourable to the papacy,
47. a judge in queen Mary's
reign, ibid. II. 508. lived in
Flanders in queen Elizabeth's,
ibid, there wrote and printed
his book of Entries, ibid.

Ravenna, Henry cardinal of,
I. 94, 204. ii. 40. his opinion
heard as an oracle in the con-
sistory, from his learning and
virtue, I. 202. bribed over to
support Henry VIII's divorce,
ibid. 204. copy of the promise

INDEX.

249

made to him, ii. 174. the
bishopric of Lichfield and
Coventry offered him, I. 210.

Ravenna, see of, pretended to a
patriarchal dignity and exemp-
tion, I. 233.

Ravennate, I. 94. see Ravenna,
Henry cardinal of.

Ravens, Dr., concerned in the
translation of the Bible, temp,
king James, II. ii. 560.

Ravis, Thomas, dean of Christ
Church (afterwards successive-
ly bishop of Gloucester and of
London), II. 644. ii. 174
note, concerned in the trans-
lation of the Bible, temp, king
James, 560. a man of great
worth, II. 105.

Rawlins, Richard, bishop of St.
David's, instigated a black
friar to bring an accusation
against Barlow for preaching
the pure gospel, III. 204.
Barlow's complaint of him in
a letter to Cromwell, ii. 131.

Rawson, Richard, archdeacon of
Essex, signed as a member of
convocation the articles of
1536, I. ii. 288.

Raynaldus, Odoric, III. 136.

Rayne, John, signed as a mem-
ber of convocation the articles
of 1536, I. ii. 288.

Read, John, attests the protes-
tation of Henry VIII, when
prince of Wales, against his
marriage with Catharine of
Arragon, I. ii. 18.

Read [or Reade], sir Richard, in
a commission against heretics,
II. 556. ii. 469.

Reade, see Read.

Reading, abbot of, summoned to

. parliament in Henry VIII's
reign, I. 429.

Reading, Hugh abbot of, I. 189,
380, 417. ii. 159, 315, 317,
575. III. 259. signed as a

member of convocation the
articles of 1536, I. ii. 286.
consented to swear the king to
be the supreme head of the
church, I. 381. he had the
better of the bishop in some
differences between him and
Shaxton, bishop of Salisbury,
382. present at the parlia-
ment of 1539, 410. a man
of great wealth and power,
380. sent plate and money to
the rebels in the north, ibid.
for which he was attainted of
high treason, ibid. 428, 566.
little reason for imagining he
refused any compliance that
might secure him in his abbey,
381-

Rebellion in Lincolnshire, I. 363.
demands of the rebels, ibid.
the king's answer, 364. the
duke of Suffolk is sent against
them, ibid, and quiets them,
365. a new rebellion in the
north, ibid, one Aske com-
manded the rebels, ibid, who
grew very formidable, 366.
their march called the pilgrim-
age of grace, 365. archbishop
Lee and lord Darcy surren-
dered Pomfret castle to them,
and swore to their covenant,
'ibid, the rebels took York
and Hull, 366. in vain besieg-
ed Skipton and Scarborough
castles, which the earl of Cum-
berland held out against all their
force, ibid, the duke of Nor-
folk and others sent against
them, 367. they advance to
Doncaster, ibid, the duke
breaks them by delays, 368.
their demands, 369. the king's
answer to them, 370. he grants
a pardon, ibid, the rebellion
quieted, 372. new risings, but
soon dispersed, ibid, the chief
of the rebels executed, 373.

250

INDEX.

Rebellions, the protector's letter
to sir Philip Hobby concern-
ing them, II. ii. 250.

Records, examined in queen
Mary's time, and all things
that were done in contempt of
the see of Rome or to the de-
famation of religious houses,
erased, I. 9, 10, 255. the com-
mission for searching after the
records of scrutinies made in
abbeys and of the professions
made against the pope, in order
to destroy them, II. 547. ii.

454-

Rede, — , civilian, in a commission
to revise the ecclesiastical laws,
II. ii. 64.

Redmayn, Dr. John, III. 273,
361. ii. 245. his resolutions of
some questions respecting sa-
craments, I. ii. 445—466. bi-
shops and priests, 469-486.
confession, 488. excommuni-
cation, 492. and extreme unc-
tion, 495. signed a declaration
of the functions and divine in-
stitution of bishops and priests,
340. the signature is not Red-
man, and is difficult to be
read; and seems to be Ed-
mondes, ibid. note, appointed
prebendary of Westminster,
503. one of those appointed
to draw up the Necessary Doc-
trine and Erudition for any
Christian Man, I. 438, 455.
the most learned and judicious
divine of his time, 457. wrote,
at Cranmer's command, a short
treatise on faith and good
works, ibid, in a commission
to examine the offices of the
church, II. 127. supported the
marriage of the clergy, 175.
unmarried himself, ibid, his
opinion concerning the mar-
riage of the clergy, ii. 231.
why of great authority, II.

175. espouses Cheke's method
of pronouncing Greek at Cam-
bridge, 218. master of Tri-
nity college, Cambridge, 282.
preaches a sermon on Bucer's
death, ibid. ii. 31.

Redmayn, William, III. ii. 137.

Reformation, the first step that
was made in the reformation
of the church was the restora-
tion of the rights of the crown,
1. 1 . the design of the reforma-
tion to restore Christianity to
what it was at first, ibid.
Romish account of it, 6. the
Cotton library has a most valu-
able collection of original pa-
pers respecting it, 8. rather
conceived than brought forth
in the reign of Henry VIII,

1 1 . that king made way for it,

12. answer to the objection
against it from his character,
15. dean Colet's remarks upon
a reformation of the church in
his sermon before a convoca-
tion, III. 89, 90, 91, 92. sir
T. More's thoughts of religion
in his Utopia, 95. beginning
of the reformation in England,
I. 55. how begun by Luther
in Germany, 66. begging friars
the first preachers in its favour,
67. the Lollards prepared the
way for it in England, ibid.
German books in its favour
translated in England, ibid.
sir T. More a bitter enemy to
it, 6 9. its progress, 261. cardi-
nal Wolsey no great persecutor
of heretics, and why not, ibid.
during the agitation of king
Henry VIII's process respect-
ing his divorce, there was no
prosecution of the preachers of
Luther's doctrine,and why, 26 1,
262. but he was urged by sir
T. More to put the laws against
heretics in execution, 262.

INDEX.

251

Tyndale, Joy, Constantiue, and
a few more at Antwerp, wrote
against the corruptions of the
clergy, ibid. Tyndale's transla-
tion of the New Testament
had the greatest authority and
influence, ibid, and was burnt
publicly by bishop Tunstall,
263. this created a prejudice
against the clergy, and in-
creased the desire of reading
the New Testament, ibid, a
paper drawn up and agreed
to by archbishop Warham,
chancellor More, bishop Tun-
stall, and many canonists and
divines, which every incum-
bent was commanded to read
in his parish, stating that a
translation of the Scriptures
was not necessary, ibid, an-
swer to the objection of only
the poorer sort favouring the
reformation, 266, 267. the
cruel proceedings against the
reformers, 267. articles which
some were induced to abjure,
271. a stop put to the cruel pro-
ceedings against heretics by an
act of parliament, 279. reflec-
tions on the breach between
Henry VIII and the pope, III.
185. the convocation of Can-
terbury renounces the pope's
authority, 186. as does that
of York, ibid, the judgment of
the convocation of the province
of York, rejecting the pope's
authority, ii. 77. the king's
application on the same subject
to the university of Oxford,
and their answer, III. 187. the
judgment of the university of
Oxford, rejecting the pope's
authority, ii. 78. the judg-
ment of the prior and chapter
of Worcester to the same pur-
port, III. 1 88. ii. 81. the re-
formation promoted by queen

Anne Boleyn, I. 280. and
Cranmer, ibid, and Cromwell,
281. the duke of Norfolk and
Gardiner opposed to it, 282.
reasons against the reforma-
tion, ibid, reasons for it, 283.
the bishops proceed against
those who desired a reforma-
tion, III. 204. complaints
against the monks and friars,
208. some queries put by
Cranmer in order to the cor-
recting of several abuses in
the church, I. 347. ii. 293.
some considerations offered by
him to the king to persuade
him to proceed to a further
reformation, I. 348. ii. 298.
tendency of the articles of
1536 towards a reformation,
I. 349. the king's injunctions
about religion, 360. ii. 308.
which were much censured, I.
362. the injunctions to the
clergy made by Cromwell, ii.
341. struck at three main
points of popery, containing
encouragement to the people
to read the Scriptures in a
known tongue, putting down
all worship of images, and
leaving it free for any curate to
leave out the suffrages to the
saints, I. 399. the popish party
gain ground at court, 405. let-
ter from Melancthon to Henry
VIII, to forward the reforma-
tion, ii. 347. a letter from the
king to his bishops directing
them how to instruct the peo-
ple, I. 409. ii. 396. a letter
from Cromwell to bishop Hoi-
gate, to the same purpose, I.
409. ii. 394. letter from the
German ambassadors to Henry
VIII against taking away the
chalice, against private masses,
and the celibate of the clergy,
352. his answer, 373. an act

252

INDEX.

declaring that whatsoever was
determined to be the principal
articles of the Christian belief
or the ceremonies of the church,
by those commissioned to that
effect, should be believed and
obeyed byalltheking'ssubjects,
1. 450,45 i . the progress of the
reformation stopped by Crom-
well's fall, 454. a persecution
of protestants by the popish
party, and chiefly by the duke
of Norfolk and Gardiner, 468,
474. an act for the advance-
ment of true religion and abo-
lishment of the contrary, 507,
508. a new persecution of pro-
testants, 5 1 4. the reformation
termed the new learning by
its opponents, ibid, a mandate
for publishing and using cer-
tain prayers in the English
tongue, 522. ii. 529. a new
design for a reformation, I.
535. the state of matters be-
gin to turn, and the king
grows severe against the re-
formers, III. 248. part of his
proclamation chiefly concern-
ing Becket, and the concluding
part of a proclamation against
heretical books, ii. 220. new
significations put on the old
rites, III. 252. the design of
the six articles, 254. prose-
cutions upon the six articles,
267. some steps made in set-
ting out true religion, 273.
some more of the answers to
the seventeen queries upon the
sacraments, ibid. ii. 243. Cran-
mer's letter to Henry VIII
concerning a further reforma-
tion, and against sacrilege, II.
330. ii. 353. a design for a
further reformation, II. 67. a
visitation made over England,
71. the misery to which the
clergy were reduced, and the

great want of able men to
propagate the reformation over
England, most damped those
who designed it, 72. some ho-
milies compiled, ibid, articles
and injunctions for the visi-
tation, 74. progress of the re-
formation, III. 321. Gardiner
at the head of the opposition
to it, 322. intempei-ance of
some of the reformed party,
323, 324. some further ad-
vance in the reformation, II.
122. the ceremonies of carry-
ing candles on Candlemas-day,
of ashes on Ash- Wednesday,
and palms on Palm- Sunday,
forbidden to be used any long-
er, 1 23. a proclamation against
those who innovated without
authority, 124, 125. ii. 188.
orders for the general removal
of all images, II. 124. ii. 191.
some restraints put on preach-
ers, II. 126. ii. 193. bishops
and divines examine the offices
of the church, II. 127. a set
of questions about the priest's
single communicating, with the
commissioners' answers, ibid.
ii. 197. a new office for the
communion set out, II. 132.
variously censured, 133. in-
structions for commissioners to
examine the state of chantries
and guildable lands, 137. ii.
222. a general reformation of
all the offices of the church
set about, II. 143. a new Li-
turgy resolved upon, 144. rules
to be observed in drawing it
up, viz. of changing nothing
for novelty's sake, or merely
because it had been formerly
used ; of retaining such things
as the primitive church had
practised, and cutting off such
abuses as later ages had grafted
on them ; and of continuing

INDEX.

253

the use of such other things
as were of good use to beget
devotion, 145. other particu-
lars respecting it, 145-155.
all preaching for a time re-
strained, 156. a new visita-
tion, 1 549, 1 89. a new office
for ordination ordered to be
prepared, 246, 281. an act
passed about it, 248. another,
for a commission to compile
a body of ecclesiastical laws,
being nothing contrary to the
common and statute laws of
the land, ibid, the reformation
proceeds vigorously after the
protector's fall, 250. letter of
the council to all the bishops
ordering the use of the English
service, and to assure them
that the king intended to go
forward in the reformation,
ibid. ii. 287. an act passed for
the destruction of the old ser-
vice-books, by which it was
also required, that prayers to
the saints were to be dashed
out of the Primers set out
by Henry VIII, and that all
that had any image, that had
belonged to any church or
chapel, were to deface it, II.
250. a review made of the
Book of Common Prayer, 269.
articles of 1552, with the dif-
ferences between them and
those set out in queen Eliza-
beth's time, 287-290. ii. 314.
some corrections made in the |
Book of Common Prayer, II.
291. an act passed autho-
rizing the Book of Common
Prayer according to the altera-
tions, 321. much censured,
322. an act passed about fasts i
and holy days, 323. another, I
for the marriage of the clergy, j
324. the articles agreed to by i
the convocation of 1552, 330. i

some of them put in more
general words in queen Eliza-
beth's reign, ibid, a reforma-
tion of ecclesiastical courts
considered, ibid, the chief
heads of the book drawn up
by commissioners as a revision
of the ecclesiastical laws, 331-
338. chiefly done by Cran-
mer, 332. put into Latin by
Haddon and Cheke, ibid, the
king's death prevented the
improvements from being ef-
fected, ibid, the bad lives of
those who professed the gos-
pel, III. 378. much lamented
by the reformers, 379. the
providence of God towards
the reformed, 381. the designs
for changing religion on the
accession of queen Mary, II.
389. she declares she will force
no man's conscience, 393, 394.
the consultations among the
reformed doctors upon Gardi-
ner, the chancellor, only being
allowed to grant licences to
preach, 397. many in England
seeing the government was set
on severe courses, and infer-
ring that it would grow up to
an extreme persecution, fly
beyond sea, 403. orders to
prevent them, ibid, king Ed-
ward's laws for religion re-
pealed, 410. the queen treats
about a reconciliation with
Kome, 415. proceedings of
the convocation of 1553, 422.
it disputes about the sacra-
ment, ibid, censures upon it,
428. cardinal Pole's commis-
sion to the bishops to reconcile
all in their dioceses to the
church of Rome, III. ii. 361.
articles of such things as be
to be put in execution, 366.
instructions for the bishops in
their visitations in favour of

254

INDEX.

the old religion, II. 439. ii.
381. proceedings against the
bishops that adhered to the
reformation, II. 440. ii. 386,
388. the mass everywhere set
up, II. 444. a disputation at
Oxford upon the sacrament
between Cranmer, Ridley, and
Latimer, and certain members
of the convocation, 451-455.
the prisoners in London set
out in writing their reasons
for not disputing by word of
mouth, 457. an act passed
repealing all laws against the
see of Rome, 472. another,
reviving the laws against here-
tics, 475. consultation about
the way of dealing with here-
tics, 479. cardinal Pole is for
moderate courses, ibid. Gar-
diner is for violent ones, 480.
to which the queen is inclined,
48 1 . proceedings against Ro-
gers and others, 482. cruelties
of these proceedings, disliked
by the nation and much cen-
sured, 487, 489. a petition
against persecution, 490. ar-
guments for persecuting here-
tics, 491. cardinal Pole in con-
vocation makes canons for re-
forming the clergy, 521. heads
of his reformation, ibid, his de-
signs for reforming the church,
524. the reformation spreads,
notwithstanding all the perse-
cutions, 543. the reformers re-
turn to England on queen Eli-
zabeth's accession, III. 467.
the numbers of the different
classes of clergy who resigned
their benefices on account of
religion on queen Elizabeth's i
accession, II. 635. Gualter's j
letter to Dr. Masters, the
queen's physician, advising a j
thorough reformation in Eng-
land, III. 470. ii. 398. a con-

sultation about the change of
religion on queen Elizabeth's
accession, II. 597. the advice
of Beal, a clerk of the council,
to Cecil, that the parliaments
under queen Mary should be
declared void, ibid, not ap-
proved of, ibid, queen Eliza-
beth's feelings and principles,
598. a method of reformation
proposed, ibid. ii. 497. the
heads of it, II. 599. the for-
wardness in many to the re-
formation, 600. certain procla-
mations about religion issued
by the queen, ibid, the acts
that were passed concerning
religion, init. queen Elizabeth,
6 10. the supremacy re-annexed
to the crown by parliament,
ibid, particulars of the confer-
ence at Westminster between
nine papists and nine protest-
ants, 614-619. ii. 507-529.
a letter of Jewel's to Peter
Martyr concerning the dispu-
tation with the papists, III.

473. ii. 407. his account to
Peter Martyr of the bishops'
opposition in the house of
lords to any reformation, III.

474. ii. 410. his complaint of
want of zeal and excess of
caution, III. 474, 475. Cox's
account of the state of reli-
gious affairs, 475. bishop Jew-
el's letter on the improvement
of public measures with regard
to religion upon the king of
France's death, 476. ii. 413,
416. debates upon the pa-sin-
the act of uniformity, II. 621.
arguments for the cluing
made in the service, 623. a
short profession of doctrine
ordered to be read in all
churches till articles could be
prepared, 641. ii. 563. differ-
ences between it and the arti

INDEX.

255

cles of king Edward's reign,
II. 64 1 . the chief object in the
alterations made under queen
Elizabeth, 642. the beginnings
of the divisions of this church,
644. proceedings of the con-
vocation of 1561 with regard
to the articles, III. 511. the
proposed alterations in the
Book of Common Prayer out-
voted, 513, 514. Nowel's Ca-
techism agreed to, 515. a con-
troversy about the use of things
indifferent, 517. great diver-
sity in practice, 518. the
queen writes to archbishop
Parker to bring all to an uni-
formity, ibid, orders set out
by the bishops, 519. bishop
Home's letter to Gualter
about the diversities of prac-
tice with regard to eccle-
siastical vestments, 520. ii.
483. Bullinger's answer, jus-
tifying those who obeyed the
laws, III. 521. ii. 485. his an-
swer also to Sampson and
Humphreys, who had written a
copious account of the grounds
on which they refused to obey
the orders set out by the bi-
shops, III. 523. ii. 489. their
reply, III. 524, 525. ii. 497.
Bullinger's and Gualter's an-
swer, III. 527. ii. 504. their
letter also to the earl of Bed-
ford, III. 527. ii. 506. and to
Grindal and Home, 509. their
reply, III. 529. ii. 5 1 2. Samp-
son reduces the question to
seven heads, III. 530. Jewel's
opinion of the matter, 53 1. ii.
518. the last letter from those
of Zurich on the subject, III.
533. ii. 524. Grindal's further
notice of it, III. 542. ii. 540.
bishop Burnet's observations
on the deficiencies of the re-
formation, III. 552, 553. ar-

guments against the reforma-
tion considered, II. 6. that of
the unity of the church being
broken by the reformation,
ibid, that of the reformation
not being begun by the major
part of the bishops and clergy,
8. that of the persons who
governed the affairs at court
being weak or ill men, 10.
that drawn from the spoliation
of church lands, 12. that of
the clergy having no interest
in the consciences of thepeople,
nor any inspection into their
manners, 15. that of the peo-
ple's changeableness in reli-
gion in the reigns of Henry
VIII, Edward VI, and Mary,
and the main body of the na-
tion turning with the stream,
21. See Scotland.

Eegent of Scotland, see Arran,
earl of.

Keggio, declared by commission-
ers, delegated by the emperor,
to belong to the duke of Fer-
rara and not to the papacy, I.
195. See Milan.

Registers, injunction respecting
the keeping of them in parishes,
I. 399. ii. 344.

Regraters and forestallers, pro-
clamation against, II. ii. 43.

Reid, Robert, bishop of Orkney,
one of the council to assist the
earl of Arran, governor of Scot-
laud, III. 478. one of the com-
missioners sent to France about
the marriage of Mary queen of
Scots with the dauphin, II.
569. III. 484. died in France,
probably by poison, II. 587.

Reiffenberg, colonel, II. ii. 68,

8.3'.
Religion, nature of, II. 26. sir

T. More's thoughts of religion
in his Utopia, III. 95. an act
about religion, I. 451.

256

INDEX.

Religious houses endowed by
queen Mary, II. 546. all the
former records concerningthem
are razed, 547. commission to
Bonner, Cole, and Dr. Martin
for that purpose, ibid. ii. 454.

Religious orders exempted from
paying the subsidy, 1531, III.
170.

Renager, — , voted in the convo-
cation of 1562 for certain alter-
ations in divine service, III. ii.
482.

Rentling, its participation in the
Smalcaldic league, III. ii. 146.

Reports, false, against noblemen,
judges, or chief officers, an act
against, II. 476, 477. a circu-
lar letter to the justices against
malicious reports, III. 250. ii.
223.

Repps, see Rugge.

Repton, abbey of, Derbyshire,
Austin canons, surrendered, I.
ii. 241.

Requests, certain things which
the commissioners of the re-
quests were not to meddle
with, II. ii. 74.

Resby, John, an Englishman, and
follower of Wycliffe's opinions,

I. 483. charged with heresy in
Scotland, ibid, forty articles ob-
jected to him, — one, that the
pope is not Christ's vicar ;
another, that he was not to be
esteemed pope if he was a man
of wicked life, ibid, burnt, ibid.

Residence of the clergy, an at-
tempt made at the council of
Trent to have it declared to be
of divine right, II. 19, 63.

Restitutus, bishop of London,

II. 172. lived openly with his
wife, ibid.

Retainers allowed to certain per-
sons, II. ii. 14.
Reux, see Rue.
Reve, — , voted in the convoca-

tion of 1562 for certain altera-
tions in divine service, III. ii.
482.

Reynolds, Dr., concerned in the
translation of the Bible, temp,
king James, II. ii. 559.

Reynolds, Richard, a monk of
Sion, I. 552. a learned man
for that time and that order,
ibid, executed for denying
Henry VIII's supremacy, ibid.

Rhinegrave, the, II. 157. ii. 7,
1 8, 86.

Rice, — , married the duke of
Norfolk's sister, III. 296. ii.

.277-

Ricebank, see Riahumbee.

Rich, Hugh, friar Observant, II.
ii- 43 3> 434. 43 §• concerned
in the affair of Elizabeth Bar-
ton, the Maid of Kent, I. 251.
attainted of high treason, ibid.
no mention of his execution,
252.

Rich, sir Richard, afterwards a
baron, II. 41, 43, 92, 502,
503. III. 321, 330, 378, 418,
420, 421, 424,441, 442, 452.
as lord chancellor, II. 184.
ii. 25, 45, 46. solicitor-general,
.1. 566. one of the privy coun-
cil appointed by Henry VIII's
will to assist his executors, H.
38. created a baron, 54. one of
Edward "VTs privy council, 59.
ii. 117, 143. signed certain
letters and orders of the privy
council, 242, 274, 281, 288,
301, 304. made lord chancel-
lor, II. 92. falls sick, 310. ii.
26. he and others sent to lord
Seymour to bring him to a
submission, II. 185. joins the
council against the protector,
240. one of those sent by the
council to the lady Mary
about her using the new ser-
vice-book, 297. a friend of
the duke of Somerset, 310.

INDEX.

257

reason of his offering to resign
the seals, ibid, taken from him,
ibid. ii. 59. signed Edward
VI's limitation of the crown,
III. ii. 308. dissented in par-
liament from the bill for uni-
formity, II. 624. ii. 6 1 8.

Richard I, II. ii. 153.

Richard II, I. 47, 58, 59, 183,
186, 212, 213, 243. ii. 559,
56o.II. 107, 223,491. ii. 403,
405. son of the Black Prince,
I. ii. 534.

Richardson, — , concerned in the
translation of the Bible, temp,
king James, II. ii. 559.

Richardus, N., his signature to
the bull of pope Paul III con-
stituting cardinal Beaton, arch-
bishop of St. Andrews, legate
a latere in the kingdom of
Scotland, II. ii. 424.

Richer, John, fellow of Corpus
Christi college, Cambridge,
certifies a writing, being a nar-
rative of archbishop Parker's
consecration in Lambeth cha-
pel, to be faithfully transcribed
from the original record in
C.C.C. library, II. ii. 558.

Riches, the family of the, raised
in the time of Henry VIII, I.

ii- 579-

Richmond, abbey of, Yorkshire,
Franciscans, surrendered, I. ii.

.245-

Richmond, Margaret Beaufort
countess of, mother of Henry
VII, II. 381. founded divinity
professorships at both univer-
sities, and St. John's and
Christ's colleges in Cambridge,
I. 555. probably at the sugges-
tion of bishop Fisher, her con-
fessor, ibid, her death and
character, 29.

Richmond, Mary Howard, daugh-
ter of duke of Norfolk, duchess
of, I.542.II. ii.54, -55. III. 296.

BURNET, INDEX.

Richmond and Somerset, duke of,
son of Henry VIII and Eliza-
beth Blount, married preced-
ing, I. 542. See Fitzroy, H.

Ridley, Dr., one of queen Catha-
rine's counsel in the trial about
her divorce before the pope's
legates, I. 1 29.

Ridley, Nicholas, successively bi-
shop of Rochester and of Lon-
don, I, 18. ii. 555. II. 41, 70,
88, 138, 196, 197, 262, 374,

375, 386, 399, 423, 456> 457,
482, 560, 621, 624, 625, 645.
ii-32, 373, 6°2- 111.337,342,
343, 35°, 353. 354, 355, 395,
396, 43i, 469. ii. 195, 397,
403. born in the bishopric of
Durham, II. 217. preached
against the supei-stition that
. was generally had to images
and holy-water, 48. Gardiner's
letter to him in consequence,
49. designed for the see of
Rochester by Henry VIII, 70.
this a mistake, ibid. note, when
consecrated, ibid, sided with
Cranmer in favour of the re-
formation, ibid, in a commis-
sion to decide whether the
marquis of Northampton might
marry again, having divorced
his first wife for adultery, 117,
1 1 8. which decides that he
might, 122. in a commission
to examine the offices of the
church, 127. his answers to
certain questions about the
communion, ii. 198, 200, 202,
205, 207, 208, 212,^213, 215.
supported the marriage of the
clergy, II. 175. was never
married himself, ibid. ii. 596.
one of the commissioners to
preside at a disputation at
Cambridge upon Christ's pre-
sence in the sacrament, II. 1 96.
summed up the dispute in a
learned determination against

258

INDEX.

the corporal presence, 197.
his own views altered by Ber-
tram's book on the subject,
ibid, communicated the mat-
ter to Cranmer, ibid, published
all the arguments upon it in
his book De Ccend Domini,
ibid, the preface to that book
supposed to be written by
Grindal, 582, 583. but accord-
ing to both Bale (who knew
him well and his writings)
and Wood, by Whittyngham,
583 note, his book answered
by Gardiner, 197. to which
Cranmer replied, ibid, he and
Cranmer try in vain to change
the heretical opinions of Joan
Bocher, the Maid of Kent, 203.
ii. 17. a judge on the trial of
G. van Pare, 249. protested
in parliament against a clause
in the act for revision of the
ecclesiastical laws, III. 362.
in the first commission for
their revision, 363. in a com-
mission to examine and search
after all anabaptists, heretics,
or contemners of the Common
Prayer, II. 203. one of the
visitors of the university of
Cambridge, and appointed to
preach on the occasion, 216.
disapproved of some of the ob-
jects of the visitation, 217.
the protector writes a chiding
letter to him in consequence,
ibid, his answer to the protec-
tor, and the protector's reply,
ii. 347, 351. in a commission
to examine certain charges
against Bonner, II. 220. gives
sentence against him, 226.
made bishop of London, 260.
ii. 13. visits his diocese, II.
273. contents of his articles,
ibid. 274. his injunctions, 274.
ii. 309. he orders the altars to
be turned to tables for the

communion, II. 274. the rea-
sons for this change drawn up
by him, 275. his argument for
the retention of the ecclesiasti-
cal vestments, 265. prevailed
with the king not to dispense
with the oath of supremacy in
Hooper's consecrationJII. 354.
had endeavoured to have the
German church in London re-
modelled according to the
church of England, ibid, wished
that distinction of habits was
abolished, 355. insisted on
Hooper's wearing the habits
at his consecration, thinking
the breaking through laws was
a bad precedent, and might
have ill consequences, ibid.
sent to Gardiner in the Tower,
337. in the commission to de-
prive him, II. 284. the deprived
bishop Heath placed in his
family, III. 343. one of Ed-
ward VFs privy council, II. ii.
1 1 8. in its committee for hear-
ing suits, ibid, he and Cran-
mer probably drew up the
articles of 1551, II. 287. their
contents, 287-290. copy of
them, with their differences
from those set out in queen
Elizabeth's time, ii. 314. re-
marks upon them, II. 290. he,
Cranmer, and Poynet sent by
the council to soften the king
as to the lady Mary's having
mass in her chapel, 296. par-
tiallysucceed, ibid, he or Cran-
mer probably wrote the coun-
cil's letter to her against her
having mass performed, 297.
visits her, 300. she refuses to
hear him preach, ibid, putinthe
commission for revision of the
ecclesiastical laws in the room
of bishop Goodrich, 331. ii.
64. III. 363. intended for the
bishopric of Durham had Ed-

INDEX.

259

ward VI lived, II. 359. a ser-
mon of his the cause of Edward
VI's charitable foundations,
367. he and Cranmer much
disliked for opposing the spo-
liation of the church, 375. his
letter setting out the sins of
the time, and directing his
clergy to a due discharge of
their duties, ibid. ii. 346.
preaches in favour of lady Jane
Grey's title to the crown, II.
384. and against the legitimacy
of the lady Mary and Elizabeth,
386. removed to Oxford to
dispute concerning the sacra-
ment, 451. disputes, 453. wrote
an account of it, 455. his
declaration on refusing to sub-
scribe, ibid. 456. his letters of
all those written by the prison-
ers for the Gospel have the
greatest connection and force
both in the matter and in the
way of expression, 457. recon-
ciled to Hooper, who had been
at variance with him, 488. a
special commission to pro-
ceed against him and Latimer
for heresy, 510. his conduct
and defence, ibid. 511. his
cheerfulness and composure
before his death, 511, 512.
his conversation at the stake,
and solicitude about certain
tenants of the see of London,

512. his death, 513. III. 430.
his lingering sufferings at the
stake, 430. his character, II.

513. Bonner's ingratitude to
him, ibid, and Heath's, ibid.
had been allowed no inter-
course with Cranmer whilst
both were prisoners at Oxford,
ibid, first changed Cranmer's
mind as to the corporal pre-
sence, 532. the most generally
esteemed man of all the re-
formers, III. 330.

Ridley, Regist., II. ii. 309, 346.
Ridolphi, cardinal, I. 94. ii. 40.
Rie, mons. de, II. ii. 73.
Rievall, see Rivaulx.
Rings, see Cramp-rings.
Risby, Richard, friar Observant,

II. ii. 433, 434. concerned in
the affair of Elizabeth Barton,
the Maid of Kent, I. 250.
attainted of high treason, 251.
executed, 252.

Risey, see Rouse.

Rishton, Edward, I. ii. 544. II.
ii. 621. continued Sanders's
History of the English Schism
in Queen .Elizabeth' sJteign,6 1 5.

Rishumbee [or Ricebank], — , II.
ii. 29, 84.

Ritius, Paulus, considered the
Mosaical prohibition of certain
degrees of marriage still bind-
_ing, I. 171.

Rituals, the most ancient, publish-
ed by Morinus, a learned priest
of the Oratorian order, II.
252.

Rivaulx [or Rievall], abbey of,
Yorkshire, Cistercians, surren-
dered, I. ii. 243.

Riverius, Frauciscus, II. ii. 307.

Rizzio, David, an Italian, recom-
mended to Mary queen of Scots
by the cardinal of Lorraine,

III. 543. ii. 541. made by her
secretary of state, and govern-
ed all her councils, ibid, lord
Darnley conspires against him,
ibid, is murdered, III. 541,

542, 543- «• 538» 542-
Roanensis episcopus.see King,R.
Robert, king of Scots, II. ii. 155,

.58.
Robert's Bridge, abbey of, Sussex,

Cistercians, sin-rendered, I. ii.

234-

Roberts, — , voted in the convo-
cation of 1562 for certain
alterations in divine service,
III. ii. 482.

S 2

260

INDEX.

Robertson [or Robinson], Dr . Tho -
mas, III. 274. ii. 245. I. ii.
443. one of those appointed
to draw up the Necessary Doc-
trine and Erudition for any
Christian Man, I. 438, 455.
his resolutions of some ques-
tions respecting sacraments, ii.
445-465. bishops and priests,
469—486. confession, 4 88. ex-
communication, 492. and ex-
treme unction, 495. signed a
declaration of the functions
and divine institution of bishops
and priests, 340. in a commis-
sion to examine the offices of
the church, II. 127.

Robins, Dr., one of those appoint-
ed to draw up the Necessary
Doctrine and Erudition for
any Christian Man, 1. 4 3 9, 45 5.

Robinson, see Robertson.

Robsart, sir John, his daughter
married to sir R. Dudley, II.
ii. 20.

Robynson, — , voted in the convo-
cation of 1562 against certain
alterations in divine service,
III. ii. 482.

Rocester, abbey of, III. ii. 166.

Rocettur, see Roucester.

Roch [or De Rupel, abbey of,
Yorkshire, Cistercians, surren-
dered, I. ii. 237.

Rochester, Henry VIIFs dona-
tions for the poor and the high-
ways there, I. 533.

Rochester, abbey of, a commis-
sion for the surrender of, I. ii.

253-

Rochester, bishop of, 1 504-1 53 5,
Fisher,J.; 1535-1 $3%, Hilsey,
J.; 1540-1543, Heath, N.;
i 547-1 55°> Ridley, N.; 1550,
Poynet, J.; 1551, Scory, J. ;

iSSt-iSSWriffitoiM-; 1 559-
1571, Guest, E.

Rochester, John, a monk, exe-
cuted for treason, I. 554.

Rochester, priory of, converted
into a deanery and college of
prebends, I. 477.

Rochester, see of, founded by
Henry VIII, I. ii. 581.

Rochester, sir Robert, II. ii. 45.
one of the lady Mary's house-
hold, II. 297, 298. why im-
prisoned, 297. sent to the
Fleet, ii. 45. removed to the
Tower, ibid, comptroller of
queen Mary's household, II.
495. one of the select com-
mittee appointed by king Philip
for the regulation of affairs
during his absence from Eng-
land, III. 440. ii. 386. signed
certain orders of the privy
council, II. ii. 476.

Rochford, George Boleyn lord,
I. 316, 496. III. 222, 295. ii.
145, 274. present at his sister
Anne Boleyn's marriage to
Henry VIII, III. 156. her
friend, I. 316. accused by his
own wife of improper familiar-
ity with the queen, Anne
Boleyn, ibid, sent to the Tower,
317. had been made a viscount,

322. tried with his sister, ibid.
list of the peers that tried them,

323. condemned, 325. behead-
ed, 329. his speech at his exe-
cution, III. 224.

Rochford, lady, wife of preceding,
I. 316, 494. attainted of trea-
son for being concerned in
queen Catharine Howard's ill .
conduct, 495. beheaded, 496.
her bad character, ibid.

Rochford, viscount, see Wiltshire,
earl of.

Rochepot, mons. de, II. ii. 14.
one of the French commission-
ers to treat of peace with the
English ambassadors, II. 258.
ii. 12.

Rodoanus, Gulielmus, episc. Ne-
biensis, III. ii. i.

INDEX.

261

Rodolph, August, duke of Bruns-
wick Wolfenbuttle, III. 9.

Rodolphe, cardinal, III. 184.

Roger, archbishop of York, III.
251. ii. 225.

Rogers, sir Edward, II. ii. 53,
529. one of the council ap-
pointed to be attendant upon
Edward VI, 12. one of queen
Elizabeth's first privy council,
II. 597. of the reformed re-
ligion, ibid.

Rogers, John, II. 423, 457. ii.
6 JO. he and Bradford allay
a tumult at Paul's Cross
upon Bourne's preaching in
praise of Bonner, II. 394.
treated with unreasonable se-
verity for this, 396. prebend-
ary of St. Paul's, 482. preached
in defence of the reformation
after queen Mary's accession,
ibid, refused to fly to Germany,
even for the sake of his family,
ibid, esteemed one of the most
learned of the reformers, ibid.
brought before the council,
ibid, but refuses to comply
with the old religion, 483.
tried, ibid, condemned, 484.
refused permission to see his
wife, ibid, his martyrdom, 485.
ii. 6 10.

Rogers, — -, employed to make
some fortifications in Ireland,
II. ii. 30. sent to view Ports-
mouth, with a view to the for-
tifying it, 72.

Rohan, mons. de, slain in battle
before Toul in Lorraine, II. ii.
91.

Rokebey, John, doctor of law,
one of the council in the north,
II. ii. 331, 333.

Rokesby, — , made marshal of
Berwick, II. ii. 87.

Romans, St. Paul's epistle to the,
ch. i. ver. 16, 1. ii. 339. ch. x.
ver. 14,338.

Rome, besieged by Charles V, I.
26. taken and sacked by the
duke of Bourbon's army, 28.

Rome, bishop of, II. 312.

Rome, church of, considered the
sacraments to be effectual ex
opere operato, II. 151. it al-
lowed in extreme cases women
to baptize, pursuant to their
belief concerning the necessity
of the sacraments, 152. how
it abused the custom of fast-
ing, 1 80. its additions to the
service for giving orders, 252.
has no regular rule in the point
of re-ordaining such as were
ordained in heresy or schism,
465. poverty of its lower
clergy, III. 40.

Romero, II. 230.

Roper, George, burnt for heresy,
temp, queen Mary, II. 526.

Roper, Mrs., daughter of sir
Thomas More and wife of suc-
ceeding, I. 247. II. 507. a
woman of great virtue, I. ii.

569-

Roper, William, I. 68, 558, 559.
II. ii. 431. in a commission
for a severer way of proceed-
ing against heretics, II. 556. ii.
469. wrote the Life of sir T.
More, his father-in-law, I. ii.

SSL

Roper, — ,11. 431.

Roper, — , priest, tried for deny-
ing the king's supremacy, I.
567. pardoned, ibid.

Rose, — , an embroiderer, III. ii.
250.

Rose, — , a minister, II. 482.

Ross, bishop of, see Calmcross,R.

Ross, lord, signed the bond upon
queen Mary's resignation, III.

55°-

Ross, William earl of, signed the
letter to pope John XXI about
the independence of Scotland,
II. ii. 157.

INDEX.

Rossen, Martin, he and De Rue !
take and raze many towns and
villages between the Somme
and Oise, belonging to France,
II. ii. 89.

Rossey, — , II. 65 1 note.

Rosto-Bassa, leader of the Turk-
ish army, II. ii. 46. spoiled
Transylvania, ibid.

Rothes, Andrew Leslie earl of,

II. 44. one of the commission-
ers sent to France about the
marriage of Mary queen of
Scots with the dauphin, 569.

III. 484. died in France, pro- j
bably by poison, II. 587.

Roucester [or Rocettur], abbey of,
Staffordshire, Austin canons,
surrendered, I. ii. 238.

Roudemac, castle of, taken by
the French, II. ii. 77.

Rough, John, II. 581. III. 454. !
a preacher in Scotland, I. 530.
why he went to England, ibid.
had a benefice in Yorkshire in
king Edward's days, II. 560.
one of the faithful shepherds
of the gospellers, temp, queen
Mary, 543, 560. burnt for
heresy, I. 530. II. -543, 560.

Rouse [or Risey], Richard, I. ii.
561. cook to bishop Fisher,
I. 192. attainted for poisoning,
ibid, and boiled to death, 1 93,
561.

Roussinion, prince of, II. ii. 91.

Rowland, Thomas, abbot of
Abingdon, signed as a member
of convocation the articles of
1536, I. ii. 287.

Rowthale, Thomas, I. ii. 18.

Roxburgh castle, given up by the
Scotch to the English, II. ii.
6. fortified, ibid. II. 85. the
protector Somerset assists with
his own hands, ibid, sir Ralph
Bulmer has the command, ibid.

Roxburgh family, III. 550.

Roye, town of, razed, II. ii. 89,90.

Rubay, — , a French advocate,
made lord chancellor of Scot-
land by the queen regent, III.
485. ii. 419.

Rubeus, Petrus Maria, III. ii.
48.

Rue, mons. de, II. ii. 272. he
and Rossentake and raze many
towns and villages between
the Somme and the Oise, be-
longing to the French, 89, 90.
takes the town and castle of
Heding, 92.

Ruffinus, I. ii. 483.

Rufford, — , notice of her husband
being murdered by Bennet
Smith, II. 519, 520.

Rugge [alias Repps], William, I.
1 50. as bishop of Norwich, II.
ii. 33. one of those appointed
by the university of Cambridge
to answer in its name the
question relative to Henry
VIII's first marriage, I. ii.
131, 132. III. ii. 30. abbot of
St. Bennet's, made bishop of
Norwich, I. 343. signed as a
member of convocation the
articles of 1536, ii. 286. sup-
ported the six articles in par-
liament, III. 255. ii. 233. in
a commission to examine the
offices of the church, II. 127.
his answers to certain ques-
tions about the communion, ii.
197, 199, 201, 204, 206, 208,
209, 211, 212. dissented in
parliament from the act allow-
ing the communion in both
kinds, II. 94. from that giving
the chantries to the king, 101.
from that allowing priests to
marry, 168. and from that
confirming the new Liturgy,
i 76. prevailed upon to resign
to make room for Thirlby,
261.

Rupe, De, see Roch.

Rushworth, John, II. 60.

INDEX.

263

Russell, lord, see Bedford, earl of.

Russell, sir John, a man of as
great integrity and virtue as
any of his time, I. 380.

Russell, — , a Franciscan friar,

I. 491. burnt for heresy in
Scotland, 492.

Russells, the family of, raised in
time of Henry VIII, I. ii. 579.

Ruthall, Thomas, bishop of Dur-
ham, I. 42, 85, 86.

Ruthven, William lord, one of
the council to assist the earl
of Arran, governor of Scot-
land, III. 479.

Ruthven, William lord, grand-
son of the preceding, II. 649.
signed a memorial against the
queen regent's government in
Scotland, III. 488. ii. 424.
signed the bond of association
with England, III. 492. signed
the bond upon queen Mary's
resignation, 550. ii. 550. after-
wards earl of Gowrie, III. 549.

Rutland, countess of, II. ii. 54.

Rutland, Henry Manners, second
earl of, son of the succeeding,

II. ii. 1 6, 31, 72. employed in
the war against Scotland,
8. sent to command in the
English marches, II. 230. one
of the embassy to France
about Edward VI's marriage
with the princess Elizabeth,
303. ii. 35. one of the peers
on the duke of Somerset's
trial, II. 306. ii. 57. allowed
fifty men-at-arms, 58. pro-
tested in parliament against
the act for the marriage of
the clergy, II. 324. against a
bill to prevent simony, 327.
and against the act debarring
Bennet Smith of the benefit
of clergy, for murder, 520.

Rutland, Thomas Manners, first
earl of, sat on the trial of
queen Anne Boleyn and lord

Rochford, I. 323. assisted
against the rebels of the north,
366.

Rydall, — , printer, III. 431.

Rye, low price of, 1556, III. 445.

Rye, Frier, his book against the
seven sacraments prohibited,
I. ii. 518.

Rymer, Thomas, III. 26, 99, 107,
108, no, 131, 141, 150, 151,
i58> "59> ^J, 210, 258, 285,
286,355, 384,411,456, 457.
ii. 41, 63, 116, 290.

S.

Sackville, sir Richard, one of
queen Elizabeth's first privy
council, II. 597. a papist, ibid.

Sacrament, articles respecting,
which Shaxton was required
to sign at his recantation, I. ii.
531. article of 1536 about it,
I. 345. ii. 280. defence of its
being administered in both
kinds, in a letter from the
German ambassadors to Henry
VIII, 352. both kinds not
confined to the clergy, 354.
not in the power of the church
to make the distinction, ibid.
the Greek church has always
given it in both kinds, 355.
how often administered in the
primitive times and by the
Greek church, 357. its end
and object, 360. not a sacri-
fice, 361, the difference be-
tween it and a sacrifice, 364.
the king's reply, 373. drawn
up by Tunstall, I. 408. those
that receive the bread do in
fact receive both the body and
blood of Christ, ii. 374, 375.
arguments from scripture for
giving the bread only, 375.
from the fact that some na-
tions have not wine to give,
379. if the sacrament could
not have been given in one

264

INDEX.

kind only, Christ would not
have suffered the practice, ibid.
two of the six articles re-
specting it, I. 411. reasons
against them, ibid, a notable
disputation on it in the par-
liament-house, II. ii. 7. the
manner of Christ's presence in
the sacrament examined, II.
193. the Lutheran view of it,
and that of the Greek church,
ibid, notion entertained in
Switzerland, ibid, a paper writ-
ten by Luther to Bucer, con-
cerning a reconciliation with
the Zuinglians on this point,
ii. 245. III. ii. 279. public
disputations about it at Oxford
and Cambridge, II. 195, 196.
Cranmer gathered all the ar-
guments about it into the
book which he wrote on that
subject, 197. to which Gardi-
ner set out an answer under
the disguised name of Marcus
Constantius, ibid, and Cran-
mer replied to it, ibid, the
manner of the presence ex-
plained according to the Scrip-
ture, 197. and from the fa-
thers, 199. the schoolmen,
Bertram, Rabanus Maurus,
Amalarius, Alcuinus, and Jo-
annes Scotus, wrote against
the corporal presence, in the
ninth century, 200. the cor-
poral presence plainly and
strongly contradicted in some
Saxon homilies, ibid, the no-
tion came to be universally
received in the eleventh or
twelfth century, 201. was fur-
ther advanced by pope Inno-
cent III, ibid, established in
the fourth council of Lateran,
ibid, a curious remark of the
progress of this opinion, ibid.
disputes concerning it in the
convocation of 1553, 422-

censures upon it, 428. an ac-
count of it published by Vale-
randus Pollanus, ibid, dispu-
tation at Oxford concerning
it, between certain members
of the convocation against
Cranmer, Ridley, and Lati-
mer, 451, 452. great disorder
during this disputation, 455.
popish custom of laying the
sacrament into the sepulchre
on Good Friday, and taking
it out on Easter-day, 467.
See Communion and Corporal
Presence.

Sacramentaries, the name by
which all that denied the cor-
poral presence of Christ in
the Eucharist were branded,
I. 401. Henry VIII excited
against them by Gardiner, ibid.
and against Lambert in parti-
cular, ibid, who had appealed
to him, 402.

Sacraments, the seven, in the
Roman church, can only be
proved by tradition, I. 175,
176. explanation of them in
the Necessary Doctrine and
Erudition for any Christian
Man, 459. resolutions of cer-
tain divines upon them, ii.
443. resolutions of certain di-
vines respecting some »| mo-
tions concerning them, ibid.
what a sacrament is by the
Scriptures, ibid, by the an-
cient authors, 446. how many
there be by the Scripture, 449.
by the ancient authors, 4,-,-'.
whether the word sacrament
be and ought to be attributed
to the seven only ; and whe-
ther the seven sacraments bo
found in any of the old au-
thors, 454. whether the deter-
minate number of seven sacra-
ments be a doctrine cither of
the Scripture or of the old

INDEX.

265

authors, and so to be taught,
457. what is found in Scrip-
ture of the matter, nature,
effect, and virtue of the seven
sacraments ; so as although
the name be not there, yet
whether the thing be in Scrip-
ture or no 1 and in what wise
spoken of? 460. some more
of the answers to the seven-
teen queries upon the sacra-
ments, III. 273. ii. 243, 441.

Sacrifice, the sacrament not a sa-
crifice, I. ii. 360. the death of
Christ the only propitiatory
sacrifice, 363. the difference
between a sacrament and sa-
crifice, 364.

Sacy [or Sarcy], Boucherel de,
one of the French commis-
sioners appointed to make
peace with England, II. 258.
ii. 12, 17.

Sadler, sir Ralph, II. ii. 29, 71,
72. III. 295. ii. 275. sent
ambassador into Scotland, I.
511. one of the privy council
appointed by Henry VIII's
will to assist his executors, II.
,38. made a banneret, ii. 6.
master of the wardrobe, and
one of Edward VI's privy coun-
cil, II. 59. ii. 117, 143. in its
committee for hearing suits,
1 1 8. signed certain letters
and orders of the privy coun-
cil, 242, 274, 304. joins the
council against the protector,
II. 240. fifty men-at-arms ap-
pointed to him, ii. 64. his
men-at-arms set aside, 78.
Sanders's false aspersion on
him, 593, 594.

Sadoletti, — , I. ii. 348. acquaint-
ed with Reginald Pole, I. 353.

Sagante, abbot, III. ii. 328.

St. Alban's, abbey of, Hertford-
shire, Benedictines, founded
by Oflfa, I. 3 or. exempted by

him from episcopal jurisdic-
tion, ibid. 236. plundered be-
fore its surrender, 376. sur-
rendered, ii. 252.

St. Alban's, abbot of, summoned
to parliament in Henry VIII's
reign, I. 429.

St. Alban's, abbot of, 1536, Cat-
ton, R.; 1539, Boreman, R.

St. Alban's, monks of, tell
the most extravagant sto-
ries for the honour of their
house, and of the relics in it,

I- 3°3-
St. Andre", mons. Mareschal, II.

»• 37, 4°~44, 65, 68.

St Andrew's, archbishop of, see
Hamilton, J.

St. Andrew's, prior of, see Mur-
ray, earl of.

St. Andrew's, university of,
founded by archbishop Ward-
law, 1412, I. 482.

St. Asaph, bishop of, 1 5 18-1 535,
Standish, H.; 1536-1554,
Warton, R; i555-i.558>
Goldwett, T.; 1559-1561, Da-
vis, R.

St. Augustin's, monastery of,
near Bristol, Austin canons,
surrendered, I. ii. 255.

St. Bartholomew's hospital, III.
247. ii. 218. founded by Ed-
ward VI, II. 367.

St. Bonnet's in the Holm, ab-
bot of, summoned to parlia-
ment in Henry VIII's reign,
I. 429.

St. Clair, Henry de, signed the
letter to the pope about the
independence of Scotland, II.
ii. 157.

St. Columba, isle of, in the Frith,
garrisoned by the protector
Somerset, II. 84.

St. David's, bishop of, 1418-
1433, Nicholk, E. ; 1523-
1535, Rawlins, R. ; 1536-
1547, Barlow, W. ; 1548-

INDEX.

.; 1554-1559,
Morgan, H.

St. Edmundsbury, see Edinunda-
bury.

St. Frideswide's monastery, bull
of Pope Clement VII giving
authority to cardinal Wolsey
to suppress it for the purpose
of founding a college in its
place,!. 55.

St. Gelman's Selby, abbey of,
Yorkshire, [Benedictines], re-
signation and suppression of,
I. ii. 257.

St. George, order of, changed to
the order of the Garter, II. ii.
104.

St. George's Hospital, sir Richard
Gresham, lord mayor of Lon-
don, petitions king Henry VIII
to put it in the hands of the
city of London, III. 247. his
letter, ii. 2 1 8.

St. German's, in Cornwall, ap-
pointed for the see of a suffra-
gan bishop, I. 259.

St. German's, abbey of, Corn-
wall, Austin canons, surren-
dered, I. ii. 247.

St. Helen's, nunnery of, London,
Benedictines, surrendered, I.
ii. 242.

St. Jacobo, cardinal, II. ii. 482.

St. John, lord, see Winchester,
marquis of.

St. John's, Jerusalem, prior of,

I. 86. summoned to parlia-
ment in Henry VIII's reign,
429. sent by Henry VIII to
attend the council in the La-
teran called by Julius II, 49.

St. Leger, sir Anthony, II. 242.
ii. 24, 30, 77. appointed de-
puty of Ireland, 25. recalled,

II. 342. ii. 6. again sent over
to be deputy there, II. 344.
accused, upon complaint sent
from the archbishop of Dub-
lin in Ireland, for some high

words he had used, and ba-
nished the king's chamber till
he had made answer, 346. ii.
60. acquitted of the charges, II.
346. taken again into the privy
chamber and admitted to his
place among the kuights of
the Garter, ibid. ii. 69.

St. Leger, sir John, created ba-
ron, II. 41, 43.

St. Martin's, Ironmonger -lane,
church of, images removed
therefrom without authority,
II. 45, 48.

St. Maur, or Seymour, family of,
came into England with Wil-
liam the Conqueror, II. .33.
had at several times made
themselves considerable by the
noble acts they did in the
wars, ibid.

St. Maur (now Seymour), Roger,
married one of the heiresses
of the lord Beauchamp of
Hache, II. 33.

St. Michael, monastery of, near
Kingston -upon -Hull, Carthu-
sians, resignation and suppres-
sion of, I. ii. 256.

St. Osith [or Chich], abbey of,
Essex, Austin canons, surren-
dered, I. ii. 250.

St. Oswald [of Nostel, or Nes-
telhoo], monastery of, in the
patronage of the archbishop
of York, III. ii. 139. given to
the archbishops of York by
William Rufus, in exchange
for recompense, as well of
lands as jurisdiction, taken
from them at the coining in
of William the Conqueror, 140.
archbishop Lee intercedes
against its suppression, 141.
surrendered, I. ii. 256.

St. Paul's, dean of, 1505-1519,
Cokt,J.; 1545-1553, 1559,
May, W. ; 1560-1601, Now-
ell, A .; 1 602-1 6 1 4, Overall, J.

INDEX.

267

St. Quintin, battle of, II. 564.
great defeat given the French
by the Spanish and English,
ibid. France never in greater
danger than at that time, ibid.
the town of St. Quintin holds
out under Coligny, 565.

St. Komain, — , attorney-general
of France, his courage in op-
posing the repeal of the prag-
matic sanction, III. 61. for
which he was removed from
his office by Louis XI, 62. but
afterwards replaced, ibid, said
he knew no ecclesiastical law
better calculated to the inter-
est of the French kingdom
than the pragmatic sanction
was, 63.

St. Thomas's hospital, South wark,
erected and endowed by Ed-
ward VI, II. 368. the grant
for it confirmed and enlarged,
ibid.

Saints, articles of 1536 about, I.
345. ii. 282. an injunction to
the clergy for the omission of
ora pro nobis, usually sung to
the saints, I. 399. ii. 346. some
of the collects and hymns ad-
dressed to the saints in the
Hours ad usum Sarum, in
which immediate adoration is
offered to them, and those
things are asked of them which
only God gives, II. ii. 228.

Salcot, alias Capon, John, abbot
of St. Benet's, Cambridge, I.
ii. 132. one of those appointed
by the university of Cam-
bridge to answer in its name
the question relative to Henry
VIII's first marriage, I. 150.
ii. 130, 131, 132. III. ii. 30.
(as bishop of Bangor), signed
as a member of convocation
the articles of 1536, 1. ii. 286.
signed a declaration of the
functions and divine institu-

tion of bishops and priests,
340. one of a committee
named by the house of lords
to draw up articles of religion,

I. 411. (as bishop of Salis-
bury), one of those appointed
to examine what religious ce-
remonies should be retained,
and what was the true use of
them, 439. one of the judges
at the trial of certain heretics,
515. in a commission to ex-
amine the offices of the church,

II. 127. his answers to certain
questions about the commu-
nion, ii. 197, 199, 20 1, 204.
sat on the trial of Hooper and
Rogers for heresy, II. 483.
in a commission to examine
Heynes, dean of Exeter, for
certain things objected against
him, III. 269.

Salerno, prince of, II. ii. 78,

83-

Salisbury, bishop of, 1535-1539,
Shaxton, N.; 1539-1557, Sal-
cot, J.

Salisbury cathedral, struck with
lightning, III. 500.

Salisbury, earl of, I. ii. 433.

Salisbury, Margaret Plantagenet
countess of, mother of cardinal
Pole, I. 424, 453, 565. ii. 573.
II. 11.364. attainted, 1. 5 6 4. be-
headed, 566, 567. in her the
name and line of Plantagenet
determined, 566.

Salisbury, mayor of, I. 382.

Salisbury, Robert Cecil earl of,
secretary of state to king
James, established the State-
paper Office, II. 217.

Sail, — , voted in the convoca-
tion of 1562 for certain altera-
tions in divine service, III. ii.
481.

Sallay, abbot and prior of, in
Lancashire, both executed for
high treason, I. 380.

268

INDEX.

Salmaiti, — , a Florentine, III.
ii. 263.

Salt, blessed to the end that
it might be health both to
soul and body, II. 146. devils
adjured not to come to any
place where it was sprinkled,
ibid.

Saltoun, Alexander Abernethy
lord, signed the bond of asso-
ciation with England, III. 492.
and the instructions for an
embassy to queen Elizabeth,
506. and the bond acknow-
ledging the authority of the
earl of Murray, as regent,
during the king's minority,
550. ii. 556.

Saluges, taken from the emperor
by the French, II. ii. 50.

Saluzzo, recovered by mareschal
Brisac, II. ii. 83.

Salvation, wholly ascribed to the
death and sufferings of Christ,
and no salvation through
Christ but to such as truly
repented and lived according
to the rules of the gospel, set
forth in the Homilies of 1547,

II. 73-

Salviati, cardinal Jacobo, I. 112,
121, 127. ii. 81, 115. III.I04.
ii. 65.

Samosatenus, II. 7.

Sampson, Elizabeth, abjured cer-
tain errors, I. 65.

Sampson, Richard, dean of the
chapel, and successively bishop
of Chichester, and of Lichfield
and Coventry, 1. 1 28. II. 249,
472. ii. 33. one of queen
Catharine's council in the mat-
ter of her divorce, III. 116,
120. his defence of the pro-
ceedings in England answered
by Pole, in his book De Uni-
tate Ecclesiastica, I. 354. made
bishop of Chichester, 343.
signed as a member of convo-

cation the articles of 1536, ii.
286. signed a declaration of
the functions and divine insti-
tution of bishops, 340. sup-
ported the six articles in par-
liament, III. 255. ii. 233. one
of Henry VIII's privy council,

I. 3 7 1 . one of those appointed
to examine what religious ce-
remonies should be retained,
and what was the true use of
them, 439. translated to the
see of Lichfield and Coventry,
525. in a commission to ex-
amine the offices of the church,

II. 127. his answers to certain
questions about the commu-
nion, ii. 198, 199, 202, 204.
dissented in parliament from
the act for the destruction of
the old service-books, II. 250.
imprisoned upon suspicion of
correspondence with the pope,
I. 567. set at liberty, ibid.
compliant in all things, III.
265, 267. why excepted out
of a general pardon, 265. his
death, II. 444. dean of Christ
Church, and in great reputa-
tion at Oxford, III. 520. he
and Humphreys most- emi-
nent of the nonconformists,
ibid, his exceptions at being
made a bishop, 498. his letter
to Peter Martyr setting forth
his reasons for not accepting a
bishopric, and asking his ad-
vice, ibid. ii. 448. his reply to
Martyr's answer, III. 498. ii.
450. refuses a bishopric, III.
499. Bullinger's answer to his
and Humphrey's letter against
wearing the ecclesiastical vest-
ments,522. 55.489. their letter
in reply, insisting on the ques-
tion, III. 524, 525. ii. 497.
a paper of other things com-
plained of besides the heads,
502. Bullinger's and Quaker's

INDEX.

269

answer, III. 527. reduces the
question concerning the habits
to seven heads, 530. voted in
the convocation of 1562 for
certain alterations in divine
service, ii. 482.

Samuel, though he had been
judge, yet acknowledged Saul's
authority, I. 234.

i Sam. xv. 1 8, I. 234.

Samuel, Kobert, a preacher, burnt
at Ipswich for heresy, temp,
queen Mary, II. 509.

Sancerres, count de, II. ii. 65.

Sancroft, William, archbishop of
Canterbury, III. 19, 27.

Sancto Flore, count de, II. ii.

483-

Sancto Victore, Hugo de, I. 172,
ii. 447, 448. considered the
Mosaical prohibition of certain
degrees of marriage still bind-
ing, I. 170. one of the most
ancient authors that took upon
him to define or describe a
sacrament, ii. 448.

Sanctorum Quatuor, cardinal, I.

. 99, 109. ii. 47, 70, 554. II. ii.
290, 450. III. 81. ii. 24, 25.
concerned in the concordat be-
tween Leo X and Francis I,
III. 64. how far concerned in
the negotiations at Rome about
Henry VIIl's divorce, I. 91,
94. ii. 31, 35, 36, 38. his re-
ward, I. 94. ii. 36, 39, 40, 41.

Sanctuary, privilege of, allowed
to most religious houses,!. 302.

Sanders, Nicholas, I. 77, 149,
193, 211,247, 252, 324, 553,
554, 555, 558, 559. tfi. II.
457, 639. Ill 5, ^i 1 4, 260.
the calumnies in his History
chiefly levelled against queen
Elizabeth, I. 4. why not an-
swered, ibid, of good authority
among writers in the church
of Rome, ibid, translated into
French, ibid. 7. his History

during queen Elizabeth's reign
continued by Rishton, II. ii.
615. two appendices concern-
ing some of the errors and
falsehoods in his book of the
English Schism, I. ii. 543. II.

»• 583, 585-

Sanderson, — , concerned in the
translation of the Bible, temp,
king James I, II. ii. 559.

Sands, see Sandys.

Sandys [or Sands], Edwin, vice-
chancellor of Cambridge, bi-
shop of Worcester, II. 620,
626. ii. 557. III. ii. 303, 522.
sent to the Tower for opposing
queen Mary's title to the crown,

II. 386. turned out of his pre-
ferment for preaching before
the duke of Northumberland
at Cambridge, 403. fled abroad,
ibid, returns to England on
queen Elizabeth's accession,

III. 469. ii. 396. sent into the
northern counties to preach,
III. 476. ii. 417. his letter to
Parker, about Lever's having
put scruples into queen Eliza-
beth's head about the title of
supreme head, II. 612. ii. 505.
one of the nine protestant dis-
putants at the conference at
Westminster, II. 615. ii. 513.
III. ii. 403. one of the high
commission for the archbishop-
ric and province of York, II.
634.11.533,534. accepted the
bishopric of Worcester, III.
497. ii. 445. offended at the
image in the queen's chapel,
446. the queen displeased at
his noticing it, ibid, his letter
about these matters, 445. con-
secrated bishop of Worcester,

II. 638. III. 499. ii. 450.
acknowledged to be moderate
in the dispute about wearing
the ecclesiastical vestments,

III. 532. ii. 523. part of a

270

INDEX.

letter of his on the subject,
III. 534. what portion of the
Bible was given him to trans-
late, II. 643.

Sandys, or Sands, William lord,
III. 167, 296. ii. 277. as lord
chamberlain, I. 255. III. 167.
one of Henry VTIFs privy
council, I. 371. sat on the
trial of queen Anne Boleyn
and lord Rochford, 323. pro-
tested in parliament against
the act for the marriage of the
clergy, II. 324. and against a
bill to prevent simony, 327.
Wotisfunt his house, ii. 84.

Sanquhar, lord, signed the bond
upon queen Mary's resignation,
III. 550. ii. 550, 555. also
that acknowledging the regent
Murray, 586.

Saravia, Adrian de, I. 330. pre-
bendary of Canterbury, con-
cerned in the translation of
the Bible, temp, king James I,
II. ii. 559.

Sarcy, see Sacy.

Sark, isle of, taken from the Eng-
lish by the French, II. 574.
by what ingenious device re-
taken, ibid, only inhabited by
hermits, ibid.

Sarme, count de, II. ii. 483.

Sarum, Hours of, a collection of
the chief indulgences selected
therefrom, II. ii. 218. some of
the collects and hymns in it to
the saints, 228. See Missal.

Saturninus, condemned marriage
as a state of liberty more than
was fit for Christians, II. 170.

Saul, king of Israel, his authority
in ecclesiastical matters ac-
knowledged by Samuel, I. 234.

Saunders, Laurence, vicar of Co-
ventry, III. 386. burnt at Co-
ventry for heresy, temp, queen
Mary, II. 486.

Sautre, William, the first person

burnt for heresy in England,
anno 1400, I. 60.

Savage, sir John, II. 446.

Savage, — , a priest, son of sir J.
Savage, and the reputed father
of bishop Bonner, II. 446.

Savage, — , voted in the convoca-
tion of 1562 for certain alter-
ations in divine service, III. ii.
482.

Savile, sir Henry, one of the
council in the north, II. ii.

331,333-

Savile, — , concerned in the trans-
lation of the Bible, temp, king
James I, II. ii. 560.

Saville, Leonard, signed as a
member of convocation the
articles of 1536, I. ii. 288.

Savoy, bastard of, natural uncle
of Francis I, III. 66, 67.

Savoy, duke of, II. 529, 578. III.

397»46i, 49°- »• 425-
Saxony, George duke of, III. 79.

ii. 7.

Saxony, John Ernest duke of,
brother of John Frederick the
elector, his participation in the
Smalcaldic league, III. 214. ii.
146.

Saxony, John Frederic elector of,
I. 547. ii. 577. II. 60, 66,
279> 320' 365- HI. 193, 194,

217, 220, 258, 280, 286, 382.

ii. 105, 150, 153, 155, 158,
287, 406. married the eldest
daughter of the duke of Cleves,
I. 410, 433. dissuaded the
match between Anne of Cleves
and Henry VIII, ibid, doubted
Henry VIII's intentions in
offering a league with the Lu-
theran princes, III. 2 1 4. his
participation in the Smalcaldic
league, ibid. ii. 1 46. the letter
from him and the landgrave of
Hesse to Henry VIII occasioned
by pope Paul Ill's summon-
ing a general council to meet

INDEX.

271

at Mantua, III. 218, 219. ii.
162. his ill opinion of Henry
VIII, whom he looked on as
an enemy to the protestant
doctrines, III. 286, 292. was
of the protestant religion, II.
62. his high character, ibid.
the emperor's army falls into
his principality, 65. he expels
it, 66. Bohemia declares for
him, ibid, the emperor pre-
pares war against him and the
landgrave of Hesse, 65. both
of them proscribed, ibid, de-
feated and taken prisoner by
the emperor, 1 08. Maurice put
in possession of his territory,
ibid, the greatness and equality
of mind with which he bore his
misfortunes, 109. present at
the investiture of Maurice in
the electorate of Saxony, 164,
165. his speech on the occa-
sion, ibid, refuses to agree to
the Interim, 166. his liberty
offered him by the emperor on
the elector Maurice's successes,
356. generously resolves to
follow the emperor in his ca-
lamity, ibid, did not perhaps
wish to owe his liberty to his
cousin Maurice, ibid, delivered
from captivity by the emperor,
ii. 74, 81.

Scambler, Edmund, one of the
faithful shepherds of the gos-
pellers, temp, queen Mary, II.
543. afterwards promoted to
the sees of Peterborough and
Lichfield by queen Elizabeth,
ibid, consecrated bishop of
Peterborough by archbishop
Parker, in the chapel at Lam-
beth, 638.

Scarborough castle, besieged by
the rebels of the north, I. 366.
held out by sir R. Evers, ibid.

Scarcity in 1556, III. 445. high
price of certain things, ibid.

Scheitz, — , II. ii. 64.

Schertz, — ,11. ii. 73.

Schoolmen, why they and the
canonists tried to make bishops
and priests seem nearly alike,
I. 396. what difference they
allowed, ibid.

Scipperus, — , II. 295. ii. 24, 25,
26, 38, 45.

Scory, John, II. 401, 625, 639.
ii. 602. III. 474. ii. 414, 416.
preaches at theburning of Joan
Bocher, II. 204. made bishop
of Rochester, 286. in a com-
mission for the revision of the
ecclesiastical laws, ii. 64. trans-
lated to the see of Chichester,
upon Day's deprivation, II.
341. ii. 71. turned out of the
see of Chichester upon Day's
restoration, II. 442. complied
with the old religion, renounced
his wife, and did penance, ibid.
copy of his absolution, II. ii.
389. soon after fled out of
England, and lived beyond sea
till queen Elizabeth's days, II.
443. why made bishopof Here-
ford instead of being restored
to his former see, under queen
Elizabeth, ibid, one of the nine
protestant disputants at the
conference at Westminster,
615. ii. 513. III. ii. 463. as-
sists at the consecration of
archbishop Parker, II. 637,
638. ii. 555, 556. put into the
see of Hereford, II. 638. one
of those appointed by the con-
vocation of 1561 to draw up
articles of discipline, III. 512.
one of those to whom the Book
of Discipline was referred by
the same convocation, 515.
also the Catechism, ibid.

Scot, Cuthbert, bishop of Ches-
ter, one of the visitors of the
university of Cambridge ap-
pointed ' by cardinal Pole, II.

272

INDEX.

552, 553. protested in parlia-
ment against the bill for re-
storing to the crown the first-
fruits, tenths, and all impro-
priated benefices which had
been surrendered by queen
Mary, 608. against that an-
nexing the supremacy to the
crown, 6 1 1 . against that for the
queen's having the nomination
of the bishops, as it had been
in king Edward's time, ibid.
and against the act of unifor-
mity, 624. his speech against
the last act, 621. one of the
nine popish disputants at the
conference of Westminster,
615. refused to take the oath
of supremacy, 627. imprisoned
for a short time, ibid, went
beyond sea to live, 629.

Scotch ship, captured by sir An-
drew Dudley, II. ii. 5. after-
wards lost, ibid.

Scotland, I. 260. partisans there
paid by France and England,
29. state of religion and the
footing the reformation had
gotthere,482. the beginnings of
learning there, ibid. Lollards
there, 483. the clergy both
ignorant and cruel, ibid, per-
secutions, 484-488, 490. the
progress of the reformation
there, 488. war between it
and England, 1542, 503. duke
of Norfolk's inroad into Scot-
land, 504. the Scottish army
defeated, 505. question of the
English claim of homage for
the Scottish crown, 503. bishop
Barlow sent there with the
book of the Institution of a
Christian Man, to clear the
ill impressions against the re-
formation in England, 488,
489, 506. his endeavours un-
successful, 506. the beginning
of the reformation in the par-

liament of Scotland, III. 477.
the earl of Arran declared go-
vernor at James V's death, 478.
a council named to assist him,
ibid, the use of the Scriptures
in the vulgar tongue much op-
posed by the prelates in par-
liament, 479. but granted, 480.
an attempt for its union with
England, by a marriage of Ed-
ward VI to queen Mary, I.
507. a treaty for a match with
the queen and Henry VI Us
son, 511. the different inter-
ests there, ibid, the French
party prevails, 512. Henry
VIII's army successful against
it, 5 2 r . the affairs of that king-
dom at Edward VI's accession
to the English crown, II. 43.
the protector Somerset makes
his expedition into Scotland,
78. ii. 5. questions whether
Scotland was a free kingdom.
or subject to England, II. 79,

80. Tunstall's letter, proving
the subjection of Scotland to
England, ii. 153. also a letter
of the Scotch nobility si ml
gentry to the pope, about the
independence of Scotland, IL

8 1. ii. 157. a meeting of com-
missioners of both countries
settle none of their differences,
II. 80. the protector begins
his march, 8 1 . his offers to the
Scots, 82. rejected by them,
83. the Scots defeated in the
field of Pinkey, near Mussel-
burgh, ibid. 84. ii. 5, 6. places
taken from them, II 84. the
oath given to such of the S

as submitted to the protector,
ii. 1 6 1 . the protector returns
to England, II. 85. the Scots
refuse to treat, and why, ibid.
state of affairs, 1548,157. the
governor besieges Broughty
castle, ibid, the siege raised.

INDEX.

273

ibid, the English fortify Had-
ington and Lauder,i6w?. French
troops arrive, ibid, the united
forces sit down before Hading-
ton, 158. consult about the
English protector's offer of a
ten years' truce, ibid, send the
young queen into France, 159.
Hadington besieged, ibid.
Home castle and Fast castle
taken by the Scots, 160. a
fleet sent against Scotland, ibid.
not successful, ibid, the Eng-
lish army marches into Scot-
land, 16 1. the siege of Had-
ington raised, ibid, the Eng-
lish army returns, ibid, why it
might have been successful if
it had proceeded on to Edin-
burgh, ibid, operations of both
armies, 162. discontent in Scot-
land against the French, 163.
the sending the young queen
away condemned, ibid, end of
the war this year, ibid, peace
concluded between the Scots
and the emperor, ii. 29. the >
English unsuccessful in Scot-
land, 1549, II. 229. Broughty
castle taken by Thermes, ibid, j
Hadington abandoned, 230.
Lauder besieged, ibid, the ad- ;
vice of William Thomas, a i
clerk of the council, as to
Scotland, 233. debates in the '
English council about making j
peace with it, 236. state of '
affairs, 1550, 277. peace with j
England, France, and Scot-
land proclaimed, ibid. ii. 12,
13. the terms, 12, 13. the
government entirely in the
hands of the duke of Chatel-
herault, who is wholly led by
his base brother the archbishop
of St. Andrew's, II. 277. the
queen dowager lays a plan to
wrest the government from
him, and taking it into her
BT'RNET, INDEX.

own hands, ibid, state of affairs,
1552,349. the governor gives
up the management of affairs
to the queen dowager, ibid.
two factions against her, 351.
the queen accepting their offers
carried things with moderation
and discretion till near the end
of her regency, ibid, the be-
ginnings of a war between
Scotland and England, 568.
convention of the three estates,
consisting of the bishops,abbots,
and priors, who made the first
estate; the noblemen, who made
the second ; and the deputies,
one from every town, who
made the third, 537. what al-
teration was made in it in the
time of James I, 588. and
again under James VI, ibid.
difference between the con-
vention and the parliament,
ibid, what were the lords of
the articles, ibid, a convention
determine that the French
dauphin, husband of Mary
queen of Scots, should be ac-
knowledged as their king, ibid.
a perfidious proceeding of the
court of France with regard to
the succession to the Scottish
crown, III. 481. two instru-
ments respecting it, ii. 459.
account of the reformation in
Scotland, II. 645. III. 482.
the queen regent proceeds to
extremities against those of the
reformed religion, II. 648. a
revolt began at St. Johnstown,
649. declaration of the con-
federate lords againstthe queen
regent, III. 483. ii. 418. a
truce agreed to, II. 65 1 . the
truce broken by her, ibid, she
is deposed in consequence, ibid.
III. 488. the Scots implore
the queen of England's aid, II.
652. which she sends, ibid.
T

274

INDEX.

the conditions on which assist-
ance was given, ibid. Cecil's
consideration of the question,
whether it were meet for Eng-
land to help Scotland expel the
French, III. 482. ii. 425. de-
claration of the causes moving
queen Elizabeth to aid the
people oppressed there, 558.
queen Elizabeth sends an army
under the duke of Norfolk to
the borders of Scotland, III.
491. the bond of association,
ibid. ii. 430. notice of a peace
made there, and the French
sent away, II. 654. III. 500.
a peace concluded between
England, France, and Scotland,

II. 654. on what terms, ibid.
the reformation is settled by
parliament,t&ie?. the confession
of faith drawn up by Knox,
ibid, agreeing in most things
with the Geneva confession,
ibid, the provision for the cler-
gy, 14 pref., 655. an embassy
from Scotland to queen Eliza-
beth with a proposition of mar-
riage with the earl of Arran,

III. 505. the instructions
signed by the three estates,
ibid. 506. ii. 465. her answer,
III. 506. ii. 468. Jewel's ac-
count of the state of affairs
there, III. 534. ii. 521, 526.
the demands of the reformed
in certain articles of a petition
offered to the queen, III. 537.
ii. 528. her answer, III. 538. ii.
531. the kirk's reply, III. 539.
ii. 532. the parliament dex-
terously managed by her with
respect to religion, III. 540.
another petition of the kirk in
a bolder strain, 541. ii. 536.
which prevailed no more than
their other petitions had done,
III. 541. bishop Parkhurst's
letter to Bullinger on Scotch

affairs, ibid. ii. 538. pail of a
letter of Grindal to Bullinger
as to the controversy about
habits, and upon Scotch attiiirs,
III. 542, 543. ii. 540. part of
another from the same to the
same, on the fall of the earl of
Darnley and the marriage of
the queen with the earl of
Bothwell,III.543, 544. ii. 543.
the queen resigns the crown to
her son, III. 549. the earl of
Murray regent during his in-
fancy, ibid, the bonds, 549,
550. ii. 549, 550. queen Eliza-
beth had a secret hand in it,

III.55I-.

Scotland, king of, see James 7,
James I V, James V, and Darn-
ley, lord.

Scotland, queen dowager of, see
Guise, Mary of.

Scotus, Johannes, II. ii. 589.
wrote against the corporal pre-
sence, II. 200.

Scriptures, the sense of, in con-
troverted things, must be taken
from the tradition of the church,
1. 1 68. where that is to be found,
ibid, the agreement of the
fathers in the exposition of any
passage of scripture how viewed
by Cranmer, 288. injunctions
concerning reading the scrip-
tures in the church, II. 74.

Scriptures, the only sure founda-
tion of our faith that is unalter-
able, III. 15. See Bible.

Seaforth, Mackenzie earl of, III.

55°-

Seals, little used in England be-
fore the Conquest, I. 53.

Seckendorf, Gui Louis ik¥, III.
214,286,304. wrote the His-
tory of LutJieranism, 193. ju-
dicious and diligent, ibid.

Second commandment, how al-
tered in a Catechism set forth
by Bonuer, III. 455. 4.~/'

INDEX.

275

Secretary, see Petre, sir W., and
Cecil, sir W.

Secretary of Scotland, see Muir-
head, R.

Secretary of state, considered a
lower office, temp. Edward VI,
than comptroller of the house-
hold, II. 232.

Secular priests, allowed to marry
in old times, I. 45. a decree
made to the contrary received
in England in the days of St.
Augustine, ibid, the Greek
church never judged themselves
bound by it, ibid, deprived for
being married in the time of
king Edgar, 53, 54.

Sedgwick, Thomas, disputes about
the authority of the church,
11.284. disputed at Cambridge
upon Christ's presence in the
sacrament, 196, 197.

Seditious bills, proclamation that
whosoever found a seditious
bill, and did not tear and de-
face it, should be partaker of
the bill and punished as the
maker, II. ii. 37.

Seditious words, an act against,

II. 476.
1 Seimour, David, II. ii. 51, 53.

Selby, abbot of, summoned to
parliament in Henry VIII's
reign, I. 429. present at the
parliament of 1539, 410. sur-
renders his abbey, 428.

Seld, — , secretary to the em-
peror Ferdinand, anecdote of
his visit to the ex-emperor
Charles V, II. 529.

Seldon, John, two mistakes in
his Titles of Honour, as to
the Act about precedence, cor-
rected, I. 423.

Sellacque, castle of, taken by the
French, II. 229.

Seminary for ministers of state,
Henry VIII's project for, I.
430. designed by sir Nicho-

las Bacon, ibid, miscarried,

43 1-

Semple, lord, signed the bond
upon the resignation of Mary
queen of Scots, III. 550. ii.
550. a papist, III. 550.

Sempringham, abbey of, Gilber-
tines, surrendered, I. ii. 238.

Sempringham, order of, I. ii.
245. See Pulton.

Sempringham, prior of, see Hoi-
gate, Robert.

Senarpon, — , II. ii. 69.

Senensis, cardinal, I. ii. 42.

Senlis, bishop of, III. 138, 140,

143-

Sens, archbishop of, III. 73.
Sepulture of Christ, the, custom

of setting up on Good-Friday,

I. 346. ii. 284.
Serapion, II. 152.
Serenus, broke images in Gre-
gory the Great's time, II. 630.
Sergius, pope, II. 465. father of

pope John X, I. ii. 366.
Sermon ordered every Sunday

before the king, temp. Edward

VI, II. ii. 14.
Sermons, injunction concerning,

I. 398. ii. 343. archbishop
Lee's injunctions respecting
them, III. ii. 201. bishop
Sampson's, 207. bishop Shax-
ton's, 211.

Sermons and lectures on working
days forbidden, as occasioning
a pretence for many to leave
their labour, and gad idly
about, II. 276.

Service, divine, arguments against
its being in an unknown tongue,

II. 617. ii. 507. Dr. Cole's
arguments for the Latin ser-
vice, II. 615, 616. ii. 514. ar-
guments for the changes made
in the service, II. 623.

Seton, see Seaton.
Seton, Alexander, II. 584. ii. 60 1.
Dominican friar, confessor to
T 2

276 '

INDEX.

James V of Scotland, I. 486.
favours the reformation, ibid.
often reproved the king boldly
for his licentiousness, 487.
fled into England to avoid per-
secution, and became chaplain
to the duke of Suffolk, ibid.

Seton, Alexander de, signed the
letter to the pope about the
independence of Scotland, II.
ii. 157.

Seton, George lord, one of the
council to assist the earl of j
Arran, governor of Scotland, ;
111.479. he and lord Bothwell j
the only two noblemen who '
adhered to the queen regent, j
487. ii. 423.

Severian, I. 154.

Severus, patriarch of Antioch,
anathematized the council of
Chalcedon, I. 57. his tongue
ordered to be cut out by Jus-
tin I, ibid.

Seymour, see St. Maur.

Seymour, Alexander, II. ii. 5 1 , 5 8.

Seymour, Edward, see Somerset,
JSdward Seymour, protector.

Seymour, John, II. ii. 51.

Seymour, lady Anne, daughter of
the duke of Somerset, married
to lord Lisle, son of the earl of
Warwick, II. ii. 19.

Seymour, queen Jane, II. ii. 141.
daughter of sir John Seymour,
11.33. begins to supersede Anne
Boleyn in Henry VIII's affec-
tions, I. 315, 316. married to
him the day after the execution
of Anne Boleyn, 332. she of
all the king's wives gained
most on his esteem and affec-
tion, and was dearest to him,
ibid. 400. II. 33. well treated
princess Elizabeth, I. 334. the
princess's letter to her when
not four years of age, ibid.
[but see Editor's Preface,p.7 2.]
favoured the reformation, 410.

gives birth to prince Edward,
400. II. 33. ii. 3. but dies two
days after, I. 400. ii. 572. II.
33. the cause, 34. buried at
Windsor Castle, ii. 3. her ex-
cellent character, III. 242.
Tunstall's consolatory letter to
the king on her death, ii. 196.
Seymour, sir John, his daughter
Jane married to Henry VIII,

II. 33-

Seymour, sir Thomas, afterwards
a baron, lord admiral, I. 542,
543.11. 12,41,43,57. ii. 597.

III. 242, 296, 329. ii. 276.
one of the privy council ap-
pointed by Henry VIII's will
to assist his executors, II. 38.
made lord Seymour of Sudley,
54. ii. 4. and lord admiral, 4.
one of Edward VI's privy
council, II. 59. ii. 117, 143. in
its committee for matters of
state, 119. signed certain or-
ders of the privy council, 1 89.
appointed lord lieutenant of
the south during the protec-
tor's expedition into Scotland,
II. 8 1. fails in his attempts to
marry princess Elizabeth, 113,
114. marries Catharine Parr,
the queen dowager, ibid. ii. 5.
with which marriage the pro-
tector is much offended, .',.
seeks to become the kind's
governor, II. 114, 116. the
difference between him and his
brother, the protector, said to
have been inflamed by their
wives, 115. the protector at
first too much encouraged him
to go on by his readiness to be
reconciled to him after every
breach, ibid, submits himsel
to the council, and is recon-
ciled to his brother for the
present, 116. commands, as
admiral, the fleet sent against
Scotland, 1 60. but wu-

INDEX.

277

successful, ibid, returns home,
ibid, his wife, the queen dow-
ager, dies, not without suspicion
of poison, 181. he renews his
addresses to princessElizabeth,

182. lays a plan to seize the
king and displace his brother,
ibid, sent to the Tower, 183.
charged with intended em-
bezzlement, ibid, his brother
tries to dissuade him from
his designs, 182. lord Kussell,
the earl of Southampton, and
secretary Petre appointed to
examine charges against him,

183. means used to induce
him to withdraw from court,
and from all employment,
ibid, the charges brought
against him, ibid. ii. 232. the
council desire the king to refer
the matter to the parliament,
II. 184. who consents, 185.
certain persons sent to induce
him to submit, ibid, his an-
swer to three of the charges,
ii. 240. a bill of attainder
passes both houses against him,
II. 185, 1 8 6. the warrant for
his execution, ii. 24 2. Goodrich,
bishop of Ely, sent to prepare
him for death, II. 186. be-
headed, ibid, how he died,
ibid, the protector much cen-
sured for giving way to his exe-
cution, 187. his character, ibid.

Seymours, • the family of the,
raised to honour in the time
of Henry VIII, I. ii. 579.

Seymours, two of them impri-
soned as adherents of the duke
of Somerset, II. 304.

Seymours of Devonshire, de-
scended from the duke of So-
merset's issue by his first wife,
II. 327.

Sfondrato, cardinal, abbot of St.
Gall, III. 49.

Sforza, Francis, duke of Milan

I. 2 1 1. a party in the Clemen-
tine league against Charles V,
27. has the duchy of Milan
restored to him by the em-
peror, 147.

Shaftesbury, appointed for the
see of a suffragan bishop, I.

259-

Shaftesbury, nunnery of, Dor-
setshire, Benedictines, surren-
dered, I. ii. 247.

Shapp, see Hepp.

Sharington, sir William, II. ii. 1 5,
17, 236, 237. vice-treasurer of
the mint at Bristol, II. 183.
attainted for coining and clip-
ping money, ibid. ii. 7.

Shaxton, Nicholas, I. 488. one
of those appointed by the uni-
versity of Cambridge to an-
swer in its name the question
relative to Henry VIII's first
marriage, ii. 132. III. ii. 30.
favoured Henry VIII's divorce,
I. 151. chaplain to queen Anne
Boleyn, 280. obtained the bi-
shopric of Salisbury through
her, ibid, supported the re-
formation with much indis-
creet pride and vanity, 341.
signed as a member of convo-
cation the articles of 1536, ii.
286. signed a declaration of
the functions and divine insti-
tution of bishops and priests,
340. his injunctions to his
clergy, III. 245. ii. 210. for-
bidden to preach, III. 266. a
proud, ill-natured man, I. 382.
a creature of Cromwell's, Ibid.
had some differences with the
abbot of Reading, in which
the abbot had the better of him,
381, 382. Cromwell's answer
to an angry letter of his, 382.
ii. 314. signed the judgment
of certain bishops concerning
the king's supremacy, 335. his
proud and litigious humour

278

INDEX.

drew hatred on him, I. 409.
opposed the six articles iu
parliament, III. 255. ii. 233.
resigns his see in consequence
of the six articles, I. 395, 426.
II. 510. imprisoned for having
spoken against them, I. 427.
condemned for heresy re-
specting the sacrament, 535.
recants, ibid. II. 510. articles
acknowledged by him, I. ii.
531. wrote a book in defence
of the articles he had sub-
scribed, I. 535. discharged,
ibid, to complete his apostacy,
preached at the burning of
Anne Askew, ibid. 538. a cruel
persecutor and burner of pro-
testants in queen Mary's days,
535. only made suffragan to
the bishop of Ely, ibid. II. 510.
condemned certain persons for
heresy, ibid, this a misstate-
ment, ibid. note.

Sheep, number allowed by law
to be kept, II. ii. 36.

Sheffield, sir Edmund, created a
baron on the accession of Ed-
ward VI, II. 41, 43, 54. ii. 4.
killed in an engagement with
the Norfolk rebels, II. 215. ii.
10.

Sheldrake, Richard, fellow of
Corpus Christi College, Cam-
bridge, certifies that a writing,
being a narrative of archbishop j
Parker's consecration in Lam-
beth chapel, is faithfully tran-
scribed from the original re-
cord in C.C.C. library, II. ii.
558.

Shelley, sir Richard [Thomas],
went beyond sea to live on
queen Elizabeth's succession,
II. 629.

Shelley, — , sent to the emperor
to give notice of lady Jane
Grey's succession, II. 383. ap-
pointed to be in readiness to

carry the news of queen Mary's
delivery to the king of Portu-
gal, III. 419, 421.

Sheltan, Richard, signed as a
member of convocation the
articles of 1536, 1. ii. 289.

Shene, founded by Henry V, III.
248. ii. 219. a house for the
Carthusians founded there by
queen Mary in gratitude to
that order for their sufferings
onher mother's account, II. 546.

Sherborne, abbey of, Dorsetshire,
Benedictines, surrendered, I.
ii. 247.

Sherburn, Robert, dean of St.
Paul's, I. ii. 3, 5. (as bishop of
Chichester), opposed the re-
formation, and was against all
changes, I. 343. resigned his
bishopric, receiving a pension,
ibid.

Sheriffs of London, 1536, present
at the execution of queen Anne
Boleyn, I. 329.

Sheterden, see Shiterden.

Shipside, — , brother-in-law of
bishop Ridley, II. 399, 512.

Shirley, Thomas, a letter to him
from Bonner upon his being
restored to his bishopric, II.

ii- 373-
Shiterden [or Sheterden], — ,

burnt for heresy, temp, queen

Mary, II. 506.
Shouldham, abbey of, Norfolk,

Gilbertines, surrendered, I. ii.

240.
Shrewsbury, appointed for the

see of a suffragan bishop, I.

259-

Shrewsbury, abbot of, summoned
to parliament in Henry VIII's
reign, I. 429.

Shrewsbury, monastery of St.
Peter's, Benedictines, surren-
dered, I. ii. 257.

Shrewsbury, Francis Talbot carl
of, son of the succeeding. II.

INDEX.

279

589. ii. 529. III. ii. 408. one
of Edward VI's privy council,
II. ii. 117. in its committee
for matters of state, 1 1 9. sign-
ed certain letters and orders
of the privy council, 242, 274.
commands the army sent into
Scotland, II. 161. ii. 7. sent
with others to lord Seymour
to bring him to a submission,
II. 185. joins the council
against the protector, 240. an
English hostage for peace with
France, 259. protests in par-
liament against the act for the
marriage of the clergy, 324.
lord president of the north,
361. his instructions, ibid. ii.
330. his salary, 333, 334.
signed Edward VI's limitation
of the crown, III. ii. 308. sign-
ed the council's letter to the
lady Mary to acquaint her that
lady Jane Grey was queen, II.
379. one of the principal
mourners at Edward VI's fu-
neral, 393. carries a cap of
maintenance before king Phi-
lip and queen Mary to parlia-
ment, 468. one of queen Eli-
zabeth's first privy council,
596. a papist, 597. dissented
in parliament from the bill
annexing the supremacy to
the crown, 610, 611. ii. 618.
from that about the appoint-
ment of bishops, II. 6 1 1. and
from that for uniformity, 623,
624. one of the high commis-
sion for the province of York,

634- ii- 533, 534-
Shrewsbury, George Talbot earl
of, 1. 142. his exertions against
the rebels in the north, 366,
367, 368, 372. one of the
privy council at the accession
of Henry VIII, 371. cardinal
Wolsey sickened at his house
at Sheffield-park, 142.

Shrines, an order of council for
their removal, III. 282.

Sidall, — , III. ii. 434.

Sidney, sir Henry, son of suc-
ceeding, II. ii. 72. III. 419.
appointed to be in readiness to
carry the news of queen Mary's
delivery to the king of the
Romans, III. 419. marries
Mary Dudley, daughter of the
duke of Northumberland, II.
368. made one of the chief
gentleman of Edward VI's
privy chamber, ii. 15, 44.
knighted, 50. a challenger in
a tilt and tournay, 56, 60, 62.
his men-at-arms set aside, 78.
Edward VI died in his arms,
II. 371-

Sidney, sir William, steward to
Edward VI when prince, II.
368.

Sidney, — , II. ii. 87, 88.

Sidonius, Michael, a papist, one
of the compilers of the Inte-
rim, II. 164.

Siena, town of, taken by the
French, II. ii. 82.

Sigismond, emperor, reconciles
the first breach between the
council of Basle and Eugenius
IV, III. 58.

Sigismund I, king of Poland, III.
190, 194. ii. 91, 105.

Sigismund, — , I. 107. ii. 7> 62.

Silvius, ^Eneas, see Pius II.

Simler, Josias, III. 467, 493, 535.
ii. 396, 404, 406, 409, 412,
414, 5or, 517, 519, 521, 522,

Simon [or Symou], — , one of
those appointed by the uni-
versity of Cambridge to an-
swer in its name the question
relative to Henry VIII's first
marriage, I. ii. 132. III. ii. 30.

Simon, — , III. 273. ii. 245.

Simonetta, cardinal, I. 95. ii. 41,
in, 134, 135. III/I73. ii.

280

INDEX.

58, 62. was dean of the rota,
I. 96.

Simony, an injunction of Edward
VI respecting the punishment
of, to the effect that all patrons
who disposed of their livings
by simoniacal pactions should
forfeit their right for that va-
cancy to the king, II. 75. the
corruption of lay patrons in
their simoniacal bargains no-
torious, 77.

Simpson, Cuthbert, a deacon,
burnt for heresy, temp, queen
Mary, II. 581. previously tor-
tured, ibid.

Simpson, John, husbandman,
burnt for heresy, temp, queen
Mary, II. 302.

Simpson, — , a secular priest,
burnt for heresy in Scotland,
I. 490.

Sinclair, Oliver, the minion of
James V of Scotland, I. 505.
appointed by him to command
his army against England,
ibid, taken prisoner, ibid.
Sion, founded by Henry V, III.
248. ii. 219. a religious house
of women of the order of St.
Bridget, dissolved by Henry
VIII, II. 546. a nunnery
founded anew there by queen
Mary, ibid.

Sixhill, abbey of, Lincolnshire,
Gilbertines, surrendered, I. ii.
238.

Sixtus, pope, I. 286.
Sixtus IV, pope, granted to all
that devoutly said a certain
prayer before the image of
the Virgin Mary the sum
of eleven thousand years of
pardon, II. ii. 218. granted,
at the instance of Elizabeth,
wife of Henry VII, three hun-
dred days of pardon to all that
every day in the morning, after
three tollings of the ave-bell,

said three times the whole sa-
lutation of our lady, A ve Mar-
ina, gratia, ibid, granted to
all that be in a state of <;race
and say a certain prayer im-
mediately after the elevation
of the body of our Lord, clean
remission of all their sins per-
petually enduring, 220.

Sixtus V, pope, I. ii. 576. III. ii.
348. his remark respecting
queen Elizabeth and the king
of Navarre, II. 659.

Skinner, Anthony, civilian, in a
commission to revise the ec-
clesiastical laws, II. ii. 64. III.
362, 363. member of the par-
liament of 1554,11. 447. took
orders and became dean of
Durham in queen Elizabeth's
reign, ibid.

Skip, John, bishop of Hereford,
I. ii. 457, 460. II. 28. III.
274. ii. 245. one of those ap-
pointed by the university of
Cambridge to answer in its
name the question relative to
Henry VIII's first marriage,
I. i5i.ii. 132. III. ii. 30. one
of those appointed to draw up
the Necessary Doctrine, and
Erudition for any Christian
Man, I. 438, 455. sigiml a
declaration of the functions
and divine institution of bi-
shops and priests, ii. 340.
feebly supported Cranmer in
his efforts for the reformation,
I. 507. dissents in parliament
from an act repealing former
severe laws, II. 92. and from
that allowing the communion
in both kinds, 94. and from
that giving the chantries to
the king, 101. in a commis-
sion to examine the offices of
the church, 127. his answers
to certain questions about the
communion, ii. 197, 199, 20 r,

INDEX.

281

2O4, 206, 2O8, 209, 211, 212,

215. dissented in parliament
from the act allowing priests
to marry, II. 168. and from
that confirming the new Li-
turgy, 176. his death, 362.

Skipton castle, besieged by the
rebels of the north, I. 366.
held out by the earl of Cum-
berland, ibid.

Slavons, converted in the ninth
century, II. 148. Methodius
their bishop, ibid, allowed by
pope John VIII to have the
divine offices in their own lan-
guage, ibid.

Sleidan, John, I. 3.

Smalcaldic league, I. 314. ac-
count of it, III. 2 1 4. copy of
the league, ii. 146.

Smeaton, Mark, I. 3 1 6, 3 1 7, 3 1 8,

3*9, 322> 324- i\57°- HI.
222, 224. a musician, I. 316.
much in Anne Boleyn's fa-
vour, ibid, sent to the Tower,
317. accused the queen, 322.
hanged, 329.

Smith, Bennet, hired two persons
to kill one Rufford, II. 519. a
bill passed in parliament de-
priving him of the benefit of
clergy, 520.

Smith, Dr. Richard, I. 159, 166.
II. 283. ii. 373, 445, 599, 600.
(as vice-chancellor of Oxford),
II. 512. signed a declaration
of the functions and divine in-
stitution of bishops and priests,
I. ii. 340. challenges Peter
Martyr to dispute upon Christ's
presence in the sacrament, II.

195. gets into trouble, makes
the most humble submission
to Cranmer, and flies abroad,

196. wrote a book for the ce-
libate of priests, and opposed
all the changes that had been
made, 280. 'imprisoned for op-
posing the reformation, ibid.

set at liberty, giving surety
for his good behaviour, ibid.
carried himself so obediently
after it, that Cranmer got his
sureties to be discharged, ibid.
his letter of thanks to Cran-
mer, ibid, [archbishop Parker] ,
II. 280. ii. 313. had preached
a recantation sermon at the
beginning of Edward VI's
reign, II. 280. ii. 5. the par-
ticulars of his recantation, II.
281. reprints his book against
the marriage of the clergy,
with many additions, temp,
queen Mary, 446. disputed at
Oxford upon the sacrament
against Cranmer, Ridley, and
Latimer, 453, 454. preached
at the burning of Ridley and
Latimer with as much bitter-
ness as he could express, 512.
fled towards Scotland on queen
Elizabeth's accession, but is
taken on the borders and
brought back, III. 492. ii. 434.
abjured a fifth time, and then
became a violent enemy to the
papists, III. 492. ii. 434. was
married, III. 493. so despised
that he is forced to keep a
public-house, ibid.

Smith, Robert, burnt for heresy,
temp, queen Mary, II. 509.

Smith, sir Clement, II. ii. 33.

Smith, sir Thomas, secretary of
state, II. 139, 183, 222, 224,^
225, 226, 242, 243, 245, 600,
613. ii. 84,347,502,504. III.
321. in a commission sent to
the French king, II. ii. 35. in
a commission to search after
and examine all anabaptists,
heretics, or contemners of the
Common Prayer, II. 203. III.
344. a judge on the trial of
Joan of Kent, II. ii. 246, 247,
248. in a commission to re-
vise the ecclesiastical laws, III.

282

INDEX.

362, 363. in a commission
to examine certain charges
against Bonner, II. 220. pro-
tested against by him, and why,
221, 225. one of those who
gives sentence against Bonner,
226. one of the few who
stuck firmly to the protector,
238. he, Cranmer, and Paget
write to the council in Bon-
ner's behalf, 241. another let-
ter of theirs about the council's
directions, 242. ii. 282. de-
prived of his secretaryship and
sent to the Tower as an adhe-
rent of the protector, II. 243.
III. 332. fined three thousand
pounds and discharged, II. 260.
III. 332. wrote a book in de-
fence of Cheke's system of pro-
nouncing Greek, and did so
evidently to confirm Cheke's
opinion that it prevailed, II.
218.

Smith, — , concerned in the
translation of the Bible, temp,
king James, II. 559.

Smithfield, a house for Domini-
cans, and another for Francis-
cans, built there by queen
Mary, II. 546.

Smithfield, abbey of St. Bartho-
lomew, London, Austin canons,
surrendered, I. ii. 252.

Smyth, Nicholas, voted in the
convocation of 1562 against
certain alterations in divine
service, III. ii. 482.

Socrates, author of an Ecclesias-
tical History, III. ii. 492.

Solicitor-general, 155 1, see Grif-
fith, E.; and 1553, see Gos-
nald, J.

Soliman the Magnificent, II. 343.

Solomon, king of Israel, expiated
his sins by a severe repentance,
I. 15. exercised authority in
ecclesiastical matters, 234. III.
ii. 173.

Solon, I. ii. 347.

Somer, — , III. 508. ii. 472, 473.

Somerset, Anne Stanhope duch-
ess of, II. 115, 327, 328. ii.
597» 598- sent to the Tower,
II. 304. ii. 52. set at liberty
upon queen Mary's accession,

II. 387-

Somerset, Edward Seymour, earl
of Hertford, duke of, protec-
tor, I. 6, 542. II. ii, 22, 41,
42, 43, 44, 45, 83, 88, 139,
140, 178, 224, 259, 323, 328,
346, 360, 537, 538, 562, 607.
ii. 18, 19, 20, 21, 24, 25, 31,
35, 42, 45, 60, 64, 84, 88, 94,
136, 164, 166, 172, 188, 191,
193, 211, 232, 235, 270, 586,

587, 588, 596, 597, 6°4- HI.
319,321,330, 331, 332, 333,

334, 335, 34i, 347,356, 378.
(as lord treasurer), II. ii. 23,
28, 48, 34, 55. as lord great
chamberlain, II. 261. III. 294,
296. sent with an army into
Scotland, I. 521. his success,
ibid, one of those to whom
the government was commit-
ted in the king's absence, 522.
sent to supersede the carl of
Surrey in his command of the
English anny in France, 534.
sent ambassador to expostulate
with the emperor for desert-
ing the king in the war with
France, III. 288. first made
lord Beauchamp, and after-
wards earl of Hertford, II. 35.
lord great chamberlain, one of
Henry VIH's executors and
governors to his son and to
the kingdom, 37. he and sir
Anthony Browne sent to ac-
quaint prince Edward of his
father's death, Und. ii. 3, 4-
emulation between him and
lord chancellor Wriotheslcy, II.
40. set himself at the head of
those who desired a more com-

I

INDEX.

283

plete reformation, ibid.' de-
clared lord treasurer and earl
marshal, ibid, one of Edward
VI's privy council, ii. 1 17. in
its committee for matters of
state, 119. signed certain or-
ders of the privy council, 132,
136, 146, 148, 192, 242. made
duke of Somerset and protec-
tor, II. 39, 40, 54. ii. 4. holds
his office by patent, II. 58.
copy of the commission, ii.
140. observations upon it, II.
59. his council, ibid, acts as
lord steward at Edward VI's
coronation, 55. present at the
coronation dinner, ii. 4. knights
the king, II. 44. his answer
to Gardiner's letter against
the pulling down of images,
49. commands the expedition
against Scotland, 78, 8 1. his
offers to the Scots, 82. victori-
ous at Pinkey, 83, 84. ii. 6. after
his victory might have finished
the war by following up his suc-
cess vigorously, II. 84. assists
with his own hands in forti-
fying Roxburgh castle, 85. his
return to England, ibid, notice
of his former exploits in Scot-
land and France, ibid, leaves
the earl of Warwick to treat
with Scotland, ibid, the lady
Mary writes to him against
any alteration in religion dur-
ing the king's minority, 91.
his answer, ibid. ii. 168. an
instance of his being too much
lifted up by the distinction
he procured in parliament, II.
92. takes out a new com-
mission, wherein he has the
power of appointing a substi-
tute in case of absence, 108.
offended at his brother's mar-
rying the queen dowager, 114,
ii. 5. the differences between
him and his brother said to

have been inflamed by their
wives, II. 115. too easy to-
wards his brother at first, ibid.
his brother's conduct the cause
of his return from Scotland,
ibid, ii 6. signed the council's
order for Gardiner's imprison-
ment in the Tower for his op-
position to the measures about
religion, 138. sent a message
to Gardiner requiring him not
to meddle with those ques-
tions about the sacrament
that were yet in controversy,
among learned men, 140.
his letter to Gardiner for-
bidding him to mention the
mass in his sermon before
the king, 140. ii. 226. he
and others sent to Gardiner
in the Tower to see if he re-
pented of his former obstinacy
and would apply himself to
advance the king's proceedings,
III. 334. sent an offer of a
ten years' truce to the Scots,
II. 158. why obliged to do so,
ibid, sends his brother with a
fleet against Scotland, 160.
which is unsuccessful, ibid.
how he gave offence by taking
German lanceknights into his
service, 1 6 1 . III. 329. whom
he employed for their known
zeal in the cause of the refor-
mation, ibid, notice of Cal-
vin's letter to him to go on
with the reformation, II. 167.
he and Cranmer opposed the
raising of bishop Goodrich,
being in the popish interest,
311. tries to dissuade his
brother from his ambitious
designs, 182. his declaration
respecting his brother to the
king, 184. withdrew when the
bill of attaint was passed a-
gainst him, 185. set his hand
to the warrant of execution,

284

INDEX.

1 86. ii. 242. much censured by
those who only looked at the
relation between them for
giving way to his brother's
execution, II. 187. became
popular because he visibly es-
poused the interest of the peo-
ple, III. 328. warned by Paget
against his wilfulness, and of the
storm gathering against him,
329. was much concerned for
the commons, and often spoke
against the oppression of land-
lords, II. 207. thereby hated
by the nobility and gentry in
consequence, ibid, issues a pro-
clamation against all new en-
closures, 208. and another of-
fering indemnity to the insur-
gents, ibid, issues a general
pardon for the insurgents in
various parts, though opposed
by many of the council, 216.
and prevented a general rebel-
lion, ibid, his letter to sir
Philip Hobby about the rebel-
lions, ii. 250. wrote a chiding
letter to Ridley for his conduct
in the visitation of Cambridge,
II. 217. Ridley's answer and
his reply, ii. 347, 351. a great
faction against him, II. 232.
inclined to deliver up Bou-
logne for a sum of money, and
make peace with France and
Scotland, ibid. Paget's advice
to him on foreign affairs, ibid.
the advice of Thomas, clerk of
the council, different from Pa-
get's, 23 3. what plan he adopted,
ibid, the earl of Southampton
makes a party against him,
237. and sets the earl of War-
wick against him, ibid, com-
plaints against him, ibid, his
building Somerset-house out
of the ruins of some bishops'
houses and churches a ground
of great offence, ibid, had had

lands granted him for his ser-
vices in Scotland, ibid, pro-
ceedings of some of the council
against him, ii. 1 1. Paget,
secretary Smith, and Cranincr
his only firm friends, II. 239.
why Goodrich, bishop of Ely,
sided with his enemies, ibid.
gave offence by often acting
without, or contrary to, the
council's advice, 238. most of
the council separate from him,
and meet at Ely-house, 239.
their complaints against him,
ibid, others join them, 240,
241. their letter to the king
against him, ii. 273. the city
of London joins with them, II.
240. he offers to treat and
submit, 241. the articles of-
fered by him, ii. 275. Cranmer,
Paget, and secretary Smith
write in his behalf to the coun-
cil, II. 24 1 . another letter from
the council to the king against
him, ii. 277. another of theirs
to Cranmer and Paget, 280.
another from 'Cranmer, Paget,
and secretary Smith, about
their directions, 282. the coun-
cil wait upon the king, II. 243.
their reception, ibid, their ar-
ticles against him, ibid. ii. 283.
is sent to the Tower, II. 243.
ii. ii. III. 332. notice of cen-
sures passed upon him, II. 244.
bore his fall with equanimity,
ibid. Peter Martyr wrote a
consolatory letter to him, //>/'/.
signs a confession of his en-ore,

248. ii. 11. liberated, III. 332.
fined by parliament and re-
stricted in residence, II. 249.
returns to court,ii. 1 3. restored
to favour, and sworn of the
privy council, II. 250. ii. 14.
III. 333. what thought of his
behaviour under disgrace. II

249. certain of his moveablfl

INDEX,

285

goods and leases restored to
him, ii. 16. allowed one hun-
dred men-at-arms, 29, 58. in
a commission to amend the or-
der of the Garter, II. 345. ii.
35. a witness against bishop
Gardiner, II. 285. joined in
alliance with the earl of War-
wick, by his daughter marrying
the earl's eldest son, the lord
Lisle, 277. the earl of War-
wick's ambitious designs had
great influence on his fall, 301.
a conspiracy against him, 304,
328. aimed at getting the king
again into his power, 304.
the earl of Warwick therefore
had a mind to get rid of him,
ibid, apprehended, ii. 51. sent
to the Tower, II. 304. ii. 52.
the evidence against him, II.
304. ii. 52. ruined by sir
Thomas Palmer, II. 305. ii. 5 i .
the king possessed against him,
II. 305, 309. is brought to
trial, 306. the lord treasurer
appointed high steward at his
trial, ii. 56. the witnesses
swear to their confessions a-
gainst him, 57. his trial, ibid.
the peers who formed the jury,
ibid, his defence, II. 307. ac-
quitted of treason, but found
guilty of felony, 308. conducted
himself with patience and tem-
per on his trial, ibid, some of
his friends also condemned,
309. probable cause of the
delay of his execution, III.
365. his speech at his execu-
tion, II. 313. cause of an in-
terruption in its delivery, 314.
is beheaded, 313, 315. ii. 63.
his character, II. 315. his
faults, ii, 12. the principal
charge against him supposed
to be a forgery, 316. the peo-
ple much affected at his exe-
cution, ibid, some reflections

on the other side, ibid, the
entail of his estate repealed by
act of parliament, 327. why,
ibid, much opposed in the
house of commons, 328. who
reject a proviso confirming his
attainder, ibid, also another
bill to set aside an intended
marriage of his son with the
earl of Oxford's daughter, ibid.
long accusation of him in the
preamble to a bill granting the
king a subsidy, 358, 360.

Somerset-house, built by the duke
of Somerset out of the ruins of
some bishops' houses and
churches, II. 237.

Somervile, lord, dissented in the
Scotch parliament from the
acts for the reformation, II.

654-

Somerville, lord, taken prisoner
by the English, I. 505.

Somner, William, his Antiquities
of Canterbury, I. 388, 392.

Sonds, — , II. ii. 546.

Sorbonne, college of, decided a-
gainst the validity of Henry
VIII's marriage with his bro-
ther's widow, I. 158. ii. 136.
III. 138-145. with their pro-
ceedings on the subject, ibid.
their conclusions looked upon
for some ages as little inferior
to the decrees of councils, I.
158.

Soreby, — , voted in the convoca-
tion of 1562 for certain altera-
tions in divine service, III. ii.
482.

Soto, Petrus a, confessor to
Charles V, II. ii. 612, 613.
III. 406, 473. ii. 405.

Souch, see Zouch.

Soul-masses, examined into, II.
52. their true origin thought
to have been only to increase
the esteem and wealth of the
clergy, 53.

286

INDEX.

Soulby, abbey of, Northampton- j
shire, Prsemonstratensians, sur-
rendered, I. ii. 238.

Soules, William de, signed the
letter to the pope about the
independence of Scotland, II.
ii. 157.

Souls departed, see Prayer for
departed souls.

Southampton, appointed for the
see of a suffragan bishop, I.
259. project of making a mart
there, II. ii. 67, no.

Southampton, Thomas Wriothes-
ley earl of, lord chancellor, I.

536, 545- II. 39, 40, 41, 42,
43, 54, 241, 260. ii. 136, 137,
167, 586, 587. made lord
keeper on lord Audley's illness,
III. 285. and lord chancellor
on his death, ibid. I. 522. had
been secretary, and was of the
popish party, 522. one of those
to whom the government was
committed in the king's ab-
sence, ibid. Fox's story, of his
racking Anne Askew with his
own hands, scarce credible,

537. he and Gardiner try to
instigate the king against queen
Catharine Pair, 541 . but their
design miscarried, 542. one of
Henry VIII's executors and
governors to his son and to the
kingdom, II. 37. opposed the
appointment of a protector,
and why, 38. emulationbetween
him and the protector, 40.
headed the party who desired
a more complete reformation
in religion, ibid, signed certain
orders of the privy council, ii.
132, 136, 242. created earl of
Southampton, II. 54. executes j
a commission appointing de-
puties for his office, 55, 56. •
copy of the commission, with |
the judges' opinions against its
legality, ii. 137. the decision

of the council against him,
depriving him of his office, II.
56, 57. how they kept him
from acting as one of the late
king's executors, 57, 58. signs
the warrant for lord Seymour's
committal to the Tower, 183.
one of those appointed to ex-
amine the charges against him,
ibid, he and others sent to
lord Seymour to bring him to
a submission, 185. although
brought into the council, did
not laydown his hatred against
the protector, 237. forms a
party against him, ibid, gains
over the earl of Warwick, !l>!</.
he and most of the council se-
parate from the protector, and
meet at Ely-house, 239. en-
tirely in the popish interest,
245. left the court in great
discontent upon the carl of
Warwick's falling off from the
popish party, 2 46. plots against
the earl of Warwick, ibid, de-
tected, ibid, poisons himself,
or pined away with discontent,
ibid, his death, ibid. ii. 25.
Tichfield, his house, 82.

Southampton, William Fitx- Wil-
liam earl of, I. 446, 450.
lord admiral, 565. III. 261.
239. sent to Calais to br'
over Anne of Cleves, I. 435.
Cromwell having no great kind-
ness for him, tries to throi
blame upon him for bringii
her over, ibid, one of those
sent to examine queen Catha-
rine Howard about her ill con-
duct, 494.

Southesk, Carnegy earl of, III.

55°.

Southwark, hospital of St. Tho-
mas, surrendered, I. 430. ii. 252.

Southwark, monastery of i
Mary-Overhay, Austin canons,
surrendered, I. ii. 256.

INDEX.

287

Southwell, sir Richard, I. 543.

II. 579. III. 378, 429. em-
powered to visit certain mo-
nasteries, I. 296. one of the
witnesses against the duke of
Norfolk, III. 297. was a privy
councillor to king Henry, king
Edward, and queen Mary, ibid.
one of the privy council ap-
pointed by Henry VIII's will
to assist his executors, II. 38.
one of Edward VI's council,
59. ii. 143. signed certain let-
ters and orders of the privy
council, 274, 301. he and
most of the council separate
from the protector, and meet
at Ely-house, II. 239. one of
the chief contrivers of the pro-
tector's fall, 260. imprisoned
in the Fleet for dispersing se-
ditious bills, ibid, committed
to the Tower for certain bills of
sedition written with his own
hand, and fined five hundred
pounds, ii. 12.

Southwell, sir Robert, II. ii. 308.

III. 297. empowered to visit
certain monasteries, I. 296.
master of the rolls in the time
of Henry VIII, II. 55. ii. 137.
III. 297. brother of the pre-
ceding, III. 297.

South wick [or Portchester] ,
abbey of, Hampshire, Austin
canons, surrendered, I. 234.

Spain, Christianity said to have
been planted thereby Martialis,
II. ii. 519. conquers Navarre,
I. 24. lost by its dominions
lying so remote from the chief
seat of government, II. 350.
Wolsey's letter to Henry VIII,
in which he sets forth the low
state of the affairs of Spain
in Italy, III. 79. rigour of
the Inquisition there, II. 555.
managed by Dominicans, ibid.
its establishment against the

Moors, ibid, a truce between
it and France meditated by
England, 549. broken by Paul
IV, ibid, who absolves the
French king from his oath,
III. 443.

Spain, king of, see Philip, king.

Spalatin, — , secretary to the elec-
tor of Saxony. III. 193.

Spalding, — , concerned in the
translation of the Bible, temp,
king James I, II. ii. 559.

Sparcheford, Richard, signed as
a member of convocation the
articles of 1536, 1. ii. 289.

Sparrow, Anthony, bishop of Nor-
wich, II. 76, 273.

Speed, John, I. 5, 311, 424. II,
34 note.

Spelman, sir Henry, judge, I.
5°> 217, 315, 322, 325, 326,

329> 554, 557-

Spencer, John, master of Corpus
Christi college, Cambridge, II.
108. certifies that a writing,
being a narrative of arch-
bishop Parker's consecration
in Lambeth chapel, is faithfully
transcribed from the original
"record in C. C. C. library, ii.
558. concerned in the trans-
lation of the Bible, temp, king
James, 560.

Spencer, Milo, signed as a mem-
ber of convocation the articles
of 1536, I. ii. 288.

Spenser, Miles, III. ii. 301.

Spenser, — , voted in the convoca-
tion of 1562 for certain altera
tions in divine service, III. ii.
481.

Spinola, — ,11. 214. ii. 9.

Spire, diet of, II. 61. its edict,
that till there was a free coun-
cil in Germany, or such an
assembly in which matters of
religion might be settled, there
should be a general peace and
none troubled for religion, ibid.

INDEX.

Spiridion, I. ii. 366.

Spirit of the wall, notice of the
imposture so called, II. 439.
See Croft, Elizabeth.

Spotswood, John, archbishop of
St. Andrew's, I. 483, 525. III.
ip, 488, 489, 540, 551.

Springham, — ,111. ii. 397.

Stafford, abbey of, Austin canons,
surrendered, I. ii. 240.

Stafford, Henry lord, sat on the
trial of the duke of Somerset,
II. 306. ii. 57. dissented in
parliament from the Act of
Uniformity, II. 624. ii. 618.
and from that declaring the
deprivation of certain popish
bishops in king Edward's time
to have been good, II. 624,
625.

Stafford, John, bishop of Bath
and Wells, I. ii. 159.

Stafford, sir Robert, concerned
in a Christmas sport, II. ii.
61.

Stafford, sir William, appointed
to attend the lord admiral in
an embassy to France, II. ii.
50. a defendant at a tilt and
tournay, 60.

Stafford, Thomas, seizes the castle
of Scarborough, II. 563. pub-
lishes a manifesto, declaring
that queen Mary by bringing
in the Spaniards had fallen
from her right to the kingdom,
ibid, declares himself protector,
ibid, executed as a traitor,
ibid.

Stair, family of, III. 550.

Stamford, abbeys of, Lincolnshire,
Austin Friars, Dominicans,
Carmelites, and Franciscans,
surrendered, I. ii. 239.

Stamford, Gray and White Friars
of, their manner of surrender-
ing their house, I. 378.

Stamford, William, in a commis-
sion to revise the ecclesiastical

laws, II. ii. 64. III. 563. made
sergeant-at-law, II. ii. 71.

Stamphius [or Stumph] , — , III.
ii. 485, 488.

Standish, Henry, I. 40, 45. aa
bishop of St. Asaph, III. 165,
170. guardian of the mendi-
cant friars in London, I. 39.
argued for the restriction of
the benefit of clergy in a
hearing before Henry VIII
against Richard Kyderminster
the abbot of Winchcombe, ibid.
proceedings against him in con-
sequence in the convocation,
43. claimed the king's protec-
tion, ibid, who gives the mat-
ter a hearing, 44. articles
against him, ibid, the proceed-
ings against him ordered by the
king to be set aside, 48. (as
bishop of St. Asaph), approved
of Henry VIII's scruples about
his first marriage, III. 108.
one of queen Catharine's coun-
cil in the trial about her di-
vorce before the pope's legates,

I. 129. assisted at the conse-
cration of archbishop Cranmer,
215.

Stanhope, sir Michael, II. ii. 225.
restrained to his chamber as
an adherent of the protector
till the matter was examined

II. 243. III. 332. fined and
discharged, II. 260. III. 332.
imprisoned in the Tower as one
of the principal instruments of
the ill government of the duke
of Somerset, II. 243, 304. ii.
52, 54. tried and condemned,
II. 309. why little pitied, ibid.
beheaded, 310, 316.

Stanhope, — , II. ii. 61, 241.

Stanley, Thomas abbot of, signed
as a member of convocation
the articles of 1536, 1. ii. 287.

Stanton, — , accused of having
engaged in a design to rob the

INDEX.

289

• exchequer of fifty thousand
pounds, II. 521. executed,
ibid.

Staphileus, dean of the rota, I.
91. ii. 29, 30, 38, 552. sent
from England to Rome with in-
structions about Henry VIII's
divorce, I. 96. promotes it as
much as he can, i o i . his letter
to Wolsey on the subject, ii.
57. was a bishop, not dean of
the rota, I. 96 note, did not
promote, but hindered the
king's business all he could,
101 note.

State-paper Office, set up by the
earl of Salisbury, secretary of
state in king James's time, II.
217. See Paper- office.

Steeples, it was a custom on some
holydays for the quire to go
up to the steeple to sing the
anthems, II. 444.

Stella, Francesco, III. ii. 337.

Stephen, pope, St. Cyprian would
not submit to his definition in
the point of rebaptizing here-
tics, I. 230.

Sterkey, Dr., one of Henry VIIFs
legal counsellors in the matter
of his divorce from queen Ca-
tharine, I. 219.
j Stevenache, see fforeman.
. Stevens, Dr., see Gardiner, S.

Steward, Edmund, signed as a
member of convocation the
articles of 1536, 1. ii. 288.

Steward, Robert, dean of Ely,
assisted at the condemnation
of certain heretics, II. 510.

Stewart of Ochiltree, made a
peer, III. 479. signed a me-
morial against the queen re-
gent's government in Scotland,
488. ii. 424. and the bond of
association with England, III.
492. and the instructions for
an embassy to queen Elizabeth,
506. and the bond upon the
BURNET, TXDEX.

resignation of Mary queen of
Scots, 550. ii. 551.

Stewart, James, son of the earl
of Athol, signed a memorial
against the queen regent's go-
vernment in Scotland, III. ii.
424.

Stewart, lord James, see Murray,
earl of.

Stewart, Robert, bishop of Caith-
ness, brother of the earl of
Lennox, gained over by Henry
VIII to his interest, III. 286.
the terms, ibid.

Stewart, William, bishop of Aber-
deen, III. 211. ii. 144. one of
the council to assist the earl of
Arran, governor of Scotland,
III. 478.

Stillingfleet, Edward, dean of St.
Paul's, afterwards bishop of
Worcester, I. 8. ii. 335, 443,
520. II. ii. 171, 172, 183, 197.
III. ii, 1 8, 19, 306, 307. en-
comium of his writings in de-
fence of the church of England,

I. ii. 584. bishop Burnet sub-
mitted his History of the He-
formation in MS. to his cen-
sure, II. 4. III. 19.

Stillyard, London, the free towns
of Germany had a corporation
there granted by Henry III,

II. 347. brought into some
trouble in Edward IV's reign
for carrying their privileges
farther than their charter al-
lowed them, ibid, their trade,
ibid. 348. their charter de-
clared to be broken and the
company dissolved, temp. Ed-
ward VI, 348. ii. 65.

Stixwould, Lincolnshire, I. 358
note.

Stokesley, John, bishop of Lon-
don, I. 158, 212, 215, 238,
243, 272, 279, 294, 296, 347.
ii. 561, 567. III. 167, 170.
made bishop of London,, I.
U

290

INDEX.

152. he and the earl of Wilt-
shire sent as ambassadors to the
pope and emperor about Henry
VlII's divorce, ibid, tries to
induce the London clergy to
pay part of a fine, imposed on
those "who had not conformed
to the statute of provisors, 193,
1 94. maintained in the convo-
cation that the marrying a
brother's wife was contrary to
the law of God, and indispens-
able by the pope, 216. con-
cerned in the proceedings for
pronouncing the sentence of
divorce between the king and
queen Catharine, 219. he and
bishop Tunstall wrote a letter
to Pole in defence of the king's
proceedings about the pope's
authority in England, 229.
present at the parliament of
1534, 238. sentenced Tewks-
bury to be burnt as an heretic,
270. his observation on the
suppression of the lesser mo-
nasteries, 311. his answer to
Alexander Alesse's speech in
convocation about the sacra-
ments, in which Alesse enlarged
himself much to convince them
that only baptism and the
Lord's supper were instituted
by Christ, 342. shewed him-
self better acquainted with the
learning of the schools and the
canon law than with the gospel,
ibid, opposed the reformation
and was against all change,
ibid, signed as a member of
convocation the articles of
1536, ii. 286. signed a decla-
ration of the functions and di-
vine institution of bishops and
priests, 340. and the j udgment
of the convocation respecting
general councils, 302. he and
Tunstall wrote a learned letter
to Pole in defence of the king's

actions, I. 355. signed the
judgment of certain bishops
concerning the king's supre-
macy, ii. 335. has a pardon
for having acted by commis-
sion from Rome and sued out
bulls from thence, thereby in-
curring a prcemunire, I. 400.
III. 209, 210. his argument
at Lambert's trial, I. 403,
404. supported the six articles
in parliament, III. 255. ii.233.
his and Cranmer's answers to
certain queries concerning con-
firmation, I. 347. ii. 296. re-
fused to assist in a translation
of the New Testament, III.
283. his death, I. 409. III.
267.

Story, John, imprisoned for rail-
ing at the changes that were
made in religious matters, III.
500. one of the royal con mi is-
sioners at Cranmer's trial, II.
53 1. in a commission for a se-
verer way of proceeding against
heretics, 556. ii. 469. member
of the house of commons, op-
posed the English service-book,
II. 517. what notice taken of
it, ibid, opposed all licences
from Rome, temp, queen Mary,
ibid, confesses his fault and is
forgiven, ibid, condemned for
treason in queen Elizabeth's
reign, ibid. ii. 601.

Stourton, William lord, dissented
in parliament from the art for
the destruction of the old ser-
vice-books, II. 250. one of the
peers on the duke of Somer-
set's trial, 306. ii. 57. dissent-
ed in parliament from the act
for bringing men to divine
service, II. 321. from that for
the marriage of the clergy,
324. from that confirming the
marquis of Northampton'!
marriage, 325. and from that

INDEX.

for attainting bishop Tunstall,
329. an account of his execu-
tion for the murder of one
Argall and his son, 561. an-
other and different account of
this matter, III. 448. a popu-
lar story of the queen's reprieve
for him being evaded, ibid.
had been a most zealous pa-
pist all the time of king Ed-
ward VI, II. 561.

Stow, John, I. 5, 87, 210, 250,
253; ii- 549- H. 34.

Stradling, sir Thomas, in a com-
mission for a severer way of
proceeding against heretics, II.
556. ii. 469.

Straheryne, Malisius earl of,
signed the letter to the pope
about the independence of
Scotland, II. ii. 157.

Straiten, David, charged with
denying the pope's authority
in Scotland, and saying there
was no purgatory, I. 487, 488.
burnt as an heretic, 488.

Strange, lord, II. ii. 19, 54. an
English hostage for peace with
France, II. 259. ii. 13.

Straodley, — , committed to the
Tower as an adherent of the
duke of Somerset, II. ii. 55.

:Strasburg, tumults there against
those that set up the mass, II.
278.

Stratford, abbot of, see Huddle-
ston, W.

Stratford, John, archbishop of i
Canterbury, his Constitutions,

! III. 86.

Stratford-Langthorne, abbey of,
Essex, Cistercians, surrender-
ed, I. ii. 234.

Stratoun, Alexander de, signed
the letter to the pope about
the independence of Scotland,
II. ii. 157.

Strete, Richard, archdeacon of

! Derby, signed as a member of ;

convocation the articles of
1536, I. ii. 288.

Stretton, Robert, bishop of Lich-
field, judgment given against
him at law that he should go
to the great devil, I. 47.

Strossy, Peter, II. ii. 43, 45, 91.

Strozzi, Leo, II. 79.

Strype, John, III. 4, 156, 188,
230, 270, 271,284, 298, 325,
326, 363, 364, 376, 451, 452,
465,476, 515, 520. encomium
of him, 14.

Stuard, — , II. ii. 36,

Studley, convent of St. Mary,
Oxfordshire, Benedictine nuns,
new founded and preserved
from the dissolution of lesser
monasteries, I. ii. 229. sur-
rendered, 252.

Stukley, — , II. ii. 84, 85, 87,
88, 115.

Stumph, see Stamphius.

Stumphius, Joannes, III. ii. 287,
294.

Sturley, sir Nicholas, appointed
captain of the new fort at JBer-
wick, II. ii. 87. resigns the
wardenship of the east marches
in the north, 84.

Sturmius, Joannes, I. 406.

Style, Anthony, notary public,
III. ii. 373.

Subsidy granted by convocation
to Henry VIII, through Wol-
sey's means, I. 53. the pre-
amble, ii. ii. one intended for
peopling the English side of
the marches between England
and Scotland, I. 206. another
granted, 1534, 260. when
granted, usually produced a
general pardon from the king,
ibid, others granted by the
clergy and laity, 452. II. 189,
358, 625. ii. 7.

Succession to the crown after
Henry VIII, act about, I.
519. Edward VT's device for
r 2

292

INDEX.

the succession to the English
throne, III. ii. 30^. the coun-
cil's original subscription to
his limitation of the crown,

3°7-
Suffolk, Charles Brandon duke

of, I- 79> J36> X38, 140. i.59>
366, 424, 446,487, 540, 548,
.^55. ii. 100, 425, 535, 537.

II. 301, 302, 381. ii. 64, 75.

III. 123, 296. ii. 277. Henry
VIII's chief favourite in his
pleasures, I. ,33. made viscount
Lisle and duke of Suffolk, ibid.
married lady Mary the king's
sister, and widow of Louis
XII king of France, ibid, a
better courtier than statesman,
34. an enemy to Wolsey, III.
119, 123. sat on the trial of
queen Anne Boleyn and lord
Rochford, I. 322, 323. present
at the queen's execution, 329.
sent against the rebels in Lin-
colnshire, 363, 364. quiets
them, 365. one of Henry
VIII's privy council, 37 1. pre-
sent at the christening of Ed-
ward VI, II. ii. 3 . stood god-
father to him, II. 34 ; at his
confirmation, not at his bap-
tism, ibid, intercedes for those
condemned upon the act of
the six articles, I. 427. one of
those sent to examine queen
Catharine Howard about her
ill conduct, 494. his death,
524, 540. Cranmer's great
friend at court, 524. favour-
ed the reformation as far
as could consist with his in-
terests at court, which he
never endangered on any ac-
count, ibid, his various wives,
II. 3or, 302.

Suffolk, Charles Brandon duke
of, son of the preceding, II. ii.
19. an English hostage for
peace with France, II. 259. ii.

13. died of the sweating sick-
ness, ii. 302. his death la-
mented by Peter Martyr, who
looked upon him as the most
promising of all the youth in
the nation, next to the king
himself, III. 361.

Suffolk, Henry Brandon, brother
of the preceding, died of the
sweating sickness, II. 302.

Suffolk, duchess of, I. 537.

Suffolk, Frances Brandon duchess
of, II. 301, 368, 380. ii. 360,
361. III. 445. married Mr.
Bertie, 428. went beyond sea,
temp, queen Mary, ibid. ;i
bill requiring her to return
from beyond sea under pain of
severe punishment thrown out
of the house of commons, II.
518, 519. persecuted in the
Netherlands, 519. narrowly
escaped, ibid.*

Suffolk, Henry Grey, marquis of
Dorset, duke of, I. 82, 86. II.
368,381, 383, 385, 436, 516.
»• 29, 34, 54, 60, 72, 360,
597. married Frances, daugh-
ter of Brandon duke of Suf-
folk, II. 302. III. 361. had
three daughters by her, 361.
acts as lord constable at Ed-
ward VI's coronation, II.
one of Edward VI's privy
council, ii. 117. in its com-
mittee for matters of state,
1 1 9. signed certain letters and
orders of the privy council,
288, 301. appointed warden of
the north borders, 31. surren-
ders his wardenship. and why,
49. made duke of Suffolk, II
304.11.50.111.361. one of the
peers on the duke of Somer-
set's trial, II. 306. ii. 57- al-
lowed one hundred men-at-
arms, 60. signed Edward ^ I's
limitation of the crown, III.
ii. 308. he and the duke of

INDEX.

293

Northumberland waited on
lady Jane Grey to acquaint
her she was queen, on Ed-
ward VI's death, II. 377.
signed the council's letter to
the lady Mary to acquaint her
of it, 379. delivers up the
Tower for queen Mary, 386.
sent as a prisoner there, 438
note, set at liberty again, not
being feared, for his weakness,
386. enters into a conspiracy,
in consequence of the queen's
intended marriage with Philip
of Spain, 43 1 . his mean spi-
ritedness, 432. betrayed, and
taken to the Tower, ibid, tried,
condemned, and executed,437.
his attainder confirmed by par-
liament, 450. commended by
Hooper for his regard for the
reformation, III. 351.

Suffolk, John de la Pole earl of,
attainted by Henry VIII in
obedience to his father's com-
mands, I. 292.

Suffolk-place, went to the crown
on the duke of Suffolk's at-
tainder, II. 516. given by
queen Mary to the see of York
in lieu .of Whitehall, ibid. 517.
sold by archbishop Heath, who
bought another house instead,

5i7-

Suffragan bishops, an act passed
respecting, I. 259. common in
England before, 260. what
towns appointed for their sees,
259. how they were to be ap-
pointed, ibid, and with what
power, ibid, a mandate for the
consecration of a suffragan bi-
shop, ii. 205. believed to be
the same as the Chorepiscopi
in the primitive church, I. 259.
had a limited jurisdiction, but
were of the same order as
other bishops, II, 64 1 .

Sulby, see Selby.

Sulpitius, I. 300.

Summers, — , II. 5 1 3.

Sunderland, Robert Spencer earl
of, secretary of state, II. 217.

Superstition, Jewel's account of
its great progress in queen
Mary's reign, III. 492. ii. 433.

Superantio, — , Venetian ambas-
sador, II. ii. 38.

Supremacy of the king, argu-
ments in favour of, I. 234. -
from the Old Testament, ibid.
and the New, ibid, and the
practices of the primitive
church, 235. and from rea-
son, ibid, and from the laws
of England, 236. argument
from the necessity of extir-
pating the pope's power, 238,
239. the qualification of this
supremacy, 237 . great pains
taken to satisfy bishop Fisher
on the subject, 238. the king's
supremacy declared and con-
firmed by act of parliament,
258. sworn to by the bishops,

293. and submitted to by
most of the regular clergy,

294. the Franciscan friars at ''
Richmond refuse it, ibid, the
university of Oxford deter-
mines against the pope's su-
premacy, ibid, the judgment
of certain bishops concerning
it, 394. ii. 335. annexed again
to the crown by act of parlia-
ment, II. 6 10. the bishops op-
pose it, 612. what peers dis- ,
sented from the act, ii. 618.
the oath of supremacy refused
by the bishops, II. 626. an in-
junction explaining in what
sense it was assumed by the
queen, 632. observation upon
it, 633. See Oath.

Supreme Jiead of the church of
England, Henry VIII acknow-
ledged as such by the convo-
cation of 1531, in so far as

294

INDEX.

was lawful by the laws of
Christ, I. 190, 191. the title
annexed to the crown by act
of parliament, III. 202.

Surle, — , II. 251.

Surrey, earthquake in, II. ii.

37-
Surrey, earl of, see Norfolk, duke

o^

Surrey, Henry Howard earl of,
I. 543. II. 41, 316. unsuc-
cessful in his command of the
English army in France, I.
534. superseded by the earl
of Hertford, ibid, let fall some
words of high resentment in
consequence, which not long
after wrought his ruin, ibid.
son of the duke of Norfolk,

542. his character, ibid, com-
mitted to the Tower, and why,

543. III. 293. ii. 271. con-
demned for treason, and exe-
cuted, I. 544. the blame
charged upon the Seymours,
ibid, the act generally con-
demned, ibid.

Sussex, Elizabeth Howard count-
ess of, left her husband and
lived in adultery in France, II.
518. a bill to deprive her of
her jointure and. bastardise
her children thrown out of the
house of commons, ibid, her
jointure taken away for adul-
tery, by act of parliament, 577.
returns to England, III. 499.
had been for some years sepa-
rated from her husband, ibid.
why sent to the Fleet, ibid.

Sussex, Henry Ratcliffe, second
earl of, II. 463, 500. ii. 53.
III. 389, 399. he and the
earl of Huntingdon conducted
the protector to the Tower, II.
244. one of the peers on the
duke of Somerset's trial, 306.
ii. 57. dissented in parliament
from a bill against simony, II.

327. raises forces in support
of queen Mary's title to the
crown, 382, 383. did the most
considerable service to queen
Mary in obtaining the crown,
404. allowed in consequence
to cover his head in her pre-
sence, ibid. 405. in high fa-
vour with the queen, III. 33.
proposed that heretics should
be proceeded against by mar-
tial law, ibid. 446. acted
with a superlative measure
of zeal against them, 33, 34,
427. the queen's letter to
him to take care of the elec-
tions to parliament, ii. 3 1 3. his
wife separated from him, III.
449. his death, 452.
Sussex, Robert Ratclifle, first
earl of, I. 322. sat on the trial
of queen Anne Boleyn and
lord Rochford, 323. one of
Henry VIII's privy council,

37'-

Sussex, Thomas Ratclifle, third
earl of, II. 660. III. 441, 446,
447. was deputy of Ireland at
his father's death, 452. has a
new patent for his title, ibid.

Sutherland, John, fourteenth earl
of, signed the instructions for
an embassy to queen Eliza-
beth, III. 506.

Sutherland, William earl of, sign-
ed the letter to the pope about
the independence of Scotland,
II. ii. 157.

Sweating sickness, notice of, I
103, 104. II. 302. ii. 41. III.
in.

Sweden, king of, see Guslavits.

Swin, or Swina, or Swyna [or
Swinhey] , Yorkshire, nunnery
of, Cistercian, new founded, I.
ii. 230. surrendered, 251.

Swinburn, Robert, II. 553. as
proctor of the University of
Cambridge, one of those ap-

INDEX.

295

pointed to answer in its name
the question relative to Henry
VIII's first marriage, III. ii.
50. turned out of his head-
ship of Clare hall, Cambridge,

II. ii. 589.
Swinhey, see Swin.
Sylverius, pope, the son of Hor-

misdas, I. ii. 366.
Sydenham, sir John, III. 386.
Symmachus, pope, decreed against

the alienation of church lands,

III. 425. ii. 2.

Symonds, Hugh, vicar in Coven-
try, III. 385. imprisoned for
a wish he had uttered, that
they were hanged that said
mass, 386.

Symon, see Simon.

Symonds [or Symmons],Dr. Mat-
thew, one of those appointed to
draw up the Necessary Doctrine
and Erudition for any Chris-
tian Man, I. 438, 439, 455. his
resolutions of some questions
respecting sacraments, ii. 445—
467. bishops and priests, 470-
487. confession, 488. excom-
munication, 493. and extreme
unction, 496.

Symmons, see Symonds.

Synesius, when ordained priest
declared that he would not
live secretly with his wife, as
some did, II. 171.

Synod, national, held by cardinal
Pole, notice of it, III. 443.

T.

Tabia, Joannes de, determined
that a man might not marry
his brother's wife, I. 171. and
that the pope could not allow
marriages within the prohi-
bited degrees, 173.

Tacitus, the practices of those
called delatores set out by

him as the greatest abuse of
power that ever was practised
by the ill emperors that suc-
ceeded Augustus, II. 499.

Tago, the carrying it up a hill
near Toledo first designed by
Charles V, II. 530.

Tailer, John, clerk of the parlia-
ment, and speaker of the lower
house of convocation, I. 40.

Taille, mons. de, II. ii. 78.

Talarus, father of pope Adrian

II, I. ii. 366.

Talbot, lord, an hostage for the
peace with France, II. ii. 13.

Talbot, sir John, II. 486.

Tallow, proclamation against its
exportation, II. ii. 27.

Tamar, married two sons of Ju-
dah, I. 176, 179.

Tame, see Thame.

Tamesino, city of, in Transyl-
vania, taken by the Turks, II.
ii. 83.

Tankerfield, see TankerviL

Tankervil, or Tankerfield, George,
burnt for heresy, temp, queen
Mary, II. 509.

Tanner, Dr. Thomas, chancellor
of Norwich, III. 259,373, 393,
414, 415, 433. ii. 234, 236,

3°2> 369> 373, 375> 380.

Tarbes, bishop of, see Gram-
mont, cardinal.

Tarent, Dorsetshire, nunnery of,
[Cistercian] , surrendered, I.
ii. 427.

Tarentasia, Petrus de, considered
the Mosaical prohibition of
certain degrees of marriage
still binding, I. 171.

Tarraconensis episcopus, main-
tained the lawfulness of the
marriage of priests in Spain,
against the bishop of Rome, I.

»• 349-

Tate, — , III. ii. 6.
Tate, — , minister of Burnham,

III. 243.

296

INDEX.

Taunton, appointed for the see
of a suffragan bishop, I.

259-

Taunton, abbey of, Somersetshire,
Austin canons, surrendered, I.
ii. 246.

Taveunes, mons. de, II. ii. 65.

Tavistock, abbey of, Devonshire,
Benedictines, surrendered, I.
ii. 247.

Tavistock, abbot of, summoned
to parliament in Henry VIII's
reign, I. 429. present at the
parliament of i.539> 4I<D-
though this is an error accord-
ing to Dugdale, ibid.

Taylor, John, dean and afterwards
bishop of Lincoln, I. 402. II.
128. ii. 198. prolocutor of the !
convocation of 1547, II. 108. [
in a commission to examine
the offices of the church, 127.
his answers to certain questions
about the communion, ii. 198,
200, 203, 205. supported the
marriage of the clergy, II. 1 75.
unmarried himself, ibid, in a
commission to review and re-
form the ecclesiastical laws,
331.III. 362, 363. in a fresh
commission to prepare the
same work, II. ii. 64. 111.363,
364. dean of Lincoln, made
bishop of that see, II. 341. ii.
7 1 . attended the first parlia-
ment of queen Mary, with the
intention of justifying the re-
formation, II. 406. thrust [
violently out of the house for j
refusing to give any reverence ;
to the mass, ibid, deprived for j
heresy, 440,441. ii. 388.

Taylor, Rowland, parson of Had-
ley, II. 457. III. 395. openly
declared against the mass, II. J
486. by violence thrust out of |
his church, ibid, in a com-
mission to revise the ecclesias-
tical laws, ii. 64. III. 363. sent

to prison, init. queen Mary,
II. 401, 402. condemned for
heresy, 487. burnt at Hadley,
ibid.

Te Deum laudamus, the hymn
beginning, composed by Am-
brose, II. 1 7 8.

Teken-hill house, built for prince
Arthur, 1.35 note.

Templars, what was to become of
their lands, I. 419.

Temple, sir William, I. 305.

Tempson, — , a priest, hanged for
being concerned in the Devon-
shire rebellion, II. 215.

Tenths of all ecclesiastical bene-
fices given by parliament to
the king, as supreme head of
the church, I. 258. the clergy
discharged from payment of
them by queen Mary, II. 5 17.
an act for the purpose, 518.
restored to the crown, init.
queen Elizabeth, 608.

Terdonensis episcopus, I. ii. 59.

Teril, sir John, appointed to
attend the lord admiral in an
embassy to France, II. ii. 50.

Terill, — , a defendant at a tilt
and tournay, II. ii. 61.

Terouenne, taken from the French
by Henry VIII, I. 24. de-
molished by him, ibid.

Tertullian, I. 230. II. 121, 199,

453, 458> 63°- "• 5o7- HI.
524, 526. ii. 493, 498. 4</;.
considered the Mosaical prohi-
bition of certain degrees of
marriage still binding, I. 170. \
said in express words that the
Levitical law against marrying
the brother's wife did still
oblige Christians, 1 68. allowed
divorce after adultery, and
thought it dissolved marriage
as much as death did, II. i 20.
was against the corporal pre-
sence, I. 275, 276.
Terys [or Ferys], — , I. ii. 537-

INDEX.

297

Testornes, reduced, II. ii. 36, 41,
45. proclamation touching the
calling them in, 50.

Testwood, Robert, a singing-man,
I. 514. one of the leaders of
a society at Windsor who fa-
voured the reformation in the
time of Henry VIII, ibid.
burnt as an heretic, 5 1 6.

Tewkesbury, abbey of, Benedic-
tines, I. 429. surrendered, ii.
256.

Tewkesbury, abbot of, summoned
to parliament in Henry VIII's
reign,!. 429. See Wakeman,J.

Tewksbury, John, at first abjured,
afterwards burnt as an heretic,
I. 270. sentence was given a-
gaiust him by Stokesley, bishop
of London, in sir Thomas
More's house at Chelsea, where
lie was tried, ibid.

Thadeus, — , I. ii. 38, 92, 109,
no. III. ii. 56.

Thame, Oxfordshire, abbey of,
Cistercians, [Robertus Kynge
abbas,] surrendered, I. ii. 252.

Thame, prior of, a suffragan bi-
shop, I. 260.

Thame, Robert abbot of, signed
as a member of convocation
the articles of 1536, 1. ii. 287.

Theatines, an order of monks so
called, set up by cardinal Ca-
raffa, II. 497.

Thelesford, abbey of the Holy
Trinity, Warwickshire, sur-
rendered, I. ii. 241.

Themse, — , a member of the
house of commons, moves for
queen Catharine to be brought
back to court, I. 205. gives
much offence to Henry VIII
thereby, ibid.

Theodore, archbishop of Canter-
bury, I. 300. first brought se-
cret penance into a method
and under rules, II. 134.

Theodoret, I. 458. II. 424, 426,

427. III. ii. 492. one of the
learnedest fathers of his age,
II. 200. argued against the
Eutychians, 199, 200, 424.

Theodorus, pope, son of Theo-
dorus bishop of Jerusalem, I.
ii. 366.

Theodosius, emperor, II. 9. ii.
531, 532. made a law against
the painting or graving images
of Christ, II. 63 1 .

Theophilus, said the ancient
Christians began early to be
anointed, II. 155, 156. under-
stood the words of St. Paul,
anointing and sealing, literally,
ibid.

Theophylact, I. 458. ii. 375.

Thermes, marshal de, II. ii. 43,
44, 45. sent over to command
the French forces in Scotland,
II. 163. takes Broughty castle,
229. besieges Lauder, 230.
sent by the French king to aid
duke Octavio of Parma against
the pope and imperialists, II.
ii. 38. defeated and taken
prisoner by count Egmont near
Gravelines, II. 586.

Thetford, abbeys of, Norfolk,
Austin friars, and Dominicans,
and Cluniacs, surrendered, I.
ii. 238, 248, 253.

Thetford, John, suffragan bishop
of, in the warrant for archbi-
shop Parker's consecration, II.
638.

Thetford, town of, its privilege
that none of its inhabitants
could be brought into any ec-
clesiastical court, III. 209.
appointed for the see of a suf-
fragan bishop, I. 259.

Thevenot, — ,111. 22.

Thevet, Andre, a French Francis-
can friar, wrote an Universal
Cosmography, I. 330. III.
225. a vain and ignorant
plagiary, III. 225. and an au-

298

INDEX.

thor of no credit, according to
Thuanus, I. 330.
Thirlby, Thomas, successively bi-
shop of Westminster, of Nor-
wich, and of Ely, I. ii. 449,
459. II. 123, 168, 396, 510.
540, 604. ii. 476, 618. III.
262, 274, 320, 372, 384,424,
425, 432- "• S^i, 366, 397.
master of St. Thomas's hospi-
tal, Southwark, I. 430. sur-
rendered the hospital in order
to gain the bishopric of West-
minster, ibid, a learned and
modest man, but of so fickle
or cowardly a temper that he
turned always with the stream
in every change that was made
till queen Elizabeth came to
the crown, ibid, one of the
committee appointed by con-
vocation to examine the wit-
nesses respecting the validity
of the king's marriage with
Anne of Cleves, 447. appoint-
ed bishop of Westminster, 502.
when consecrated, 455. in a
commission to examine Heynes,
dean of Exeter, for lewd and
seditious preaching, and sow-
ing otherwise many erroneous
opinions, III. 269, 270. one of
those appointed to draw up
the Necessary Doctrine and
Erudition for any Christian
Man, I. 438, 455. his reso-
lutions of some questions re-
specting sacraments, ii. 449,
459, 460. bishops and priests,

47i, 474, 477» 484- confes-
sion, 490. excommunication,

493, 494. and extreme unc-
tion, 496. one of those sent
to examine queen Catharine
Howard about her ill conduct,

494. in a commission to in-
quire into the distribution
of certain donations of the
king, 533. sent ambassador to

the emperor, III. 291. duped
by him, 291, 292. his letter
about the imprisonment of the
duke of Norfolk and the earl
of Surrey, 293, 294. ii. 271.
in a commission to examine
the offices of the church, II.
127. protested in parliament
against the act confirming the
new liturgy, 176. complied as
soon as any change was made,
yet secretly opposed every
thing while it was safe to do
it, III. 330. in a commission
to examine and search after
all anabaptists, heretics, or
contemners of the Common
Prayer, II. 203. III. 344. pro-
tested in parliament against
the act about ordination, II.
248. against the act for the
destruction of the old service-
books, 250. and against a
clause in the act for revision
of the ecclesiastical laws, III.
362. translated to the see of
Norwich, II. 261. ii. 13. man-
date sent to him about certain
articles of religion, III. 372.
ii. 298. one of Edward VI's
privy council, II. ii. 1 18. in its
committee to look to the state
of the courts, 120. dissented in
parliament from the act for
bringing men to divine ser-
vice, II. 321. and from that
confirming the marquis of
Northampton's marriage, 325.
did not consider that a divorce
dissolved the marriage bond,
ibid, sent ambassador to the
emperor, 365. translated to
the see of Ely, 442. sent am-
bassador to Rome, 481. he
and Bonner sent to degradl
archbishop Cranmer, 533. ii.
453. III. 431. this office
forced on him, as he had lived
in friendship with the arch-

INDEX.

299

bishop, II. 533. very incon-
stant and apt to change, but
a gentle and good-natured
man, ibid, tried to check Bon-
ner's insolence towards Cran-
mer, ibid, his grief in the per-
formance of his office, ibid.
assists at the consecration of
archbishop Pole, 544. one of
the select committee appointed
by king Philip for the regu-
lation of affairs during his ab-
sence from England, III. 440.
ii. 386. in a commission for
a severer way of proceeding
against heretics, II. 556. ii.
469. one of the English pleni-
potentiaries for a peace be-
tween England, France, and
Spain, II. 585. III. 461. ii.
394. sent his proxy to the
convocation of 1559, III. 471.
occasionally absent from the
parliament of 1559, II. 608.
absent from the passing of the
act annexing the supremacy
to the crown, 613. was on an
embassy at Cambray, ibid.
note, when he returned to
parliament, ibid, dissented in
parliament from the bill for
uniformity, II. 624. his efforts
in parliament about the refor-
mation, III. 474. ii. 410. re-
fuses to take the oath of su-
premacy, II. 626. imprisoned
for a short time, 627. lived in
Lambeth with archbishop Par-
ker, 628.

Thomas, Francisco, III. ii. 345.

Thomas, sir William, I. 380.

Thomas, William, II. ii. 611.
made clerk of the council, 15.
his advice respecting foreign
affairs, II. 233.

Thomas, William, otherwise Flow-
er or Branch, III. 4 1 8.

Thommound, earldom of, given
to Donnas, baron of Ebrecan,

and his heirs male, II. ii.
61.

Thompson, Giles, dean of Wind-
sor (afterwards bishop of Glou-
cester), concerned in the trans-
lation of the Bible, temp, king
James, II. ii. 560.

Thompson, — , concerned in the
translation of the Bible, temp,
king James, II. ii. 559.

Thomson [or Tomson], Dr., of
St. Michael's college, one of
those appointed by the uni-
versity of Cambridge to answer
in its name the question rela-
tive to Henry VIII's first mar-
riage, I. ii. 132. III. ii. 30.

Thornden, see Thornton, Richard.

Thorn ey, abbot of, summoned to
parliament in Henry Vlll'g
reign, I. 429. See Blythe, E.

Thornton, Henry VIII's dona-
tions for the poor and the
highways there, I. 533.

Thornton, castle of, Scotland,
taken by the protector Somer-
set, II. 8 1.

Thornton, monastery of, Lincoln-
shire, converted into a col-
legiate church for a dean and
four prebends, I. 481.

Thornton [or Thornden], Richard,
suffragan bishop of Dover, I.
518. II. 558. prebendary of
Canterbury, concerned in the
plot against Cranmer, III. 271,
272. called by Cranmer a
fawning hypocritical monk, II.
400. ii. 375. had lived in
Cranmer's house and had all
his preferments by his favour,
III. 271. sets up the mass at
Canterbury upon queen Mary's
accession, II. 400, 504. had
been the most officious and
forward in every change of
religion, 504. was much de-
spised for it by cardinal Pole,
ibid. 505.

INDEX.

Thornton, William, abbot of St.
Mary's, York, III. ii. 114.
present at the parliament of
1539, I. 410. surrenders his
abbey, 428.

Throckmorton, — , III. 261. ii.
34, 238. employed by Henry
VIII as a spy upon Pole, III.
239. but was more faithful to
Pole than to the king, ibid.

Throgmorton, Francis, III. ii.
566.

Throgmorton, lady, wife of sir
Nicholas, III. 447.

Throgmorton, Michael, attainted
of treason, because he had cast
off his duty to the king and
had subjected himself to the
bishop of Rome, I. 563, 564.

Throgmorton, sir John, brother
of sir Nicholas, convicted of
high treason upon the same
evidence as that upon which
his brother was acquitted, II.
438. executed, 521.

Throgmorton, sir Nicholas, II.
ii. 53. III. 447. tried for re-
bellion, but acquitted, II. 438.
the jury in consequence were
severely fined and imprisoned,
ibid, ambassador in France,
III. 507. his letter about
Mary queen of Scots refusing
to ratify the treaty with Eng-
land, II. 472.

Thuanus, Jacobus Augustus, I.
330. II. 79, 109, 159, 161,
229, 238, 245. 111.225,431.
a Roman catholic, I. 3. his
History of great . authority,
ibid.

Thurgarton, abbey of, Notting-
hamshire, Austin canons, sur-
rendered, I. ii. 236.

Thwaites, Edward, concerned in
the affair of Elizabeth Barton,
the Maid of Kent, I. 251.
judged guilty of misprision of
treason, ibid.

Thynne, sir John, sent to the
Tower as an adherent of the
protector, II. 243. III. 332.
fined and discharged, II. 260.
III. 332.

Thyxtell, — , one of those ap-
pointed by the university of
Cambridge to answer in its
name the question relative to
Henry VIII's first marriage,
I. ii. 132. III. ii. 30.

Tiberio, — , II. ii. 7.

Tichfield, abbey of, Southamp-
tonshire, Prcemonstratensians,
surrendered, I. ii. 235.

Tichfield, the earl of Southamp-
ton's house, II. ii. 82.

Tilby, — , concerned in the north-
ern rebellion, I. 372. routed by
the duke of Norfolk, 373.

Tillotson, John, III. 27. dean of
Canterbury, afterwards arch-
bishop of Canterbury, bishop
Burnet submitted his History
of the Reformation in MS. to
his censure, and to that of
bishop Stillingfleet, II. 4. III.
19.

Tiltey, abbey of, Essex, Cister-
cians, surrendered to Henry
VIII, I. 307. ii. 232.

Timothy, ordained by St. Paul,
I. ii. 473.

Tinmouth, abbey of, Northum-
berland, Benedictines, surren-
dered, I. ii. 245.

Tiptoft, earl, chancellor, lost his
head for acting upon the kind's
warrant against law, II. 89. ii.
1 66.

Tirrell [or Tyrrell], — ,111. 221,

398.

Tirwit, lady, III. ii. 277.

Tithes, the maintaining the clergy
by tithes came from laws ^i vm
to the Jews, according to Bui-
linger, III. 523. ii. 491.

Titus, ordained by St. Paul, I. ii.
473-

INDEX.

301

Todd, William, archdeacon of
Bedford, voted in the convo-
cation of 1562 for certain al-
terations in divine service, III.
ii. 482.

Toge, M. de, II. ii. 78. taken
prisoner in Scotland, 7.

Toledo, archbishop of, see Ga/r-
ranza, S.

Toledo, council of, declared the
obligation of the Mosaical pro-
hibition of certain degrees of
marriage, I. 1 69. decreed that
priests should not judge in
capital matters, II. 188.

Tomkins, Thomas, a weaver in
Shoreditch, burnt for denying
the corporal presence of Christ
in the sacrament, temp, queen
Mary, II. 492. Bonner's cru-
elty to him, 493.

Tomson, Dr., see Thompson.

Tongue, Roger, an ecclesiastical
visitor in the north, II. ii.
187.

Tonnage and poundage, an act
passed for, II. 407, 408. grant-
ed queen Elizabeth for life,
625.

Tooly, — , executed for robbery,
II. <Jo i . having said something
at his execution that savoured
of heresy, his dead body was
condemned and burnt, ibid.
502.

Ton-, abbey of, Devonshire, Prse-
monstratensians, surrendered,
I. ii. 246.

Torres, L. de, II. ii. 424.

Torture, orders for its being used
at discretion, temp, queen Eli-
zabeth, III. 420.

Toul, taken by the French, II.

356.
Toulouse, counts of, great princes

in the south of France, I. 57.

ecclesiastical censures proved

fatal to them, ibid. 58.
Toulouse, county of, the Inquisi-

tion first established there, II.
555 j for the extirpation of
the Albigenses, ibid.
Toulouse, university of, decide
against Henry VIII's marriage
with his brother's widow, I.

159. ii. 140.

Tournay, taken from the French
by Henry VIII, 1.24. delivered
up again, ibid.

Tournon, cardinal, III. 154, 159,

1 60, 161. had an ascendant
over Francis I, whom he di-
verted from favouring the re-
formation, II. 67. and engaged
him at several times to exercise
severities againstits supporters,
ibid.

Townshend, sir Roger, in the com-
mission authorised by the coun-
cil of Edward VI to receive a
full surrender of the chapter of
Norwich, III. 378.

Tracy, William, I. 272. condemn-
ed as an heretic, and his body
ordered by convocation to be
dug up and burnt for certain
expressions in his will, ibid.
III. 133, 164, 167, 1 68. this
statement corrected, I. 272
note.

Tracy, — ,111. 250. ii. 221.

Trade, increase of, 1552, II.
347. a design of encouraging
it, 348.

Tradition of the church to be
found in the decrees of popes
and councils and in the writings
of the fathers and doctors of
the church, I. 168. received
with equal authority to written
verities in the Roman church,
175. the seven sacraments can
only be proved by tradition,
ibid. 176.

Traheron, Bartholomew, civilian,
III. 252, 259, 352. put in the
commission for revision of the
ecclesiastical laws in the room

302

INDEX.

of Dr. May, II. 331. ii. 64.
III. 362, 363. lecturer of
divinity at Frankfort, temp,
queen Mary, and dean of Chi-
chester, temp, queen Elizabeth,
II. 331 note.

Tranus, cardinal, I. 97.

Travers, captain, II. ii. 9.

Traves, Adam, archdeacon of
Exeter, signed as a member of
convocation the articles of
1 536, I. ii. 288.

Treason, sundry things declared
to be treason by the parliament
of 1534, to restrain the in-
solencies of some friars, I. 259.
an act passed concerning it, II.
322. an act passed for a decla-
ration of treasons and felonies,

407. remarks upon it, ibid.

408. an act declaring it, 476.
Treasurer, see Cheyney, sir Tho-
mas.

Treasurer of Scotland, see Ha-
milton, J.

Tregonnell, — , prebendary of
Westminster, sat in parliament,
temp. Edward VI, II. 407
note.

Tregonwell, John, master of chan-
cery, I. 414. II. 55. ii. 137.
one of Henry VIII's legal
counsellors in the matter of
his divorce from queen Catha-
rine, I. 2 1 9 note, a bill drawn
up by him and others for the
enactment of the 'six articles
adopted by parliament in pre-
ference to one drawn up by
Cranmer and others, II. 413,
414.

Tremayn, one of the disputants
in the convocation of 1562 on
certain proposed alterations in
divine service, III. ii. 481.
voted for them, 482.

Tremellius, John Emanuel, II.

. 113. a learned Jew, baptized
in Cardinal Pole's house, 256.

inclined to Lutheranism, ibid.
declared himself a protestant,

479-

Tremouille, duke of, II. ii. 15.
III. 68, 70. a French hostage
for peace with England, II.
259. ii. 13. arrives, 14. returns,
25, 26.

Trent, cardinal of, II. ii. 83.

Trent, council of, its opening in
November, 1545, II. 62. all
things there governed by the
court of Rome, 8. all honest
prelates at the council endea-
voured to get residence de-
clared to be of divine right,
19, 63. proceedings at the
council of, 112. translated to
Bologna, why, and on what
pretext, ibid, proceedings there,
318,319, 320, 353. the king
of France protests against the
council, 318. why the elector
of Brandenburg was somewhat
compliant, 319. an account of
this council, 354. and a judg-
ment of the histories of it, 355.
notice of Vargas's Letters con-
cerning it, III. 305, 307. "the
" fraud, pride, and impudence
"of the legate, 308, 310. the
" bishops knew not what they
" did, 309. no good to be ex-
"pected from a council, 310.
" he complains of the exemp-
" tion of chapters, 341. a de-
" cree secretly amended after
" it was passed, ibid, it had
" been happy that the council
"had never met, 312. the
"decree concerning the pope's
"authority proposed, but not
"passed, 313, 314. his opinion
" of the former session under
"pope Paul, 315. no shadow
" of liberty in the council, ibid.
" the legate's way in correcting
"manifest abuses, 316." Mal-
venda, one of the emperor's di-

INDEX.

303

vines, and the bishop of Orense
made the same complaints, .3 1 7,
318. reflections upon these
proceedings, 318.

Trentals, a method of delivering
souls out of purgatory by say-
ing thirty masses a year, II.
130. on what days, ibid.

Tresham, Dr. William, III. 274.
ii. 245. one of those appointed
to draw up the Necessary Doc-
trine and Erudition for any
Christian Man, I. 438, 455.
his resolutions of some ques-
tions respecting sacraments, ii.
445-467. bishops and priests,
473-486. confession, 489. ex-
communication, 493. and ex-
treme unction, 496. disputed
at Oxford with Peter Martyr
upon Christ's presence in the
sacrament, II. 196. concerned
in the disputation at Oxford
upon the sacrament, against
Cranmer, Ridley, and Latimer,
453. made prior of St. John
of Jerusalem, 576. sits in the
parliament of 1558 as prior,
ibid.

Tresham, — , II. ii. 3 r. .

Treves, bishop of, III. 194. ii.
105-

Trevulce, cardinal, III. 1 84.

Trevulce, Pompone, III. 185.

Tribur, council of, defined that
marriage was completed by
the consent and the bene-
diction, I. 172. its opinion
upon divorce after adultery,

II. 121.

Trier [or Trieste], elector of,
goes to the council of Trent,
II.3.8.

Trieste, see Trier.

Trinity, various representations
of the, II. 124, 125.

Trinity college, Cambridge, en-
dowed by Henry VIII, I. 550.
ii. 581. one of the noblest

foundations in Christendom,
L 55°-

Trinity college library, Cam-
bridge, II. ii. 94.

Trinity hall, Cambridge, project
for founding it anew, II. 216.
failed, 217.

Tripoli, taken by the Turks, II.
ii. 48.

Triulcis, cardinal, I. ii. 40.

Trudgeover, — , III. 445, 447,
452. See Eagle.

Trullo, council of, II. 170. con-
demned the receiving the sa-
cramental elements in golden
spoons, 150. condemned those
who, taking holy orders, for-
sook their wives, 170.

Trumbull, sir William, III. 41.
grandson of the succeeding,
305. his high character, ibid.

Trumbull, William, James I's
envoy at Brussels, III. 305.

Tutbury, abbey of, Staffordshire,
Benedictines, surrendered, I.
ii. 238. III. ii. 166.

Tudson, John, burnt for heresy,
temp, queen Mary, II. 539,

54°-
Tuitiensis, Rupertus, considered

the Mosaical prohibition of

certain degrees of marriage

still binding, I. 170.
Tukar, Lazarus, II. ii. 64, 73.
Tuke, sir Brian, I. 138, 180. ii.

!35-

Tulibardin, — , comptroller, sign-
ed the bond upon the resigna-
tion of Mary queen of Scots,
III. ii. 551, 555.

Tumults in England, II. 207.
many easily quieted, 208. those
of Devonshire grew formid-
able, 209. risings in Norfolk
and Yorkshire, 213. a general
pardon issued, 216.

Tunstall, Cuthbert, successively
bishop of London and of Dur-
ham, I. 52, 70, 226, 294, 446-

304

INDEX.

ii. 460, 555, 565, 567, 581.

II. 49, 69, 404, 422, 450,490,
604. ii. 48, 77, 594, 596, 6 1 8.

III. 98, 197, 232, 233, 264,
267, 273, 295, 338. ii. 114,
274. learned, virtuous, and
moderate, I. 70. made bishop
of London by the pope's pro-
vision, III. 99. sent ambas-
sador to Spain when Francis
was a prisoner there, ibid.
one of Henry VIII's ambas-
sadors at the emperor's court,
103. approved of the king's
scruples about his first mar-
riage, 1 08. one of queen Ca-
tharine's council in the matter
of her divorce, 1 1 6. a man of
invincible moderation, I. 262.
anecdote of his buying up the
first edition of Tyndale's New
Testament, 263. he, archbi-
shop Warham, chancellor More,
and many canonists and di-
vines, drew up a paper to be
read in churches, declaring a
translation of the Scriptures
to be unnecessary, ibid, his
licence to sir Thomas More for
reading heretical books, ii. 13.
translated to the see of Dur-
ham, I. 152, 270. III. 132.
protested against the king's
title of supreme head of the
church, ibid, the king wrote to
him on the subject, ibid, took
the oath afterwards without any
limitation, ibid, he and bishop
Stokesley wrote a letter to
Pole in defence of the king's
proceedings about the pope's
authority in England, I. 229,
355. signed a resolution about
calling a general council, 285.
his letter to Cromwell about
the bishops being summoned
to London with all the bulls
they had received from Home,
III. 205. ii. 136. had reason to

fear the king's displeasure for
having opposed his supremacy
and his divorce, III. 206. no
account why he afterwards
changed, 207. the king had a
particular regard for him, ibid.
was against all changes, 1. 343.
signed as a member of convo-
cation the articles of 1536, ii.
286. signed the book of arti-
cles and ceremonies, 1536, III.
229. esteemed by Pole above
any other he knew for his
learning and fidelity to the
king, 232. ii. 174. Pole refers
his book of instructions upon
the king's divorce to his judg-
ment, III. 232. his answer to
Pole, 233. ii. 177. his state-
ment against the pope's pre-
tensions and usurpations, III.
236. ii. 180. Pole's vindication
of himself, 237. ii. 185. Tun-
stall's consolatory letter to the
king on the death of queen
Jane Seymour, III. 242. ii.
1 96. signed the judgment of
certain bishops concerning the
king's supremacy, I. ii. 335.
his arguments at Lambert's
trial, I. 403. one of a com-
mittee named by the house
of lords to draw up articles
of religion, 4 1 0,4 1 1. supported
the six articles in parliament,
III. 255. ii. 233. a bill drawn
up by him and others for tbe
enactment of the six articles
adopted by parliament in pre-
ference to one drawn up by
Cranmer and others, I. 414.
one of those appointed to draw
up the Necessary Doctrine and
Erudition for any Chrixti«n.
Man, 438, 455. his resolu-
tions of some questions re-
specting sacraments, ii. 45 9»
460. bishops and priests, 474,
477, 481, 484. confession.

INDEX.

305

490. excommunication, 493.
and extreme unction, 496. a
set of answers to queries on
the sacraments probably his,
III. 273. ii. 246. signed a de-
claration of the functions and
divine institution of bishops
and priests, I. ii. 340. one of
the committee appointed by
convocation to examine the
validity of the king's marriage
with Anne of Cleves, I. 447.
drew up the king's answer to
the letter of the German am-
bassadors about religious mat-
ters, 408. maintained in par-
liament that auricular confes-
sion was of divine institution,
413. his arguments, with the
king's notes on the margin, ii.
400. the king's letter to him
against his view, 405. one of
Henry VIII's executors and
governors to his son and to
the kingdom, II. 37. one of
Edward VI's council, 59. ii.
143. signed certain orders of
the privy council, 132, 136,
301. one of the council in the
north, 331,333. he and sir
Robert Bowes appointed to
treat with the Scotch commis-
sioners, II. 80. their treaty
comes to nothing, ibid, his
letter proving the subjection
of the crown of Scotland to
England, ibid. ii. 153. dis-
sents in parliament from an
act repealing former severe
laws, II. 92. and from that
giving the chantries to the
king, 101. in a commission to
decide whether the marquis of
Noiihampton might marry
again, having divorced his first
wife for adultery, 117. which
decides that he might, 119.
in a commission to examine
the offices of the church, 127.

BURNET, INDEX.

his answers to certain ques-
tions about the communion,
ii. 197, 199, 201, 204, 206,
208, 209, 211, 212. dissented
in parliament from the act al-
lowing priests to marry, II.
1 68. protested against that for
confirming the new Liturgy,
176. and against the act about
the form of ordaining minis-
ters, 248. dissented from the
act for the destruction of the
old service-books, 250. and
from a clause in the act for
revision of the ecclesiastical
laws, III. 362. charged by one
Niuian Mainvil with consent-
ing to a conspiracy in the
north, 356. sent to the Tower
upon some complaint against
him for misprision of treason,
11.328, 329. ii. 59. III. 357.
the house of commons refuse
to attaint him, II. 329. III.
357. the duke of Northum-
berland's object in the attain-
der, II. 328, 329. Cranmer
also opposed it in the house
of lords, 329. his good cha-
racter, ibid, lived in good terms
with Cranmer, ibid, notice of
his book upon the corporal
presence, ibid, which was writ-
ten in prison, III. 357. tried
by a commission, which de-
prives him, 357, 35 8. II. 360.
ii. 89. set at liberty by queen
Mary, II. 360. restored to the
see of Durham, init. queen
Mary, 397. in two commis-
sions to deprive certain bishops
who favoured the reformation,
440. ii. 386, 388. sat on the
trial of Hooper and Rogers for
heresy, II. 483. came not to
the parliament of 1559, 612.
his presence why needed in
the marches in the north, ibtd.
note, hopes of gaining him
N

306

INDEX.

over to the reformation, ibid.
had not brought any into
trouble in queen Mary's reign,
613. refuses to take the oath
• of supremacy, 627. imprisoned
for a little while, ibid, lived in
Lambeth with archbishop Par-
ker, 628. in the warrant to
consecrate archbishop Parker,
637. refuses to act, 63 8. would
not conform, 639. his death,
III. 496. ii. 444.

Tunstall, Registr., I. ii. 8, 1 1, 13.

Turberville, James, bishop of
Exeter, not present at, nor
sent his proxy to, the convo-
cation of 1559, III. 471. pro-
tested in parliament against
the bill for restoring the first-
fruits and tenths and all im-
propriated benefices to the
crown, II. 608. against that
annexing the supremacy to the
crown, 6 1 1. and against that
about the appointment of bi-
shops, ibid, refuses to take the
oath of supremacy, 627. im-
prisoned for a little while,
ibid.

Turenne, III. 109.

Turks invade Hungary, I. 196.
probably at the instigation of
Francis I, ibid, take Gozo, II.
ii. 46. and Tripoli, 48. and
Ostium, 50. take the city of
Tamesino, 83. their fleet vic-
torious, ibid.

Turnaham, taken by Villebone,

II. ii. 83.

Turre Cremata, Joannes de, I.
173. determined that a man
might not marry his brother's
wife, 171. reports a singular
case on the point which fell
out when he was cardinal,

173-
Turretinus, Joannes Alphonsus,

III. 42. a professor at Geneva,
468. encomium of him, ibid.

Tweeddale, marquis of, III. 550.

Twinham, monastery of Christ
Church, Austin canons, sur-
rendered, I. H. 255.

Two-penny pieces reduced, II. ii.

45-
Tyley, Edward, prior of Ayles-

bury, I. ii. 202, 204.
Tyms, William, a deacon, burnt

for heresy, temp, queen Mary,

II. 540.

Tyndale, William, I. 267, 272,
275, 312, 402, 557. II. 311.

III. 203, 291. notice of his
translation of the New Testa-
ment, I. 69. this, and other
books by him, prohibited, ibid.
508.11.517,518. some of them
answered by sir Thomas More,
I. 69. printed books at Ant-
werp in favour of the reforma-
tion, 262. his translation of
the New Testament condemn-
ed, III. 128. anecdote of bi-
shop Tunstall's buying up his
first edition of the New Tes-
tament and burning it, I.
263.

Tyrone, O'Neil earl of, II. ii.
89.

Tyrrell, Mrs., attainted for re-
fusing the duty of allegiance
and denying prince Edward to
be heir of the crown, I. 566.

Tyrrell, sir Henry, III. 420.

Tyrrell, — , see Tirrell.

Tyson, John, III. ii. 85. signed a
declaration of the functions
and divine institution of bi-
shops and priests, I. ii. 340.

U.

Udal, — , executed for felony,
being accused of having en-
gaged in a design with some
others to rob the exchequer of
50,000^., II. 521.

INDEX.

307

Udalricus, episcopusAugustensis,

I. ii. 367.

Ulni, city of, its participation in
the Smalcaldic league, III. ii.
146. falls off from the con-
federacy of the German pro-
testant princes, II. 67.

Ulmis, John ab, abbot, a Switzer,
III. 364. ii. 294.

Ulster king at arms created, II.
ii. 63.

Ulvescroft, abbey of St. Mary,
Leicestershire, Austin canons,
new founded and 'preserved
from the dissolution of lesser
monasteries, I. ii. 228. sur-
rendered, 251.

Umfravill, Ingeramus de, signed
the letter to the pope about
the independence of Scotland,

II. ii. 157.

Unction, see Extreme Unction.

Uniformity, act of, debates upon
its passing, 1559, II. 62 r. a
clause added, temp, queen
Elizabeth, about rites and cere-
monies, III. 518.

Unity of the church, this argu-
ment considered, as alleged
against the reformation, II. 6.

Universities, the, had not bur-
gesses, temp, queen Elizabeth,
II. ii. 174.

Urban, pope, notice of an act of
parliament declaring him duly
elected pope, and therefore to
be obeyed, I. 47. held that the
church could not dispense with '
the laws of God, 174.

Urbino, duchy of, given by Cle-
ment VII to the duke of Or-
leans (afterwards Henry II)
and Catharine de Medici, as
part of a marriage-portion, I.
224. the pope pretending to
it in right of the house of Me-
dici, ibid.

Ursine, cardinal, I. ii. 40.

Usury, an act passed against, II.

325. comments upon it, 326.
since repealed, ibid, expedients
to evade the law, ibid.
Utenhovius, Joannes, II. 268.

V.

Vagabonds, laws passed against,
II. 100, 247. ii. 6.

Valence, bishop of, see Monluc.

Valens, emperor, the empire, and
especially the eastern part of
it, overspread with Arianism
during his reign, II. 9. made
a law against the painting
or graving images of Christ,
631.

Valentinianus, emperor, II. ii.

53 2;

Valentinois, duchess of, see Poi-
tiers, D.

Valerius, father of pope Gelasius,

I. ii. 366.

Valerius of Bergamo, wrote in
favour of Henry VIII's divorce,

I- 'S3-

Vale-royal, abbey of, Cheshire,
Cistercians, surrendered, I. ii.

237-
Vandeville, — , captain of Gra-

velin, II. ii. 89.
Vane, — , II. ii. 51,52.
Vane, sir Ralph, made a banneret,

II. ii. 6. apprehended as a
friend of the duke of Somer-
set, II. 304, 305. brought to
trial, 309. his defence, 310.
condemned, ibid. ii. 63. II.
310, 316. his observation at
his death, that his blood would
make the duke of Northum-
berland's pillow uneasy to him,
316.

Vannes, Peter, I. 53, 113, 125,

347- «-75» 79, If3» II8- se-
cretary to Henry VIII, for the
Latin tongue, I. 1 1 o. sent to
Rome about the king's defence,
ibid, part of his instructions,
X 2

308

INDEX.

ii-74. archdeacon of Worcester,
1 signed as a member of convo-
cation the articles of 1536,
288. queen Mary's ambassador
at Venice, II. ii. 14, 18. III.

433-

Vanrossy [or Vanrouse] , Martin,
II. ii. 50, 73.

Vargas, Francis, III. 10. his
letters concerning the council
of Trent, 305. , translated by
Dr. Geddes into English, 306.
and by mons. le Vassor into
French, 307. his opinion that
no good is to be expected from
a general council, 310. 'his
opinion of the former session
under pope Paul, 315. his
character, 306, 307. specially
employed by the emperor in
the council of Trent, 307, 308.
sent by him as ambassador to
Venice, 308. and also to Rome,
ibid.

Varro, commended by St. Austin
for saying that the old Romans
worshipped God more chastely
without the use of any images,
II. 630.

Vassor, Michel le, III. 40, 280.
translated Vargas's Letters
concerning the council of Trent
into French, 307.

Vassy, duke of, II. 657.

Vatican library, Henry VIII's
letters to Anne Boleyu lie
in the, III. 113.

Vaudemont, count, I. 28. III. ii.

473-

Vaughan, captain, II. 48, 49.

Vaughan, Edward, I. 62.

Vaughan, John, doctor of law, in
a commission for a severer way
of proceeding against heretics,
II. 556. ii. 469.

Vaughan, — , imprisoned as an
adherent of the duke of So-
merset, II. 304. ii. 52.

Vaux, Joachim sieur de, an Ita-

lian agent of France at the
English court, III. 134, 135.

Velasco, — , agent at Bologna to
the emperor Charles V, II. 1 64.

Venality, prevalent, III. 343.

Vendome, duke of, II. ii. 16, 65,
89. III. 211. ii. 144. has a son
by his wife, the princess of
Navarre, II. ii. 49.

Venetians, a party in the Clemen-
tine league against the em-
peror Charles V, I. 27.

Venetus, Dr., one of those ap-
pointed- by the university of
Cambridge to answer iu its
name the question relative to
Henry VIII's first marriage,
I. ii. 132. III. ii. 30.

Venice, doge of, III. 150.

Venice, senate of, declare them-
selves neutral as to Hcmy
VIII's divorce, I. 154.

Verdun, taken by the French, II.
356.

Verdun, bishop of, III. 312.

Vergerius, Peter Paul, the pope's
ambassador to the German
princes, III. 216. ii. 151.

Vergil, Polydore, I. 30, 36, 51,
53, 347- "• 535- H. ii. 214.
archdeacon of Wells, signed as
a member of convocation the
articles of 1536, I. ii. 288.
maintained in England to write
a history, II. 104. signed in
the convocation of 1547 a de-
claration for the communion in
both kinds, 108. III. 325. al-
lowed to leave England and
yet retain his archdeaconry of
Wells and prebend of Nonning-
ton, II. 268, 269.

Vernon, sir — of the Peak, created
a baron, II. 41.

Verona, bishop of, I. 155. ii. 81,
82, 83, 116, 117. III. 238. ii.
187, 188, 189. had great in-
terest with pope Clement VII,
I. 119.

INDEX.

309

Verucca, taken by mareschal Bri-
sac, II. ii. 83.

Vestments, see Habits.

Veysey, John, bishop of Exeter,
II. ii. 1 66, 602. III. 130. dean
of Windsor, afterwards bishop
of Exeter, his advice to Henry
VIII about convening clerks
before a secular judge, I. 44.
his argument in favour of the
practice, ibid, tutor to the lady
Mary, 35. president of Wales,
ibid, one of queen Catharine's
council in the matter of her
divorce, III. 1 1 6. signed as
a member of convocation the
articles of 1536 by proxy, I.
ii. 286. assists at the consecra-
tion of archbishop Cranmer, I.
215. Coverdale appointed his
coadjutor, II. 269. resigns his
bishopric, pretending extreme
old age, 286. had basely alien-
ated its property, taking care
only of himself and ruining his
successors, ibid, restored to the
see of Exeter, 429.

Vice-chamberlain, see Darcy, sir
Thomas.

Vicedam, see Ferriers, J. de.

Vicegerent of ecclesiastical af-
fairs, the office began and
ceased with Cromwell, I. 454.

Victor, pope, his proceedings
against the churches of the East
about the day of Easter, taxed
with severity by Cranmer, I.
287.

Victoria, his book De Conjugio
cum Relicta Fratris, I. 176.

Viglius, — , one of the presidents
of the emperor Charles V's
councils, II. 234. ii. 258, 264.
in a commission to treat of
peace between the emperor and
king of France, III. ii. 379.

Villandry, seigneur de, II. ii. 88,
91.

Villars, count, II. ii. 50.

Villebone, — ,tookTurnaham and
Montreville in the Low Coun-
tries, II. ii. 83.

Vincent, David, I. ii. 537.

Vincentius, a canonist, considered
the Mosaical prohibition of
certain degrees of marriage
still binding, I. 171.

Vincentius, cardinalis, III. ii. 548.

Visitation made over England,
1547, II. 71. the six circuits,
ibid, letter respecting it, ii.
147. articles and injunctions
for it, ii. 74. injunctions to
the bishops, 76. all much cen-
sured, ibid, a new visitation,
1549, I%9- instructions for
the visitors, ii. 243. visitation
for the plate in the churches,
II. 360. directions for it, 360,
361. visitation and injunctions
by order of queen Elizabeth,
629, 631.

Vitander, — , secretary to Francis
I, III. ii. 47.

Vives, Joannes Ludovicus, a re-
storer of learning, I. 44. did
not spare the monks, but ex-
posed their ignorance and ill
manners to the world, ibid.

Voysey, see Veysey.

Vulemore, — , made comptroller
of Scotland by the queen dow-
ager, III. ii. 420.

Vyall, John, prior of Bedford, hia
renunciation of the pope's su-
premacy, I. ii. 202, 204.

W.

Wake, William, bishop of Lin-
coln, afterwards archbishop of
Canterbury, III. 86, 169, 285,
326.

Wakefield, Dr., III. 24, 25, 105,
1 06. the first person of the
English nation that was learn-
ed in the Oriental languages,

310

INDEX.

1 06. wrote a book for Henry
VIII's divorce, ibid, was at
first agaiust it, ibid, what had
changed his mind on the sub-
ject, ibid.

Wakeman [or WichJ, John, ab-
bot of Tewkesbury, signed as
a member of convocation the
articles of 1536, 1. ii. 287. sat
in the parliament of 1539, I.
410. has a pension of four hun-
dred marks a year on the sur-
render of his abbey, 376. when
consecrated bishop of Glouces-
ter? 455- his death, II. 264.

Wakes, suppressed on account of
the great assembly of people
at them, and the dissoluteness
they occasioned, II. 123. ii.
187.

Waldeby, Marmaduke, signed a
declaration of the functions
and divine institution of bi-
shops and priests, I. ii. 340.

Walden, abbey of, Essex, Bene-
dictines, surrendered, I. ii.

235-

Waldensis, Thomas, I. ii. 447,
455, 457. considered the Mo-
saical prohibition of certain
degrees of marriage still bind-
ing, I. 171. his books ap-
proved by pope Martin I, ibid.

Wales, prince of, notice respect-
ing this title, I. 35.

Walgrave, sir Edward, II. ii. 44.
one of the lady Mary's house-
hold, II. 297, 298. why impri-
soned, 297. master of the
wardrobe, in a commission for
a severer way of proceeding
against heretics, 556. ii. 469.

Walker, Edward, delivered over
to the secular power as an
heretic in the beginning of the
reign of Henry VIII, I. 64.

Walker, John, one of the dispu-
tants in the convocation of
1562, upon certain proposed

alterations in divine service,
III. ii. 481. voted for them,
ibid.

Walker, Richard, voted in the
convocation of 1562 against
certain alterations in divine
service, III. ii. 482.

Walknoll, abbey of, Newcastle,
Trinitarian friars, surrendered,
I. ii. 244.

Wallay, — , II. ii. 225.

Wallingwells, convent of St.
Mary, Nottinghamshire, Bene-
dictine nuns, new founded and
preserved from the dissolution
of lesser monasteries, I. ii. 229.

Wallop, sir John, II. ii. 24. III.
264. ii. 142, 143, 144. Eng-
lish ambassador in France, III.
211.

Walsingham, sir Francis, secre-
tary of state, one of the wisest
and most virtuous ministers
that these latter ages have
produced, II. 66 1. his letter
to monsieur Critoy concerning
queen Elizabeth's proceedings
against papists and puritans,
ibid.

Walsyngham, Richard, prior of,
signed as a member of convo-
cation the articles of 1536, I.
ii. 287.

Walter, seneschal of Scotland,
signed the letter to the pope
about the independence of that
kingdom, II. ii. 157.

Waltham, abbey of, Essex, Aus-
tin canons, surrendered, I. ii.

253-

Waltham, abbot of, summoned
to parliament in Henry VIII's
reign, I. 429. See FuMer, Ro-
bert.

Warcop, — , a defendant at a tilt
and tournay, II. ii. 60. con-
cerned in a Christmas sport,
(I.

Ward, Christopher, burnt fir

INDEX.

311

heresy, at Dartford, temp,
queen Mary, II. 506.

Ward, Thomas, a priest, wrote a
mock Hudibrastic poem on
the reformation, III. 5.

Warde, — , of Emanuel college,
Cambridge, concerned in the
translation of the Bible, temp,
king James I, II. ii. 560.

Warde, — , of Queens' college,
Cambridge, concerned in the
translation of the Bible, temp,
king James I, II. ii. 560.

Wardeboys, alias Lawrence, John
de, abbot of Ramsey, present
at the parliament of 1539, I.
410. See Ramsey, abbot of.

Wardlaw, Henry, archbishop of
St. Andrew's, founded the uni-
versity there, 1412, 1. 482.

Wardon, abbey of, Bedfordshire,
Cistercians, surrendered, I. ii.

233-

Wardon, Henry abbot of, signed
as a member of convocation
the articles of 1536, 1. ii. 287.

Wards, a bill about, passed the
house of lords but rejected by
the house of commons, I. 197.

Ware, see Mare.

Waren, William, III. ii. 55.

Warham, William, archbishop of
Canterbury, I. 30, 46, 49, 52,

75, i3°> i?5» )9°> 2°4> 21 J»
248, 258, 402, 405, 574. ii.
7,196,197,546,558.11.531.
ii. 431. 111.42,85,86,87,88,
107, 108, 122, 130, 131, 132,
165, 167, 1 68. as lord chan-
cellor, II. ii. 155. a friend to
dean Colet, III. 92. resigned
the chancellorship to make
room for Wolsey, I. 32, 33.
his speeches in parliament
as chancellor begun with a
text of Scripture, which he
expounded and applied to
the business they were to go
upon, stuffing them with the

most fulsome flattery of the
kjng> 33- complained to the
king against Wolsey's legan-
tine courts, as encroaching too
much on his jurisdiction, 50.
hated by Wolsey in conse-
quence, ibid. Wolsey's inso-
lence to him about the arch-
bishops' courts, III. 85, 86. his
writ for a convocation, I. ii. 8.
his proceedings against heretics,
I. 62. in great esteem with
Henry VII, 73. dissuaded
Henry VII from marrying the
infanta to his son Henry, after
the death of her husband, his
son Arthur, 74. approved of
the king's scruples about his
first marriage, III. 108. or-
dered bishop Fisher's name to
be affixed to the resolution of
all the bishops declaring Henry
VIII's marriage with Catha-
rine of Arragon unlawful,
though he dissented from it, '
I. 79. the great seal offered to
him again on its being taken
away from Wolsey, 140. ex-
cused himself, being very old
and foreseeing great difficulties
in the keeping of it, ibid, one of
queen Catharine's council in
the matter of her divorce, III.
1 1 6. one of those that signed
a public letter to the pope
about the king's divorce, I.
164. led away in the business
of Elizabeth Barton, the Maid
of Kent, so as to give credit
to her as a prophetess, 249.
he with chancellor More, bi-
shop Tunstall, and many ca-
nonists and divines drew
up a paper to be read in
churches, declaring a transla-
tion of the Scriptures to be
unnecessary, 263. he and bi-
shop Fisher condemned Hit-
ton to be burnt for bringing

312

INDEX.

heretical books into the coun-
• try, 267. his death, 213. III.
169. his character, I. 213.
hated Wolsey, ibid, was chan-
cellor of the university of Ox-
ford, 574. III. 149. had all
along concurred in the king's
proceedings, 169. his secret
protestation against all the
acts passed in parliament to
the prejudice of the church,
ibid. ii. 54.

Warne, Elizabeth, burnt for he-
resy, temp, queen Mary, II. 5 09.
Warne, Joan, burnt for heresy,

temp, queen Mary, II. 540.
Warne, John, burnt for denying
the corporal presence, temp,
queen Mary, II. 501.
Warner, Dr., I. 269.
Warner, — , I. 62.
Warner, — , voted in the convo-
cation of 1562 against certain
alterations in divine service,
III. ii. 482.
Warton, see Parfew.
Warwick, abbey of, Dominicans,

surrendered, I. ii. 240.
Warwick, earl of, see Northum-
berland, duke of.
Warwick, Ambrose Dudley, vis-
count Lisle, earl of, II. ii. 16,
J9> 53> 72- marries lady Anne
Seymour, daughter of the duke
of Somerset, II. 277. ii. 19. one
of the embassy to France about
Edward VI's marriage with the
princess Elizabeth, daughter
of Henry II, king of France,
II. 302, 303. ii. 35. in a com-
mission to amend the Order of
the Garter, ibid, a challenger
in a tilt and tournay, 56, 60,
62. concerned in a Christmas
sport, 6 1. his father the duke
of Northumberland gives up
the keeping of fifty men-at-
arms to him, 63. made master
of the horse, 69. sent to the

Tower for opposing queen
Mary's title to the crown, II.
386. brought to trial, 390,
413. confessed his indictment,
391, 413. his attainder con-
firmed by parliament, 413.
not proceeded further against
at this time, ibid, restored in
blood by act of parliament, 577.

Waste, Joan, a blind woman,
burnt for heresy, temp, queen
Mary, II. 542.

Water, blessed for what super-
stitious purposes, II. 146.

Watkins, — , clerk of the court,
III. 123.

Watson, — , voted in the convo-
cation of 1562 against certain
alterations in divine service,
III. ii. 482.

Watson, John, master of Christ's
college, vice-chancellor of Cam-
bridge, one of those appointed
by the university of Cambridge
to answer in its name the ques-
tion relative to Henry VIII's
first marriage, I. 151. ii. 130,
132. III. ii. 30. given to scho-
lastic divinity, II. 628.

Watson, Thomas, bishop of Lin-
coln, II. 425, 427, 589. ii. 601.
III. 445. appointed bishop of
Lincoln, II. 553. one of the
visitors of the university of
Cambridge appointed by car-
dinal Pole, 552, 553. preaches
there, 554. present at the con-
vocation of 1559, III. 471.
occasionally absent from the
parliament of 1559, II. 608.
one of the nine popish dis-
putants at the conference at
Westminster, 615, 619. his
insolence at the conference,
6 1 9. ii. 5 2 7. sent to the Tower,
II. 619. ii. 538. III. ii. 409.
refuses to take the oath of
supremacy, II. 626. imprison-
ed for a short time, 627. III.

INDEX.

313

500. his character, II. 628,
629. held the deanery of Dur-
ham in commendam when he
was promoted to Lincoln, not-
withstanding the zeal he had
expressed against plurality of
benefices, III. 456. this state-
ment corrected, ibid. note, his
death, ii. 396.

Watton, St. Mary, abbey of, Gil-
bertines, surrendered, I. ii. 254.

Watts, Peter, subscribed the
articles of 1552, III. ii. 301.

Watts, Thomas, linen-draper,
burnt for heresy at Chelms-
fordjtemp. queen Mary, II. 502.

Watts, — , voted in the convoca-
tion of 1562 for certain altera-
tions in divine service, III. ii.
481.

Wauchop, — , a Scot, made by
the pope archbishop of Armagh,
II. 343. blind, yet a great
rider, ibid, not blind, but
short-sighted, ibid. note.

Weatheral, abbey of, Cumberland,
Benedictines, surrendered, I.
ii. 240.

Webbe, John, a gentleman, burnt
for heresy at Canterbury,
temp, queen Mary, II. 526.

Webster, Augustine, prior of Ax-
holm, executed for denying
Henry VIII's supremacy, I.
552. according to Stow, was
prior of Bevall, [Beauvale,]
not of Axholm, ibid. note.

Weidner, Wolfgang, a Zurich
divine, III. 475. his hospitality
to the English reformers who
had retired thither, 467.

Welbeck, abbey of, Nottingham-
shire, Prsemonstratensians, sur-
rendered, I. ii. 237.

Weldon, Thomas, sent to the Fleet
for maintaining one Parson, a
clerk, who was known to have
evil opinions touching the sa-
crament of the altar, III. 3 20.

Welhows, Robert, abbot of, signed
as a member of convocation
the articles of 1 536, 1. ii. 287.

Welles, alias Bridges, John, abbot
of Croyland, signed as a mem-
ber of convocation the articles
of J536> I- «• 286. present at
the parliament of 1 539, I. 410.

Wells, deanery of, a provision in
the act for the attainder of
Cromwell that it should not
extend to it, I. 443 note. ii.
422.

Wells, hospital of St. John [Bap-
tist], surrendered, I. ii. 248.

Wellys, alias Welles, alias Styward,
Robert, prior of Ely, signed as
a member of convocation the
articles of 1536, 1. ii. 286.

Wemys, David de, signed the
letter to the pope about the in-
dependence of Scotland, II. ii.

157-

Wendy, Thomas, one of the visi-
tors of the university of Cam-
bridge, 1553,111. 373. ii. 304.

Wenlock, monastery of St. Mil-
burg, Salop, Cluniacs, surren-
dered, I. ii. 258.

Went, John, burnt for heresy,
temp, queen Mary, II. 540.

Wentworth, sir John, instructed
by the council of queen Mary
to punish some of Colchester
and other places for dissuading
people from frequenting such
divine service as was appointed
by law to be observed, III. 495.

Wentworth, sir Nicholas, dis-
charged of the portership of
Calais, II. ii. 85. pensioned,
ibid.

Wentworth, Thomas lord, II. ii.
29, 34. III. 321, 333. sat on
the trial of queen Anne Boleyn
and lord Rochford, I. 323. one
of the council appointed to be
attendant upon Edward VI,
II. ii. 1 2. signed certain orders

314

INDEX.

of the privy council, 301, 304.
joins the council against the
protector, II. 241. one of the
six governors of the king's per-
son upon the protector's re-
moval, 244. lord chamberlain,
ii. 31. his death, ibid, left six-
teen children, ibid.

Wentworth, Thomas lord, son of
the preceding, II. 472. one of
the peers on the duke of So-
merset's trial, 306. ii. 57. dis-
sented in parliament from an
act concerningtreasons, 11.322.
governor of Calais, 571. forced
to surrender it to the duke of
Guise and become a prisoner
of war, 572. obtains his liberty,
init. queen Elizabeth, 573.
tried and acquitted, ibid. 607,
608. of the reformed religion,
608.

Werburgh, St., monastery of, con-
verted into the see of Chester
by Henry VIII, I. 466.

West, Nicholas, dean of Windsor,
I. 86. bishop of Ely, ii. 555.
III. 122, 123. approved of
Henry VIIFs scruples about
his first marriage, 108. one of
queen Catharine's council in
the matter of her divorce, 116.

Westacre, abbey of, Norfolk,
Austin canons, surrendered, I.
ii. 233.

Westacre, monastery of, I. 385.

Westminster, Henry VIH's do-
nations for the poor and the
highways there, I. 533.

Westminster, abbey of, Benedic-
tines, surrendered, I. ii. 253.
founded by Edward the Con-
fessor, I. 301. exempted by
him from episcopal jurisdiction,
ibid, renewed by Henry III,
III. 248. ii. 219. converted
into a bishop's see, and a dean-
ery and twelve prebends with
the other officers for a cathe-

dral and choir, I. 476. ii. 581.
the charter of its foundation as
a bishopric, I. ii. 500.

Westminster, abbot of, I. 182. ii.
159. summoned to parliament
in Henry VIH's reign, I. 429.
present at the convocation of
1559, III. 471. in 1536, see
Benson, W. ; and 1558, see
FeckenJiam, J.

Westminster, bishop of, see Thirl-
by, T.

Westminster, dean of, his ap-
pointed part at the coronation
of Edward VI, II. ii. 133, 135.
in 1553-155^ Weston, H. ;
1561-1601, Goodman, G. ;
1601-1605, Andrewes,L.

Westminster, deanery and cathe-
dral of, suppressed and turned
into a monastery by queen
Mary, II. 546. the records of
the foundatioa of the monas-
tery lost, ibid, the queen gave
warrants for pensions to be
paid to the prebends of West-
minster till they were other-
wise provided, ibid. Fecken-
ham was declared its abbot,
ibid.

Westminster, see of, suppressed,
and reunited to the see of Lon-
don, II. 26 1, 325.

Westminster, see Conference.

Westmoreland, Charles Neville,
sixth earl of, rebellion raised
by him and the earl of North-
umberland, III. 512.

Westmoreland, Henry Neville,
fifth earl of, II. 563. sat oh
the trial of queen Anne Boleyn
and lord Kochford, I. 323.
one of Edward VI's privy coun-
cil, II. ii. 117. in its committee
for matters of state, 1 1 9. one
of the council in the north,
331, 333. in a commission for
equal division of the debatable
groxmd between England :ui<l

INDEX.

315

Scotland, 66. earl of, made
a knight of the Garter, 69.
he and sir Andrew Dudley
were the first knights that were
installed after the new mode,

II. 345. informed against for
conspiracy, ii. 88. carries a
sword of state before king
Philip and queen Mary to
parliament, II. 468.

Weston, Edward, voted in the
convocation of 1562 for certain
alterations in divine service,

III. ii. 481.

Weston, Hugh, dean of West-
minster, III. 222, 368, 369,

395> 396,433- ii- 4°3- agreed
in convocation to the order for
the reception of the communion
in both kinds, III. 325. chosen
prolocutor of the convocation
in 1553, II. 422. III. 389. his
conduct in the dispute about the
sacrament, II. 422-428. chosen
prolocutor also of the convoca-
tion of 1554, 111.395. concern-
ed in the disputation at Oxford
upon the sacrament against
Cranmer, Eidley, and Latimer,
II. 452, 455, 456. had been
six years in prison in king
Edward's days, 456. opens
Cranmer's petition to the coun-
cil, intrusted to him, and sends
it back, ibid.

Weston, — , I. 319, 322. of the
king's privy chamber, observed
to have much of Anne Boleyn's
favour, 316. sent to the Tower,
317. beheaded, 329.

Whalley, abbot of, tried as a re-
bel, I. 560. executed, ibid. 380.

Whalley [or Whatley] , — , II. ii .
3 1 . receiver of Yorkshire, con-
fesses his peculations, 76. sur-
renders his office, ibid.

Wharton, Henry, II. ii. 589.
published a book called Anglia
Sacra, III. 26. wrote a speci-

men of some errors in Burnet's
History of the Reformation
under the name of Anthony
Harmer, ibid, written with
much malice and contempt, 27.
some account of him, ibid.
confirmation of his having made
three errors in one line, 4.

Wharton, sir Thomas, one of the
lady Mary's officers, II. 300.

Wharton, Thomas lord, III. 448.
one of the council of the north,
II. ii. 331, 333. makes an in-
road into Scotland, II. 85.
dissented in parliament from
the act allowing the clergy to
marry, 168. and from the act for
the destruction of the old ser-
vice-books, 250. oneofthepeers
at the duke of Somerset's trial,
306. ii. 57. in a commission
for an equal division of the
debatable ground between Eng-
land and Scotland, 66. made
deputy-warden of the north,
82. dissented in parliament
from the act for the marriage
of the clergy, II. 324. and from
a bill against simony, 327. his
son declares for queen Mary
against lady Jane Grey, 383.
dissented in parliament from
the bill for uniformity, 624. ii.
618.

Wheat, high and low price of,

'557, i558,ni.445-

Wheeler [Whestler or Westler] ,
Richard, III. 435 note.

Wherwell, monastery of, Hamp-
shire, Benedictine nunnery,
surrendered, I. ii. 255.

Whinn, Matthew, notary-public
and registrar of the university
of Cambridge, II. ii. 557.

Whipping-boy, was, according to
the rule of educating princes,
to be whipped for the king's
faults, II. 373. See Fitzpatrick,
flarnaby.

316

INDEX.

Whitby, monastery of, Yorkshire,
Benedictines, surrendered, I.
ii. 257.

White, John, successively bishop
of Lincoln and of Winchester,

I. 496. II. 499, 558, 584, 589,

627, 628. ii. 526. III. 454.
made bishop of Lincoln, II.
442. in a commission to pro-
ceed against Ridley and Lati-
mer for heresy, 5 1 o. assists at
the consecration of archbishop
Pole, 544. removed to the see
of Winchester, 553. preaches
at queen Mary's funeral, 60 1.
III. 469. ii. 396. notice of it,
469,470. confined for his re-
flections on queen Elizabeth,

II. 60 1. set at liberty, ibid.
present at the convocation of
1559, III. 471. occasionally
absent from the parliament of •
1559, II. 608. dissented in
parliament from the bill annex-
ing the supremacy to thecrown,
6 1 1 . and from that about the
appointment of bishops, ibid.
one of the nine popish dispu-
tants at the conference at West-
minster, 615,619. his insolence
at the conference, 619. ii.
527. sent to the Tower, II.
619. ii. 528. III. ii. 409. re-
fuses to take the oath of su-
premacy, II. 626, 627. im-
prisoned, 627. his character,

628, 629. his death, III. 496,
497. ii. 444.

White, Rawlins, a fisherman, im-
prisoned because he had put
his son to school that he might
hear the Bible read by him,
II. 494. burnt at Cardiff for
heresy, temp, queen Mary,
ibid.

White,— ,11. ii-52.

Whitehall, had been taken from
the see of York, II. 516. queen
Mary gives Suffolk-place to the

see of York in its stead, ibid.
517. See York-house.

Whitehead, David, II. 600. ii.
502. one of the nine protestant
disputants at the conference at
Westminster, II. 615. ii. 513.
III. ii. 403.

Whitehead, Hugh, dean of Dur-
ham, charged with being con-
cerned in a conspiracy, III.
357. his death put an end to
the proceedings against him,
ibid.

Whiteland [or AlbaLanda], abbey
of, Carmarthenshire, Cister-
cians, newly founded and pre-
served, I. ii. 230.

Whiteland [or Blanchland] , Nor-
thumberland, Premonstraten-
sians, newly founded and pre-
served, I. ii. 229. surrendered,
257. See A Iba Landa.

Whiting, Richard, abbot of Glas-
tonbury, I. 417. III. 259.
signed as a member of convo-
cation the articles of 1536, I.
ii. 286. summoned to the par-
liament of 1539, I. 4/0. a
letter of the visitors of the mo-
nasteries concerning him, III.
259. ii. 234. attainted, I. 428,
566. executed for high treason,
not for denying the king's su-
premacy, 380, 381. ii. ,1575. of
great power and wealth, I.
380.

Whittyngham, William, wrote the
preface to Ridley's book de
Coena Domini, II. 583.

Whyte, Thomas, voted in the con-
vocation of 1562 against cer-
tain alterations in divine ser-
vice, III. ii. 482.

Wiat, sir Thomas, I. ii. 551. II.

437> 5^3, 579- »• 6o6> 6l3-
III. 114, 240, 396. had been
employed in embassies into
Spain, 214, 390. a kins-
man of the duke of Northum-

INDEX.

317

berlaml, yet did not join in lady
Jane's business, 390. proclaim-
ed queen Mary at Maidstone,
391. thanked by her for his
loyalty, ibid, what prevented
his going abroad, ibid, enters
into a conspiracy in consequence
of queen Mary's intended mar-
riage with Philip of Spain, II.
431. III. 391. breaks out, II.
43 r . the Londoners in the duke
of Norfolk's army revolt to
him, 432. his demands, 433.
marches to Southwark, ibid.
crosses the Thames at Kingston,
ibid, defeated, ibid, and taken,
434. his character, ibid, his
abject supplication, 437. be-
headed, ibid, who prevented
the queen from pardoning him,
III. 391-

Wich, see Wakeman.

Widdrington, Ha., attests a copy
of the record of archbishop
Parker's consecration at Lam-
beth chapel, II. ii. 557.

Wigmore, abbey of, Hereford-
shire, Austin canons, surren-
dered, I. ii. 242.

Wikius, — ,111. ii. 522, 527.

Wilford, — , captain of Hadding-
ton, II. ii. 6. taken prisoner
by the Scotch, 7.

Wilkins, Dr., author of Concilia,

I. ii. 152, 153 note.
Wilks,— ,111. ii. 251.

Willet, Thomas, notary public,

II. ii. 557.

William the Conqueror, I. 234.
II. 33. III. ii. 140. founded
Battle abbey in memory of his
victory over Harold and to
endear himself to the clergy,

I. 236, 302. exempting it from
episcopal jurisdiction, ibid.
seized the lands in England
and gave them to strangers,

II. 447.

William, king of Scotland, II.

"• 1S3> !54- notice of his
homage to Henry II of Eng-
land, II. 80. ii. 154.

William Rufus, II. ii. 153. Hl.ii.
140.

Williams, sir John, afterwards
lord, II. 242. as lord chamber-
lain, ii. 461. a defendant at a
tilt and tournay, 60. why
sent to the Fleet, 75. set at
liberty, ibid, made lord Wil-
liams for proclaiming queen
Mary, II. 404. escorted Cran-
mer, Ridley, and Latimer to
Oxford, III. 395. appointed
by the queen to see the execu-
tion of Ridley and Latimer, II.
512. has the custody of the
lady Elizabeth for a short time,
459. who is removed from his
charge because he treated her
with civility and the respect
due to her quality, ibid, he and
sir Henry Bedingfield guarded
the lady Elizabeth down to
Woodstock, 580. treated her
nobly at his house on the way,
ibid.

Williams, William, assay-master,
TI. ii. 77.

Williams, — ,11. ii. 437. a ma-
riner of Bristol, III. 395. im-
prisoned in the Marshalsea for
conveying Barlow, bishop of
Bath and Wells, over sea, ibid.

Willock, — , a Scotch reformed
preacher, II. 653. III. 488.

Willoughby, sir "William, after-
wards lord, II. 41, 43. ii. 62.
III. 440, 441. created baron
Willoughby of Parhara, II. 54.
deputy of Calais, ii. 28. re-
moved from the deputyship, as
unmeet for it, 85, 87.

Wills, style of, before the refor-
mation,!. 272. probates of wills
where the estate was zocl. or
above, no more to be tried or
proved in the bishops' courts,

318

INDEX.

but in Cromwell's, as vicar-
general to Henry VIII in ec-
clesiastical matters, 293.

Wilson, Dr. Nicolas, signed as a
member of convocation the ar-
ticles of 1536, 1. ii. 289. at-
tainted for refusing to take the
oath of succession, I. 260. im-

9 prisoned on suspicion of cor-
respondence with the pope,
567. set at liberty, ibid, why
excepted out of a general par-
don, III. 265.

Wilson, Thomas, proctor at Cam-
bridge, I. ii. 132.

Wilton, nunnery of, Wiltshire,
Benedictine, surrendered, I. ii.
247.

Wiltshire, a rising in, dispersed
by sir William Herbert,!!. 208.

Wiltshire, earl of, see WincJies-
ter, first marquis of.

Wiltshire, Elizabeth Howard
countess of, present at the
marriage of her daughter Anne
Boleyn to Henry VIII, III.
156.

Wiltshire, John Paulet earl of,
afterwards second marquis of
Winchester, II. ii. 53, 55.

Wiltshire, sir Thomas Boleyn,
viscount Kochford, earl of, and
earl of Ormond, I. 82, 85, 86,
138, 208, 211. ii. 550, 551,
558. III. 100, 133, 137, 167.
made viscount Rochford, I.
138. made earl of Wiltshire
and Ormond, in the right of his
mother, 148. Cranmer recom-
mended to his care, ibid, sent
with bishop Stokesley on an
embassy to the pope and the
emperor about Henry VIIFs
divorce, 152. refuses to kiss
the pope's foot, 163. present
at his daughter Anne Boleyn's
marriage to Henry VIII, III.
156. a misstatement of his sit-
ting on the trial of his daugh-

ter queen Anne Boleyn, and
his son George lord Rochford,
corrected, I. 323. one of the
embassy to France to propose.
a marriage with Edward VI
and the princess Elizabeth,
daughter of Henry II king of
France, II. 303. ii. 35. con-
cerned in a Christmas sport,
61.

Winchcombe, abbot of, sum-
moned to parliament in Henry
VIII's reign, I. 429.

Winchcombe, abbot of, 1531, see
Kyderminster, R; and 1536,
see Ancelme,B.

Winchcombe, monastery of, Bene-
dictines, surrendered, I. ii. 255.

Winchester, Henry VIII's do-
nations for the poor and the
highways there, I. 533.

Winchester,bishop of, 1405- 1 44 7 ,
Beaufort, H. ; 1500-1528,
Fox, R.; 1531-1550, 1553,
T554> i555> Gardiner, S.;
155', JSS2. 1553, Poynet,J.;
1557, '558, J559, White, J.;
1561-1580, Home, R.

Winchester, convent of St. Mary,
Southamptonshire, Benedic-
tine nuns, new founded and
preserved from the dissolution
of lesser monasteries,!, ii. 227.
surrendered, 255.

Winchester, dean of, see Abbot, G.

Winchester, priory of, converted
into a deanery and college of
prebends, I. 477. ii. 581.

Winchester, sir William Paulet,
lord St. John, earl of Wiltshire,
marquis of, I. 549. ii. 537. II.
41, 139, 261,310. ii. 29, 34,

53, 54- HI- 321, 33°, 333.
335, 469. ii. 396. as lord trea-
surer, II. 261, 495, 500, 507,
589. ii. 59, 72. as lord great
master, or lord chamberlain, I.
322. II. ii. 48, 54, 59, 72,
167. III. 295. ii. 239, 274,

INDEX.

319

275, 276. great master of the
household, one of Henry VIIFs
executors, and governors to
his son and to the kingdom,
II. 37. his appointed part at
the coronation of Edward VI,
ii. 134, 135. one of the coun-
cil appointed to be attendant
upon Edward VI, n. presi-
dent of Edward VI's council,
II. 42. ii. 117, 142. in its
committee for hearing suits,

1 1 8. in another, for the call-
ing of forfeits, ibid, in an-
other, for matters of state,

119. in another, to look to
the state of the courts, 120.
in another, for the bulwarks,
ibid, signed certain letters and
orders of the privy council,
132, 136, 146, 148, 242, 274,
288, 301, 304, 345. III. ii.
464. has the custody of the
great seal for a time, II. 57,
58. signed the council's order
for Gardiner's imprisonment
in the Tower for his opposition
to the measures about reli-
gion, 1 38. he and most of the
council separate from the pro-
tector and meet at Ely-house,
239. one of the six governors
of the king's person upon the
protector's removal, 244. made
lord treasurer and earl of Wilt-
shire, 246, 259. a witness
against bishop Gardiner, 285.
in a commission to amend the
Order of the Garter, ii. 35.
made marquis of Winchester,
II. 304. ii. 50. lord steward
at the duke of Somerset's trial,
II. 306. ii. 57. in a commis-
sion to review the statutes of
the Order of the Garter, II.
345. signed Edward VI's li-
mitation of the crown, III. ii.
308. signed the council's let-
ter to the lady Mary to ac-

quaint her that lady Jane Grey
was queen, II. 379. famous
for his dexterity in shifting
sides always to his own advan-
tage, 384. declares for queen
Mary, ibid. 385. remains lord
treasurer to queen Mary, 393.
one of the chief mourners at
Edward VI's funeral, ibid, one
of the select committee ap-
pointed by king Philip for the
regulation of affairs during his
absence from England, III.
440. ii. 386. one of queen
Elizabeth's first privy council,
II. 596. a papist, 597. dis-
sented in parliament from the
Act of Uniformity, 623, 624.
ii. 618, 619. and from that
declaring the deprivation of
certain popish bishops in king
Edward's time to have been
good, II. 624, 625. his dex-
terity in retaining his office,
625. continued lord treasurer
in the reigns of Edward VI,
queen Mary, and queen Eli-
zabeth, ibid, his death, ibid.
Basing his house, 84.

Winchester, second marquis of,
see Wiltshire, earl of.

Windsor, dean of, see Thompson,
Giles.

Windsor, dean and chapter of,
Henry VIII's beqilest to, II.

52-
Windsor, William lord, sat on

the trial of queen Anne Bo-
leyn and lord Rochford, I. 323.
dissented in parliament from
the act allowing the clergy to
marry, II. 168. and from that
confirming the new Liturgy,
1 7 6. and from the act for the
destruction of the old service-
books, 250. one of the peers
on the duke of Somerset's trial,
306. ii. 57. dissented in par-
liament from the act for bring-

320

INDEX.

ing men to divine service, II.
321. and from the act for the
marriage of the clergy, 324.
in a commission for a severer
way of proceeding against he-
retics, ii. 469.

Wine, price of by the tun about
1557, III. 484.

Wingfield, James, sent to the
Tower for casting out of bills
seditious, II. ii. 52.

Wingfield, lady, discovered some
ground for accusation against
queen Anne Boleyn, according
to Spelman, I. 316. ii. 570.
but not reliable as evidence of
the queen's guilt, ibid.

Wingfield, sir Anthony, II. 242.
III. 321. as comptroller, II. ii.
45, 54, 240. vice-chamberlain,
one of the privy council ap-
pointed by Henry VIII's will
to assist his executors, II. 38.
one of Edward VI's privy
council, 59. ii. 117, 143. in
its committee for matters of
state, 119. in another for the
bulwarks, 120. signed certain
orders of the privy council, 192,
242, 301, 304. vice-cham-
berlain, made comptroller in-
stead, 12. joins the council
against the protector, II. 241.
one of those sent by the coun-
cil to the lady Mary about her
using the new service-book,
297.

Wingfield, sir Richard, appointed
to view the state of Ports-
mouth, II. ii. 72.

Wingfield, sir Robert, he and
Silvester bishop of Worcester
commissioned by Henry VIII
to attend the council of Late-
ran summoned by Julius II,
III. 63.

Wingfield, — , imprisoned as an
adherent of the duke of So-
merset, II. 304.

Winter, — , II. ii. 22, 88.
Winton, convent of St. Mary in,

see Winchester.
Wirtle, Thomas, a priest, burnt

for heresy, temp, queen Mary,

11-539-

Wise, — , II. ii. 250.

Wishart, George, of a noble
Scottish family, I. 525. im-
bibed the principles of the re-
formation at Cambridge, ibid.
returning to Scotland, 1544,
preaches against the corrup-
tions which so generally pre-
vailed there, ibid, his activity
at Dundee during the plague,
ibid. 526. irregular proceed-
ings against, 526. foretells
cardinal Beaton's death, 528.
burnt as an heretic, ibid, his
deajh promoted the reforma-
tion, 529.

Withain, abbey of, Somersetshire,
Carthusians, surrendered, I. ii.
247.

Wither, George, III. ii. 523.

Woburn, abbot of, tried as one
of the leaders in the Lincoln-
shire rebellion, I. 560. exe-
cuted, ibid. 380.

Wolde, William, abbot of Brid-
lington, tried as a rebel, I. 560.
executed, ibid.

Woleman, Richard, dean of Wells,
III. ii. 24. signed as a mem-
ber of convocation the articles
of 1536, I. ii. 288. signed a
declaration of the functions
and divine institution of bi-
shops and priests, 340.

Wolf [or Wolfe], Edward, im-
prisoned as an adherent of the
protector, II. 243. III. 332.
dismissed, 332.

Wolfe, see Wolf.

Wolley, see Wolsey, William.

Wolphius, — , III. ii. 409, 417,

5oi, 5'7» 5»9. 522:
Wolsey, Thomas, cardinal. I. 26,

INDEX.

321

36, 42, 45. 72, /6, 95, 99,
105, 112, 113, 120, 130, 141,
144, 146, 1 66, 181, 273, 325,
425, 563- "• 4°. 41, 42, 50,
64-73. "S, 547-553- II- 89,
311, 480, 516, 521. ii. 166.
III. 83, 1 08- 1 19, 123, 127,
133> 258, 296, 300. ii. 22, 96,
T39> 277- a8 bishop of Lin-
coln, I. 42. dissolved Henry
VHI's'mind into pleasures, and
puffed him up with flattery,
ii. III. 299. yet was a wise
minister, 299. raised by bi-
shop Fox to strengthen his
party against the lord trea-
surer, I. 30. being lord almo-
ner, he was first made privy
coxmcillor, ibid. Henry VIII
soon took a liking to him,
ibid, how he gained so great
an ascendancy over the king,
31. affected to govern with-
out parliaments, ibid, as a mi-
nister of state he was a very
extraordinary person, ibid, as a
churchman he was the disgrace i
of his profession, ibid, lewd
and vicious, ibid, served the
king in all his secret pleasures,
ibid, had the French pox,
ibid, of most extravagant va-
nity, ambition, and covetous-
ness, 32. made bishop of Toui'-
nay, ibid, made bishop of Lin-
coln, ibid, upon cardinal Barn-
bridge's death parted with
Lincoln and was made arch-
bishop of York, ibid, the see
of Bath and Wells given to
him on the deprivation of j
Adrian, ibid, the abbey of j
St. Alban's given to him in <
cominendam, ibid, parted with
Bath and Wells and got the j
bishopric of Durham, ibid.
which he afterwards exchang-
ed for Winchester, ibid, no- j
tice of the order of his pro-
BURNET, INDEX.

ferments, II. 547. I. 30. arch-
bishop Warham resigned the
chancellorship for him, I. 32.
the king grants him the power
of disposing of all ecclesiastical
benefices, ibid, spirited con-
duct of the house of commons
towards him about a subsidy,
34. the progress of his for-
tunes and the ascendant he
had over Henry VIII, III. 77.
his letter to Henry VIII about
sending a copy of his book of
the seven sacraments to Rome,
78. ii. 6. another to him about
the low estate of the affairs of
Spain in Italy, III. 79. ii. 7.
made a cardinal by Leo X, at
Henry VIII's request, I. 49,

50. his legantine courts com-
plained against by archbi-
shop Warham, 50. is in conse-
quence chid by the king, ibid.
hated Warham ever after, ibid.
incurs the hatred of the clergy
for obtaining a bull for reform-
ing them, ibid, which he de-
signed, 5 1 . why diverted from
it, ibid, his magnificence, 50,

51. as legate, issued out writs
for convocations, 52. issued
out a writ to Tunstall bishop
of London, to bring the clergy
of Canterbury to St. Peter's,
Westminster, there to meet
and reform abuses in thecburch,
and consider of other matters,
ibid, proposes a subsidy to
them, ibid, which is opposed
by Fox bishop of Winches-
ter and Fisher bishop of
Rochester, ibid, but carried,
53. why hated by those two
bishops, ibid, was a great
enemy to the monks, ibid.
Stafford, duke of Buckingham,
attainted through his malice,
292. his proceedings as legate,
III. 85. his insolence to

. y

INDEX.

bishop Warham, ibid, called j
the convocation of Canterbury
to sit with him, 87. notice of i
his two colleges at Oxford and
Ipswich, I. 54, 105. ill used
sir Thomas More, 69. gained
over by the emperor Charles

V, with a promise of the pope-
dom, 25. twice deceived by
him, 26. he, in consequence,
induced Henry VIII to aid the
French king, ibid, sent by
Henry to make a new treaty
with Francis, 28. sent by the
king to compose the differ-
ences between Charles V and
Francis I, III. 79. his letters
to the king on this occasion,
ii. 8, 9. the emperor's recep-
tion of him, III. 79. his cha-
racter of him, ibid, his prac-
tices to be chosen pope, 80, 81.
his letter to get himself chosen
pope on the death of Adrian

VI, II. 257. ii. 289. his letters
to the king on the subject, III.
82. ii. 1 1, 13. another of his to
the king about the election of
cardinal de Medici, ii. 15. lord
Burghley's character of him,
III. 83,84. notice of his letters
to the king's ambassadors in
Spain, 102. sent to France
to make a treaty about the
pope's release, 103. I. 80. the
pope's letter to him about his
miserable state, III. ii. 18. a
letter signed by him and the
cardinals of Bourbon, Salviati,
Lorraine, and cardinal Prat to
the pope, for a full deputation
of his authority, III. 1 04. his
letter to the king about his
divorce, ibid. ii. 1 9. the king's
letter to him recalling him
home, 22. one of those that
signed a public letter to the
pope about the king's divorce,
I, 164. doubtful whether he ;

infused scruples into the king
about his marriage, 77> 7 8-
dissatisfied toward the queen,
who hated him for his lewd
and dissolute life, and often
checked him for it, 77. the
king declared that Wolsey did
not suggest, but did all he
could to stifle his scruples
about his marriage, 79. pro-
mised the king to bring the
matter of the divorce about to
his heart's content, 80. his ad-
vice to him about it, 82. lord
Percy placed in his service,
88. probably for education,
ibid, his despatch to sir Gre-
gory Cassali, ambassador at
Rome, with instructions about
applying to the pope for
the king's divorce, 89. ii. 19.
directs him to use money as
he saw fit, 22. suggests that a
commission should be grunted
to him to determine the mat-
ter, 25, 28. or else to Staphi-
leus, but to no one else, 29.
his profession of attachment to
the holy see, 28. Dr. Knight's
letters to him about his nego-
tiation at Rome, 34, 40. an
instance of his ambition, I. 96.
extracts from his letters about
the divorce, 97 . Gardiner his
secretary, 98. his letter to the
pope about the divorce, 99.
ii. 45. his praise of Gardiner
therein, 46. his letter to Cas-
sali, directing him to make
presents at Rome, ibid, his
letter to John Cassali, the pro-
thonotary, with the most earn-
est arguments for the pope to
grant the king's desire, I. i oo.
ii. 53. Staphileus's letter to
him, shewing his sense of the
justice of the king's cause, 57.
his letter to Carnpeggio to
hasten over to try the divorce,

INDEX.

323

59. a second to the same ef-
fect, I. 102. his letter to Gre-
gory Cassali for the decretal
bull to be sent over, ii. 60.
Catharine complains greatly of
him to her nephews, the em-
peror and his brother, who ad-
vise her by no means to yield,
nor be induced to enter into a
religious life, I. 105, 106. a
bull sent to him to judge
Henry VIlI's marriage, III.
107. which was not made use
of, ibid. Charles V's severe re-
flection on him in his answer
to certain demands of king
Henry, no. the bishop of
Bayonne proposes to him to
get the emperor deposed, ibid.
an account of his free confe-
rence with Bellay, in. the
queen's severe reflections upon
him for his pride and vain-
glory, his voluptuous life, and
abominable lewdness, 1 15, 1 1 6.
his credit is shaken, 1 1 8. the
dukes of Norfolk and Suffolk
his enemies, 119, 123. Gardi-
ner deserted him and united
himself to the duke of Nor-
folk, 1 24. orders the Cassalis
to use all possible endeavours
that the bull might be shewn
to some of the king's council,
I. 1 08. but all in vain, as the
pope refuses, 109. his letter
to Gregory Cassali about it, ii.
63. John Cassali's letter to
him about his conference with
the pope, and his refusal, 64.
statement respecting the com-
position due at Rome for his
exchange of the see of Durham
for that of Winchester, 7 2. I.
1 20. the pope's letter to him
to give credence to Campana,
whom he sent over to England
about the divorce, ii. 73. his
intrigues for the papacy upon

the pope's illness, I. 115. his
letter about it, ii. 75. the
king's instructions to his am-
bassador for his election, I.
1 1 6. writes to the ambas-
sadors again about the king's
divorce, 117. the second part
of a long despatch of his con-
cerning the divorce, ii. 79.
another, 92. his and Campeg-
gio's letter (as legates) to the
pope, advising a decretal bull,
1 02. I. £22. another despatch
of his, ii. 1 08. the pope's let-
ter to him, 1 1 4. his and Cam-
peggio's proceedings as legates
to try the cause, I. 127-136.
III. 1 20. the pope's letter to
him about his avocation of the
cause, I. ii. 125. his danger
from the delay and avocation,
I. 136, 137. the end of his
commission, 137. considered
by Charles V as his inveterate
enemy, ibid, hated by Anne
Boleyn, 138. his fall, III. 124.
the great seal taken from him,
I. 140. indicted for prsemunire
for procuring bulls from Rome,
ibid, his property confiscated,
ibid. 141. pardoned and re-
stored to the sees of York and
Winchester, 141. some of his
property given back, ibid, his
meanness of temper, ibid, a
bill against him passes the
house of lords, ibid, brought to
nothinginthecommonsthrough
Cromwell's means, who had
been his servant, ibid, the king
still favoured him, ibid, taken
no notice of at Rome, 142. goes
to Cawood in Yorkshire, ibid.
attached for treason, ibid, his
death, ibid. 143. his character,
143. no great persecutor of
heretics, owing to his hatred
to the clergy, whom he was
not ill pleased to have de-
Y 2

.324-

INDEX.

pressed, 261. his good conduct
in his diocese, III. 126.

Wolsey [or Wolley], William,
burnt for heresy, temp, queen
Mary, II. 510.

Wolver, James, a Carthusian
monk, executed for treason,
temp. Henry VIII, I. 554.

Wood, Anthony, 1. 148, 149, 150.
III. ii, 12, 106. his account j
of the decision of the univer-
sity of Oxford as to Henry
VIII's marriage with his bro-
ther's widow corrected, I. 1 48,
149. his letter to Burnet in
justification of his History of \
Oxford, 571.

Wood, Hugh, chaplain to lord
Hungerford, I. 567.

Woodcock, — , II. ii. 34 note.

Woodroof, David, sheriff of the ,
city of London, III. ii. 372.

Woodville, Elizabeth, wife of Ed- i
ward IV, II. 515.

Woodville, Richard, brother of
preceding, II. 515. believed
to be the father of Stephen
Gardiner, bishop of Winches-
ter, ibid.

Worcester, Henry VIII's dona- I
tions for the poor and the
highways there, I. 533. gram-
mar school founded there by
Henry VIII, ii. 581.

Worcester, bishop of, 1498-1521,
Gigles, &/ 1523-1534, Ghi-
nucci, J.de; 1 534- 1 539, La-
timer, H.; 1539-1543- Eett,
J.; 1543-155 1> 1553. Heath,
N-; "555-1559. Pates, R.;
i559-*5J°,Sandy8,E-; 1689-
1 699, Stilling/fleet, E.

Worcester, dean of, 1560-1571,
Pedder,J.; 1604-1608,^0/1-
tague, J.

Worcester, prior of, see Moore,
William.

Worcester, prior and chapter of,
their instrument renouncing

the pope's supremacy, III. 1 88.
ii. 81.

Worcester, priory and convent
of, founded by king Edgar,
anno 964, 1. 53,301. converted
into a deanery and college of
prebends by Henry VIII, 477.
with lall the other offices be-
longing to a cathedral, ii. 581.

Worcester, see of, the see of Glou-
cester united to it, II. 341. an
archdeaconry made of it, ihid.
not entirely suppressed, ii. 603.

Worcester, Charles Somerset, first
earl of, sent ambassador into
France, I. 86.

Worcester, Henry Somerset, se-
cond earl of, sat on the trial
of queen Anne Boleyn and lord
Rochford, I. 323.

Worcester, William Somerset,
third earl of, one of the em-
bassy to France about Edward
VI's marriage with the prin-
cess Elizabeth, daughter of
Henry II king of France, II.
303. ii. 35. one of the peers
on the duke of Somerset's
trial, II. 306. ii. 57.

Worksop, abbey of, Nottingham-
shire, Austin canons, surren-
dered, I. ii. 242.

Wormsley, convent of, Hereford-
shire, Austin canons, new
founded and preserved from
the dissolution of lesser mo-
nasteries, I. ii. 228.

Wotisfunt, lord Saudes' house,
II. ii. 84.

Wotton, Dr., II. 563.

Wotton, N., III. 321.

Wotton, Nicholas, I. ii. 425. II.
38, 298. ii. 81, 86. III. 123.
signed a declaration of the
functions and divine institu-
tion of bishops and priests, I.
ii. 340. dean of Canterbury
and York, II. 597. one of
Henry VIII's executors and

INDEX.

325

governors to his sou and to
the kingdom, 37. one of Ed-
ward VI's privy council, 59.
ii. 117, 143. in its committee
for hearing suits, 1 1 8. in an-
other, for the calling of for-
feits, 119. signed certain let-
ters and orders of the privy
council, 274, 281, 301, 304.
made secretary, 12. resigns
the secretaryship, 27. he and
most of the council separate
from the protector and meet
at Ely-house, II. 239. sent
ambassador to the emperor
respecting his suit that the
lady Mary might have mass
in her house, and to press him
not to trouble the king in his
affairs at home in his own
kingdom, 296. ii. 33, 34. he
and others sent to treat of a
peace with France, II. 563. III.
442, 458. the council's letter
to them about the loss of Ca-
lais, 458. ii. 388. their answer,
III. 459. ii. 391. one of the
English plenipotentiaries for a
peace with England, France,
and Spain, II. 585. one of
queen Elizabeth's first privy
council, 597. a papist, ibid.
he and secretary Cecil sent as
commissioners to conclude the
treaty between France and
Scotland, 653. III. 504. a let-
ter from the council to them,
ii. 462.

Wotton, sir Edward, II. 38. III.
321. treasurer of Calais, one
of Henry VIII's executors and
governors to his son and to the
kingdom, II. 37. one of Ed-
ward VI's council, 59. ii. 143.
he and most of the council se-
parate from the protector and
meet at Ely -house, II. 239.

Wotton, Thomas, imprisoned for
his obstinate standing against

matters in religion, temp, queen
Mary, III. 394, 395.

Wriothesley, lord, see Southamp-
ton, earl of.

Wriotheslies, the family of the,
raised to honour in the time
of Henry VIII, I. ii. 579.

Wriothesly, — , II. ii. 371.

Wroth, sir Thomas, one of the
council appointed to be at-
tendant upon Edward VI, II.
ii. 12. one of his privy coun-
cil, 1 1 8. in its committee for
the calling of forfeits, ibid, in
another, to look to the state of
the courts, 120.

| Wurtemburg, deserts the confe-
deracy of the German pro-
testant priaces and submits
to the emperor, II. 67.

Wurtemburg, Ulric duke of, II.
62, 320. ii. 83. III. 465. his
participation in the Smalcaldic
league, 214, 215. ii. 146.

Wyborn, — , voted in the convo-
cation of 1562 for certain al-
terations in divine service, III.
ii. 482.

Wyckliffe, John,!. 55, 58, 3 1 2, 5 80.
ii. 447, 455. much encouraged
and supported by the duke of
Lancaster and the lord Percy,
I. 55. many opinions charged
upon him of which we know
nothing but by the testimonies
of his enemies, ibid. 56. his
body burnt after his death, 56.
translated the Bible out of Latin
into English, ibid, notice of
his preface to it, ibid, his
translation well received, ibid.
condemned among other points
for disallowing the prohibition
of certain degrees of marriage,
first in a convocation at Lon-
don, then at Oxford, 1 69. these
condemnations confirmed at
the general council of Con-
stance, ibid, charged with

326

INDEX.

heresy by Wydeford, Cotton,
and Waldensis, who wrote a-
gainst him on the point of his
opinions as to the Levitical
prohibitions of marriage, 171.
the favour he had from great
men stopped proceedings a-
gainst him for heresy, 58.

Wyckliffites, notice of, I. 58.

Wydeford, — , a schoolman, con-
sidered the Mosaical prohibi-
tions of certain degrees of
marriage still binding, I. 171.
charged Wyckliffe with he-
resy for denying that those
prohibitions did oblige Chris-
tians, ibid.

Wygan, Dr., one of those ap-
pointed by the university of
Cambridge to answer in its
name the question relative to
Henry VIII's first marriage,
I. ii. 132. III. ii. 30.

Wyllen, Miles, clerk, attainted
for refusing to take the oath
of succession, I. 260.

Wylson, — , voted in the convoca-
tion of 1562 for certain altera-
tions in divine service, III. ii.
482.

Wymbish, sir — , II. 41.

Wymmesley, John, archdeacon
of London, the bastard son of
Elizabeth Frodsham, mother
of bishop Bonner, also a bas-
tard, II. 446.

Wyndham, George, archdeacon
of Norwich, signed as a mem-
ber of convocation the articles
of 1536, I. ii. 289.

Wysdom, — , voted in the con-
vocation of 1562 for certain
alterations in divine service,
III. ii. 481.

Wytspoll, — , I. 328.

Y.

Yale, Thomas, II. ii. 510.

Yarom, abbey of, Yorkshire'
Dominicans, surrendered, I. ii.
244.

Yester, lord, I. 512.

Yng, Hugh, I. ii. 3, 5.

Youge, John, master of the rolls,
temp. Henry VIII, I. 30.

York, abbeys of, Carmelites,
Franciscans, Dominicans, Gil-
bertines, and Austin friars,
surrendered, I. ii. 242, 245.

York, abbot of St. Mary's, sum-
moned to parliament in Henry
VIII's reign,!. 429. SeeTfiom-
ton, William.

York, archbishop of, 1426-1 4*51,
Kempe, J.; 15,31-1544, Lee,
E. ; 1 545-1 553, Holyate, It. ;
I555-! 559> Heath, N.

York, monasteries of St. Mary
and St. Leonard, resignation
and suppression of, I. ii. 256.

York, treasurer of, see CoUyn-
son, L.

York, see Missal.

York-house, built by Wolsey, for-
feited to Henry VIII, I. 141.
now Whitehall, ibid.

York-house, near Charing-cross,
bought for the see by archbi-
shop Heath in lieu of Suffolk-
place, which was given to the
see by queen Mary instead of
Whitehall, which had been
taken from it, II. 516, 517.

Yorke, sir John, master of one
of the mints, II. ii. 28, 31.

Yorkshire, abbey of Knares-
borough in, Trinitarians, sur-
rendered, I. ii. 243.

Yorkshire, rising in, II. 213. the
rebels accept the offered par-
don, 215, 216.

Young, Thomas, disputes about
the authority of Scripture and
the church, II. 284. disputed
at Cambridge upon Christ's
presence in the sacrament, 197-
chanter of St. David's, 422.

INDEX.

327

one of the non-compilers to
the popish party in the con-
vocation of 1553, ibid. 423.
consecrated bishop of St. Da-
vid's, 638. recommended by
Parker for the see of York,
III. 501. ii. 453. translated
from St. David's to York, II.
6.38. III. 502.

Yvoire, town of, taken by the
French, II. ii. 78, 84.

Z.

Zacarias, pope, maintained the
obligation of the law of Moses
as to forbidden degrees of
marriage, I. 169. his opinion
upon divorce after adultery,

II. 121.

Zanchius, Hieronymus, II. 113.

III. ii. 397.

Zepherinus, II. ii. 206.
Zosimus, pope, acknowledged that

he could not change the de-
crees of the church, nor go
against the opinions or prac-
tices of the fathers, I. 174.

Zouch [or Souch], William lord,
II. ii. 155. one of the peers
on the duke of Somerset's trial,
II. 306. ii. 57.

Zuinglians, a paper written by
Luther to Bucer, concerning a
reconciliation with the Zuin-
glians, II. ii. 245.

Zuinglius, Ulricus, I. 27 i. III. ii.
406, 517, 522, 527. main-
tained that neither the pope
nor any other power could
dispense with the law of God,
I. 1 60. considered that Henry
VIIFs marriage with his bro-
ther's widow should be dis-
solved without illegitimating
the issue, ibid, advises the
king should proceed in a ju-
diciary way, ibid.

THE END.

'SwWchliwasborrowed

UNIVERSITY of CALIFORNIA

AT

LOS ANGELES
LIBRARY

A 000 338 464 1